jalstere Steers aes eres rors reser Tel Sli SSSST Sls. Pow ean ce Seem gneaeeentones ee: rary rererare re setts AOR ee senawe Saiseee renee cng n, rehire ete eet ——erqna—ryenrgpepen alte A eamtevonn tonsacko ae: = Coermlanyieen ate tee Sy sis ph ee ered i uapd de eliegres epee aes Lntibaptdeedibtentt tres Foes Sameeeeeccs Ae heteces, Retes Sreeussei- rere Teer teehee ett ye tS sss So ees eee ee Ste wre be ees eo ee rf = Ra Ww Qenean sees Serer rere eaten et eee oer eee eee ert ‘> ST Ree ere eee she ae ee Se ee se re sin wr ete ene ee : rort eet rep rent pert y ort ts ao saaeNANBUsdeWaesuceesansronesl cle. Sibcestesetret ite tetereretnttr eres TSES5 Siutasese=ssesees = Sarqsussnaaaacccs Selesenens dnGPeceseselececscenees owes ga nagowe ene hddctiek bbe ttt reer wo renmessosescese = SSSI SIGS + ee wn echoeetmene a tere gen «eS bee © = ee = waa ee, Tis rete lees Ss eee lis Rrtat eet tp be at Se 82 em eee ee es rr Tt ers sete loes. ee coe sSSSSls ss aoe Ete SERS SesSSs: reteset Seteeaase sabeleiee ta tebe Des eee alee r eerie seers teres Sieishr tee ieee ters HISTORY | BERWICKSHIRE _ NATURALISTS’ CLUB INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 _ “MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM” VOL. XXXV. Part I. 4 i ie 1959 | By Price to Members (extra copies) 7s. 6d. bs : Price to Non-Members 10s. — = BERWICK-UPON-TWEED © ; PRINTED FOR THE CLUB Bi BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD., ay. MAIN STREET, SPITTAL — ein | | 1960 OFFICE-BEARERS Secretary W. RYLE ELLIOT, F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed. (Tel. Birgham 23). Editing Secretary A. A. BUIST, W.S., F.S.A.Scot., Kirkbank, Kelso. (Tel. Crailing 253). Treasurer T. PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Tel. Berwick 386). Librarian Mrs H. G. MILLER, F.S.A.Scot., 17 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Tel. Berwick 6647). HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXV. PART I.—1959. Page 1. The Swinton Family. Annual Address by the President, Brigadier A. H. C. cele M.C. Oe ig eo at Peete 4th November 1959 - - - - 1 2. Reports of Meetings for 1959 :— (a) RINK CAMP and SUNDERLAND a cama SHEPLS 5 =. = & «-* « 10 GRINDON CORNER “been ih) ==). shea ts 1A (6) ROTHBURY - 1] LINBRIG and WILKINSON PARK, HARBOTTLE — 11 (c) PENIELHEUGH and MARLEFIELD - - - - 12 (d) FOUL FORD, Eve Sones and saapicarel WOODE - - =- 12 (e) BELCHESTER and KIMMERGHAME 13 (f) BERWICK-ON-TWEED 14 3. Note on Lordenshaws Camp, Bothyey, BY Capesen B RK. H. WALTON, F.S.A.SCOT. - iF 4. Notes on Some Recent Developments along the Roman Wall. By RutTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. 21 5. Obituary Notices. Mrs M. G. Jones ; H. H. Cowan - p45) 6. The Fossil Plants of Berwickshire. A Review of Past Work. Part II. By A. G. LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. 26 7. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. PartIII. By A.G. LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. - ae tant a ieee 2 ES 8. Ornithological and other Notes. By F. BRADY, M.SC., W. R. CArRns, S. Rea A. COWIESON, GRACE A. ELLIOT, Lieut.-Colonel W. LoGAN HOME, M.B.0.U., A. G. Lone, M.SC., F.R.E.S., s. MecNEILL, I: “MeWan and W. MURRAY 80 il CONTENTS Page 9. Report on Meeting of British Association at York, 1959. By Mrs M. H. McWHIR - - - - oan 89 10. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire during 1959. By Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. — - = =) 93 11. Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1959. By Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. - = = = - - E 94 12. Treasurer’s Financial Statement for Year 1959 - - - - 96 ILLUSTRATIONS. PART I.—1959. I. Pen and Ink Drawing of Lordenshaws Camp, Rothbury - 16 II. Five Photographs of Various Aspects of the Roman Wall To face p. 22 III. Photograph of Dr. Robert Kidston, F.R.S. (1852- ieee in Palaeobotanical Room of Bristol University - 26 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB THE SWINTON FAMILY. Address delivered to the Berwickshwe Naturalists’ Club at Berwick, 4th November 1959, by Brigadier A. H. C. Swinton, M.C. People often speak of “old families.” In fact, no family is older than any other, and what is meant is that the particular families called ‘‘ old’ have managed to maintain their identity and retain records of their past longer than the majority of other folk. In the popular sense, many of the Scottish landed families are fairly “old,” since their descent can be traced in a remarkable number of instances from the local hereditary administrators of the Middle Ages. Nor do their “é first-recorded ancestors always appear to have been “new men” in their own time. Indeed, as our present teeming population was gradually bred from out of a relatively tiny stock, the cadets of our already established leaders made good use of their combined advantages of heredity, environ- ment and opportunity. Thus the many landed members of those still widespread and until recently dominant family groups, whose heads and numerous cadets form most of the Scottish peerage and much of the landed gentry (e.g., the Douglases, Hamiltons and Campbells) derive from surprisingly few individuals even within historic times. 1 2 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS Nevertheless, there are few families in Scotland whose ancestry in the direct line can be traced with any degree of confidence before the 12th century. The rare exceptions are either semi-royal, and thus known to us from their part in history, or else of foreign origin and traceable in the records of the countries whence they came. To the former category belong the Dunbars and, probably, the Homes. To the latter, a number of Anglo-Norman families, together with the Stewarts, who are Celts of Breton origin. From the middle of the 7th century, the Angles, or English, established themselves firmly in Lothian, that is, the territory from the Cheviots to the Forth. But this Teutonic conquest does not seem to have eradicated the native population who were basically Picts. Lothian which formed part of the kingdom of Bernicia (the country between the Tyne and the Forth), soon expanded under the same English dynasty into the greater kingdom of Northumbria, which stretched as far south as the Humber. After a series of wars with Scandinavian invaders, “the chief power north of the Tyne came into the hands of a certain EADULF of Bamburgh who did not take the kingly title, but accepted the overlordship of Alfred the Great, perhaps in 886.” He died in 912, leaving two sons, of whom the elder, ALFRED, 2nd Lord of Bamburgh, “as dear to King Edward (The Elder) as his father had been to King Alfred,” was ruling north of the Tyne when Viking invaders defeated him at Corbridge in 918. He did homage to King Athelstan at Dacre in Cumberland in 926. His son, oswuLF, 3rd Lord and High Reeve of Bamburgh in 949, who was made Earl of Northumbria by King Edred in 953, was deprived of that part of the Harldom known as Deira, the southern part, by King Edgar in 963, and died 965, leaving issue :— WALTHEOF, 4th Lord of Bamburgh, who after an interval of ten years when Bernicia was held by Edulf Yvecild, became Karl of Bernicia in 975 and was living in 1006 when his elder son was acting as Harl on his behalf. He had two sons, of whom the elder, UHTRED, 5th Lord of Bamburgh, was given his father’s Karldom of Bernicia in 1006 by King Ethelred (The PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 3 Unready) after a successful war against the Scots under King Malcolm II. King Ethelred gave him Deira, which since his grandfather’s time (Oswulf) had been held by others ; thus Uhtred was Earl of all Northumbria from 1006 to 1016, when he was killed, and succeeded by his brother, EDULF CUDEL, who was made Harl by King Canute in 1016. He was defeated by the Scots under Malcolm II and Owen, King of Strathclyde, at Carham in 1018, after which Lothian, the Scottish part of Bernicia, was united with Scotland. He was succeeded in 1018 by aLtpRED, his nephew, son of his brother Uhtred, who was Earl of English Bernicia until 1038. His granddaughter was the wife of King Duncan. To revert to Uhtred. He had married, firstly, Ecgfrida, daughter of Aldhun, Bishop of Durham, mother of Aldred. She became a nun and Uhtred married, secondly, Sige, daughter of Styr Ulfsson. Her sons were EDULF, who succeeded his half-brother as Earl in 1038, but was killed at Court by order of King Harthacnut in 1041, and Gospatric, to whom we shall return later. Uhtred married, thirdly, Elfgufu, daughter of King Ethelred the Unready, sister of King Edmund Ironside, and half- sister of King Edward the Confessor. Their issue included Aldgyth, who married Maldred of Atterdale, second son of King Malcolm II and brother of King Duncan, and cospatric, Earl of Northumberland from 1067 to 1072, when he was deposed by King William the Norman. Gospatric had a son, UHTRED, whose son EDULF, nicknamed Rus, murdered Walcher, Bishop of Durham, on 14th May 1080. This was probably the Edulf whose son tiutr, of Bamburgh and Swinton, Sheriff of the Northumbrians, was one of the earliest Sheriffs under the Crown on record, as well as the first individual subject in Scotland whose ownership of land can be proved by contemporary writings still in existence. Among the Coldingham writs in the possession of the Dean and Chapter of Durham is a Charter granted by King Edgar about 1098, in which Liulf is mentioned as holding Swinton before that date. 4 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS (This identification of Edulf Rus was originally suggested by J. H. Round, the celebrated authority of 50 years ago. No other Edulf is known who could have founded an Anglo- Saxon line of hereditary “‘ Vicecomites”’ so soon after the Norman Conquest. Liulf, son of Edulf, and the early 12th century Bamburgh family, would have had a difficult time in administering turbulent Northumberland had they not belonged to the popular old Bamburgh house, which had already slain three alien administrators. Like Edulf Rus, they had interests in Scottish Bernicia, and the bulk of their lands (held in chief of the crown) lay in the heart of Bamburgh- shire, between the ancient EKarl’s stronghold and the lands restored to the Earl’s Dunbar descendants). Liulf was succeeded about 1118 by his son vuparp of Bamburgh and Swinton, Sheriff of the Northumbrians, whose name occurs in Scottish charters and in the pipe rolls of Northumberland. He was one of the witnesses at the foundation of the Abbey of Selkirk, 1119. He died about 1132, leaving four sons. WILLIAM was confirmed by King Stephen in his right to his father’s land under the English Crown, and held Swinton from the monks of St. Cuthbert. ADAM and JOHN were both Sheriffs of Northumbria. ERNULF, the youngest, succeeded William in the lands of Swinton only. Described as Ernulf de Swinton, ‘‘ Miles,” he was perhaps the first instance on record of a Scottish Knight ; he received from King David I about 1140 two Charters in which he is designated “ Miles meus” and is given Swinton “ in feudo et in hereditate sibi et heredibus”’ “ to hold as freely and honourably as any of my barons by the same custom by which Liulf son of Edulf and Udard his son held it of St. Cuthbert and of me, paying forty shillings to the monks of Durham without any other services.” These documents, which are at Durham, are the earliest Scottish records of inheritance. He died after 1166. COSPATRIC, 5th of Swinton, was a witness to a Charter before 1177 to the nuns of North Berwick ; this was also witnessed by his son nuGH, the founder of the family of Arbuthnott. ALAN, 6th of Swinton, witnessed numerous documents and PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 5 was followed by his son ALAN, who received a Charter of the lands of Collessie and Abernethy in Fife, as Alan, son of Alan, son of Cospatric de Swinton, from Walter Olifard, the Justiciar, whose Charter was confirmed by King William the Lion in 1211. He owned also the Sheriff mill at Inveresk and held rights over Elphinstone. He died after 1247 and his tomb is in Swinton Kirk. (A cast of his skull is at Abbotsford.) He left, with another, a son JoHN, who, it has been suggested, was John de Elphinstone, first of that name, for the arms are similar. ALAN, 8th of Swinton, appears as far north as Inverness in 1262 in an official capacity, and as far south as Croxton in Leicester. ALAN, 9th of Swinton, granted about 1271 the Kirkcroft of Lower Swinton to the monks of Coldingham. (I have a replica of his seal). HENRY, 10th of Swinton, swore fealty to Edward I at Berwick in 1296. gouHN 11th of Swinton, had his lands, almost value- less on account of war destruction, forfeited by Edward III after the battle of Halidon Hill in 1335. aan, 12th of Swinton, was witness to an inquest at Bonkyl in 1364, and his heir, HENRY DE SWINTON, styled “ Lord of that Ik,” but apparently living at Abernethy during the forfeiture of Swinton and the occupation of the Merse by the English, made over all his possessions in Little Swinton to SIR JOHN DE SWINTON, 14th Lord of that Ilk, “‘ nobilissimus et validissimus miles,’ whose Charter of Meikle Swinton was confirmed by Robert II and his son John, Steward of Scotland, in 1382, and ratified by a Bull of Pope Clement VII, dated at Avignon 9th June 1383. Sir John, a friend of John of Gaunt, and frequently mentioned by Froissart, commanded the Scots at Otterburn. He married three times; firstly, Joan, who died at the court of Edward III in 1374 ; secondly, Margaret Countess of Douglas and Mar, widow of William, 1st Earl of Douglas; and, thirdly, Lady Margaret Stewart, daughter of Robert, Duke of Albany, the Regent. He was killed at Homildon Hill, 1402. SIR JOHN, 15th of that Ilk, killed the Duke of Clarence at 6 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS the battle of Beaugé in 1420. See “The Lay of the Last Minstrel ”— ‘“‘ And Swinton laid the lance in rest that tamed of yore the sparkling crest of Clarence’s Plantagenet.” He was killed at the battle of Verneuil in 1424, leaving an infant son, SIR JOHN, 16th of that Ilk, who died before 1500. SIR JOHN 17th, married a Lauder of the Bass. Their son JOHN 18TH, was Warden of the East Marches and married a Home of Wedderburn. sonn 19TH signed, in 1567, a Bond for the protection of the infant James VI against the Earl of Bothwell on his marriage to Queen Mary. ROBERT, 20th of that Ilk, was the first representative Member of Parliament for Berwickshire, 1612-21, and Sheriff, 1620. He married a daughter of the 5th Lord Hay of Yester and by her had a son JOHN 21st, who died unmarried in 1633, and a daughter Katherine, who married Sir Alexander Nisbet of that Ilk, a lady of great character and grandmother of Nisbet, the Herald. Robert married, secondly, a daughter of Sir Patrick Hepburn of Whitecastle and had, amongst other issue, STR ALEXANDER, 22nd of that Ilk, Sheriff of the County and M.P., 1644-45. He married a Home of St. Bathans and had six sons. The second, ALEXANDER, became a Senator of the College of Justice as Lord Mersington, and his two elder sons were killed at the battle of Malplaquet. RoBERT and Jamzs, the third and fourth, were killed at Worcester, the former when attempting to carry off Cromwell’s standard. GEORGE is described as of Chesters, and DAvipD of Laughton. jJoHN 23RD, the eldest, Colonel for Berwickshire and M.P. in 1649 was present, as a prisoner, at Worcester, was forfeited by the Convention of Estates, and excommunicated by the Commission of the Kirk in 1651. He became, according to Bishop Burnet, “ the man of all Scotland most trusted and employed by Cromwell.” He was appointed in 1655 a member of the Council of State for Scotland, and a “ Commissioner for the Administration of Justice to the people of Scotland,” and sat as a Scottish PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 7 representative in the English Parliament. He joined the new sect of Quakers in 1657. At the Restoration he was tried for high treason in 1661 and suffered forfeiture and imprisonment, but was released in 1667. His eldest son, ALEXANDER 247TH, died unmarried in 1687 and was succeeded by his brother str JoHN 25TH of that Tlk, who had lived in Holland during the forfeiture and was a considerable merchant there. He returned to Scotland at the Revolution and the Decree of Forfeiture was rescinded in 1690, the family estates being restored to him. He was M.P. for Berwickshire in the Scottish Parliament, 1690-1707, when he voted for the Union and was the first M.P. for the County in the Parliament of Great Britain, and a founder of the Bank of Scotland. His eldest daughter, Jean, married Dr. John Rutherford, and was the grandmother of Sir Walter Scott. He died in 1723 and was followed by his eldest son JoHN 26TH, an Advocate, who died in 1774, having had, amongst others, three sons, JOHN, SAMUEL and ARCHIBALD. He was one of the early improvers of land in Berwickshire, some of his double fences still existing. It is of interest that since 1722, the date of his marriage, of 71 males born in the family, more than half have seen service in India, as soldiers or as civilians. Of the three sons, John continued the line at Swinton, of Samuel [ will speak later, and Archibald was the founder of the Kimmerghame branch. JOHN, 27TH OF THAT ILK, was Sheriff of Perthshire in 1754, and was raised to the bench as Lord Swinton in 1782. He was one of the judges who tried Deacon Brodie, and died in 1799. His son, JoHN 28TH, was Sheriff of Berwickshire until his death in 1820. He rebuilt Swinton House in 1800, after it had been burnt to the ground in 1792. His son, JOHN 29TH, died unmarried in 1829, and the estate was bought by his cousin sAMUEL, second son of Captain Samuel Swinton, R.N., son of 26th, who owned a Bourbon newspaper in Paris called “Le Courrer de Europe.” He married Felicity Lefebre, whose father, an officer of the French Guards, 8 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS fell at Versailles during the French Revolution. Samuel, the son, had three sons who all died in India, and the property went to his daughter, ANNE ELIZABETH, who had married her cousin, George, 5th son of Lord Swinton, ex-Chief Secretary to the Governor General of India. Anne Elizabeth did not like the second wife of her eldest son, and left a will which forced the sale of the estate in 1890. However, in 1913 it was re-purchased by her grandson, CAPTAIN GEORGE HERBERT SWINTON, father of the present owner, CANON ALAN SWINTON. William, 6th son of Lord Swinton (1784-1853), was a Colonel in the H.E.I.C.S., and married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Robert Blair, K.C.B. He had six sons, all soldiers except Robert Blair, the third, who was in the Madras Civil Service. He was the father of Major-General Sir Ernest Dunlop Swinton, one of the inventors of the tanks, and Chichele Professor of Military History at Oxford University, 1925-39. Of the 14 male descendants of William, 13 were in the Army. Meantime the headship of the family had passed from father to son until today it is vested in WILLIAM SWINTON, 33rd. of that Ilk, who lives in Edmonton, Alberta. He has three sons and five daughters living, with numerous grand- children, and visited us in 1958. To return to ARCHIBALD, IST OF KIMMERGHAME, 4th son of John, 26th of that Ilk. He went to India as a Surgeon’s Mate about 1752, having got a M.D. at St. Andrews. Exchanging to be a fighting soldier in 1759, he became a Captain in 1763, A.D.C. to General Carnac, and Persian Interpreter to Lord Clive. He was a witness to the Grant of the Dewanee by Shah Alum, the Great Moghul. Returning home in 1766, he received the Freedoms of Glasgow, Inverness and the Burgh of Fortrose. In 1769 he bought Manderston, which he sold in 1783, and Kimmerghame in 1771. He married Henrietta Campbell of Blytheswood, and had three sons and four daughters. He sold Kimmerghame in 1803 and died in Bath the following year. His eldest son, JOHN CAMPBELL SWINTON, 2nd of Kimmerg- PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS 9 hame, after seven years in the Army, retired and bought Broadmeadows, Hutton, where he built the mansion house. In 1850 his aunt, Mary Campbell, who had bought Kimmerg- hame in 1847, died and left it to him. He at once joined the builders of the age, pulling down the old house and building a new one. He died in 1867, aged 90. Of his children, JAMES RANNIE SWINTON was a popular society artist of the middle of the last century. Mary lived at Blythebank, Duns, where she died in 1891, and Henrietta was the mother of Lord Davidson, Archbishop of Canterbury. The elder son, ARCHIBALD CAMPBELL SWINTON, 3rd of Kim- merghame, born 1812, was an Advocate and Professor of Civil Law in the University of Edinburgh. He married twice, his second wife being Georgiana Sitwell, great-aunt of the modern Sitwell family. LruLF swinTon, the eldest son, succeeded to Kimmerghame on the death of his father in 1890, and died in 1920. His daughter passed it on to me in 1937. GEORGE, Captain, H.L.I., Member of the L.C.C. for 28 years, and Chairman in 1912, Lord Lyon King of Arms 1926-29, died in 1937. ALAN ARCHIBALD, F.R.S., was a pioneer of “ X” rays, wireless and television (1863-1930). I, ALAN HENRY CAMPBELL SWINTON, Brigadier, late Scots Guards, am the only son of George Sitwell Campbell Swinton. My son, JOHN SWINTON, is a Major in the Scots Guards, and has two sons, JAMES and ALEXANDER. Thus the family should continue in Canada, and at Kimmerghame, for some generations to come, though these are the only branches that will survive. NOTE .—This address appeared originally, in substance, in The Scottish Genealogist, 9th April 1959, and is reprinted with the consent of the author. 10 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 Reports of Meetings for the Year 1959. 1. The first meeting of the year was held on Wednesday, 20th May, at the Rink Camp and Sunderland Hall, Galashiels. About 110 members were received by the Vice-President, Mrs Swinton of Swinton, who introduced the speaker, Miss M. Dickson, of Galashiels. On arrival at the two Iron Age Forts and a section of the Catrail, Miss Dickson pointed out the foundations and the inner stone wall. This stone walling is unique, and at one section there is a built-in chamber. Little has been written of the Rink Camp, but it is in an unusually good state of preservation. Although the day was cold, it was clear and bright. On leaving the Rink members proceeded to Sunderland Hall, where a picnic lunch was taken in the garden. Mrs Scott-Plummer welcomed the Club, and gave a brief outline of the history of the family and of the house itself. Built by the celebrated Edinburgh architect, David Bruce, it is an excellent example of his style of planning. Members were able to examine many types of book in the library (a room familiar to Sir Walter Scott) which are of national importance: incunabula, heraldry, and local history. The gardens were enchanting, and the yew hedges and specimen trees attracted much notice. Brigadier Swinton, the new President, thanked Mrs Scott-Plummer on behalf of the Club. Afterwards tea was taken at the Douglas Hotel, Galashiels. An additional meeting was held on 25th May, at Grindon Corner, where Miss Pape had invited members to see her rock garden and collection of Chinese porcelain and pottery. This collection, one of the finest of its kind in the north, contains specimens and rare pieces from the Tang, Soong, Ming and Ch’ing Dynasties. Objets de virtu in jade and cornelian were greatly admired. The rock garden, which is well known, contains many choice Alpine and rarer native plants. Great appreciation was shown and gratitude expressed to Miss Pape, who had risen from a sick-bed in order to receive the Club. REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 1l 2. The second meeting was held on Thursday 18th June, at Rothbury. After assembling at the railway station, cars proceeded to Garleigh Moor. Visibility was perfect, and much of Northumberland could be seen from the superb vantage point. Captain R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., spoke of the two camps and of the various inscribed stones. The company then walked to Lordenshaws Camp, one of the largest in the district, and also saw the stones. They bear a similarity in design to stones found elsewhere in the County. A picnic lunch was taken on the moors in brilliant sunshine. At 2 p.m. members met outside the main entrance to Cragside, and were hospitably received by The Right Hon. The Lord Armstrong and Lady Armstrong. Built in the latter part of the 19th century, and furnished in the manner of that period, it is unique both inside and out, commanding an impressive vista, backed by rhododendron-covered hills, through which wind seven miles of private driveway. Lord Armstrong spoke of the building of the house, the first in the world to be lit by electricity, from which the Canadians took the idea of utilizing the water-power of the Niagara Falls. Many Imperial person- ages have stayed at Cragside, including Their Royal High- nesses The Prince and Princess of Wales, His Imperial Highness The Crown Prince of Japan, and H.R.H. The Padishah of Persia. Lord and Lady Armstrong conducted parties over the house. The visit was much enjoyed by some 140 members, many of whom stayed to have tea at the Coquet Vale Hotel, Rothbury, after availing themselves of the opportunity of driving through the world-renowned woodland. Later in the month a second additional meeting was held, members assembling at Alwinton and driving up the Coquet valley to Linbrig to the site of the mediaeval village of Lynnbrig. Captain R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., who has done much excavation work here, pointed out the site of the various buildings and gave detailed plans of the original village. Specimens of ferns, plants and lepidoptera were collected. Mrs Walton had previously invited those present to tea at Wilkinson Park ; a gracious and thoughtful gesture. The house, built in the 1920’s, has panoramic views, and members were able to inspect at their leisure the well-known Walton collection of fire-arms, and the many museum pieces 12 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 which it contains. It was at alate hour that the last member was able to drag himself away. 3. The third meeting of the year was held on Wednesday 22nd July, at Penielheugh, and Marlefield. Once again the Club was blessed with fine weather, although the visibility was not too good. Assembling at the base of this famous land- mark and monument, erected to commemorate Wellington’s victory at Waterloo, members listened with interest to the Rev. J. I. Crauford Finnie. Mr Finnie pointed out the site of the Roman approaches, and of the early British camps, and told of the battle of Lilliard’s Edge, and of the building of this (second) column. Mr John Inglis, West Nisbet, a member of the Club, pointed out the various places of interest visible from Penielheugh. Several members climbed the tower, which can be seen from all over the Merse and Teviotdale. After lunch, a short drive brought the Club to Marlefield, the home of Mrs. Goodson, another member. The house, built in the 17th century by the Bennet family, is reputed to have been from the design of Sir Christopher Wren, and has something of the appearance of a chateau on the Loire, with its mansard roof and gabling. In a delightful and witty talk Mrs Goodson explained the house, its owners and its history, and took parties over it. Members were much interested and highly appreciative of the unlimited trouble Mrs Goodson had gone to to make the day memorable. The gardens were another source of pleasure and the specimens of Quercus Fastigata frequently commented upon. Tea was taken at the Ednam House Hotel, Kelso. Mrs Swinton of Swinton held a botanical meeting this month at Goswick Sands, and members were able once again to avail themselves of her great knowledge of the botany of the seashore. But more members ought to attend these meetings. 4. For the fourth meeting of the year, on Thursday 20th August, members gathered in brilliant sunshine at Foul Ford. Brigadier Swinton related the strange and true story of the supernatural happenings that took place there. Although the REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 13 family of Neil are supposed to have come from Dundee, some of them were already in this district when the tragedy took place. It is odd to discover that in the 16th century a family of Neils at Tweedmouth were dabbling in witchcraft, in an attempt upon the life of one of the Homes of Manderston. It may well be that their subsequent fate at Foul Ford was a repercussion from these earlier days. At Evelaw Tower, where a picnic lunch was taken, the Secretary related its history and that of the St. Clair family. A short drive brought the Club to the site of the romantic home of Lady John Scott, the distinguished Border poetess. Here members were welcomed by Mr and Mrs J. Logan McDougal. In a vivid and humorous address, continued by his wife, Mr McDougal recreated the story of Spottiswoode, and revived local memories of Lady John. Later he escorted members over the site of the house and round the policies, on which still broods the nostalgic aura of the past. Tea was taken at Westruther. 5. The fifth meeting, on Thursday, 17th September, provided yet another day of brilliant weather. A large number of members gathered at Belchester, where they were received by Colonel and Mrs Wilson. One of the ancient towers of the Borders, now incorporated in a later building, the house has a long family history, and is still in the possession of descendants of the Dickson family. The Secretary spoke, explaining the proximity of the Roman Camp, and pointed out earthworks of an earlier date. He also referred to the connection of Belchester with Castle Law and the Mote Hill, and to the long family tradition. Colonel and Mrs Wilson kindly allowed members to see much of the house, with its Jacobean pannelling and staircase, and special interest was shown in the stream that runs through the cellars beneath it. Captain Walton then spoke at the site of the Roman camp which lies behind the house, and compared it with similar camps elsewhere. Members then drove to Kimmerghame, the home of the President, Brigadier Alan H. C. Swinton, M.C., F.S.A.Scot., who, with Mrs Swinton and their family, gave the Club a most warm welcome. After ringing the great bell (for the first 14 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 time since the disastrous fire of 1938) the Brigadier, in his inimitable way, traced the story of the Swintons and of Kimmerghame. The restored house contains superb and varied collections of old books and works of art, and members were allowed ample opportunity of seeing both these and the many other treasures that the house contains. This was, indeed, an unforgettable visit. Later, tea was taken at the Black Swan Hotel, Duns. 6. At the Annual Business Meeting on 4th November, at the Tweed Vale Hotel, Berwick-on-Tweed, the Secretary, Treasurer and Editing Secretary presented their reports, which were approved. Brigadier Swinton then delivered his Presidential Address on “‘ The Swinton Family,” and later handed over his insignia of office to his successor, Mrs Swinton of Swinton, at the same time naming as the new Vice-President, Captain R. H. Walton, F.S.A.Scot., of Wilkinson Park. The office- bearers were re-elected en bloc and tea was thereafter taken in the hotel. Secretary’s Report—1959. I should like to take this opportunity of expressing my sincere thanks to the Council and members of the Club, for their continued help and co-operation. Without them there, would, indeed, be unsatisfactory meetings. The past season has been most successful, with large numbers present at each outing. I would again stress the importance of the extra meetings. Some people have said that the Club ‘is not what it used to be,’ with little or no attention being paid to the Natural Sciences. One has only to read the History to ascertain that a great deal of work continues to be carried on in that direction. In fact, the lack of support given to extra meetings for field work is something to deplore. Considerable efforts are constantly made to cover all branches of the Club’s activities, but the carrying of any form of Botanical or other equipment is rarely seen. The visiting of houses is something asked for by members themselves, and much trouble is taken to enable them to become conversant with the various types of architecture. It is for this purpose, and for historical REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1959 15 reasons, that we make these visits, which members undoubtedly appreciate. As a Club I hope we are duly grateful to the owners of such houses and properties, who so willingly, and often at great personal inconvenience, show us round them- selves, or allow us to wander about at our leisure. Treasurer's Report—1959. I regret to report a loss on the season’s working of £44 8s. 11d., following on last year’s loss of £53 7s. 7d. Income from subscriptions, etc., for the year amounts to £446 14s. Od., and expenditure to £491 2s. 1ld., showing a loss on the year of £44 8s. 1ld. The Credit balance on General Account at the commence- ment of the season was £83 9s. 1d., less loss on the year, £44 8s. 1ld., giving a Credit Balance on General Account as at 20th September 1959, of £39 Os. 2d. The Reserve, or Investment Account with the Trustee Savings Bank now amounts, with interest, £4 lls. 6d., to £187 15s. 5d. So that, as at 20th September 1959, the Club’s total credit on both accounts amounted to £226 15s. 6d. Donations, etc., to the Flodden Field Memorial Fund amounted to £47 15s. Od., out of which there have been no disbursements. The Club’s books and accounts have, once again, been audited by Mr. P. G. Geggie, C.A., our Honorary Auditor, and I should like to take the opportunity of thanking him for his renewed kindness in performing this valuable service for the Club. Lorven SHAW S CANA Pad Grave, ES House Site. wm Hollow Way, NOTE ON LORDENSHAWS CAMP, ROTHBURY. By CAPTAIN R. H. WALTON. Lordenshaws, perched on an exposed ridge of Garleigh Moor, south of Rothbury, is probably the best known and most visited camp in Northumberland. It is notable for three things. Firstly, it is in comparatively good condition and of unusual design. Secondly, there are, close at hand, several rocks inscribed with the cup and ring marks so common in Northumberland. Thirdly, the view from the camp is un- equalled. Bitterly cold as it can be in winter, in summer this is an ideal spot from which to survey the valley of the Coquet from Rothbury to Hepple and beyond. To the east, the sea glitters in the sunshine and to the north can be seen the superb forest of Cragside. To the west, tower the sandstone hills of Simon- side, poised as if to break like a tidal wave on the green fields below. Lordenshaws is not a hill-fort in the usual sense, but it represents a fair specimen of a summer herding camp intended for temporary defence only and as shelter for stock at night. The camp, of that irregular form so typical of the native British, consists of two roughly concentric circles of defence, an interesting feature being a pair of narrow passageways leading into the central enclosure from west and east, the latter joining a hollow way. The remains of two graves may be found to the north-east of the camp. Hut circles and dividing walls can be traced in the centre and southernmost enclosures, and there are two square recesses in the south wall. The term “ wall ” is used to describe the earthen banks, now sunk through time and weather, and which, originally, carried a timber palisade. At present, Lordenshaws is far from any forest of consequence, but, when built, it was within a few hundred yards of Rothbury Forest. After the war, the moor just south of Lordenshaws farm was deep-ploughed, and vast 17 18 NOTE ON LORDENSHAWS CAMP quantities of tree roots were unearthed. The camp itself stands on bedrock where no tree could grow to maturity. A specific date cannot be assigned to this structure, but it may be said to lie in the general period from the first to the fourth century. As the camp shows no signs of rebuilding or extension, it seems likely that it was not occupied for a very long period. For the same reason, it is likely to have been built and occupied towards the end of the period and not long before the Saxon invasions of the late fourth century. The Rothbury area was in the territory of either the Votadini or the Maeatae, whose forts and camps cover the northern slopes of the Cheviot Hills at a respectful distance from Dere Street. Hostile to Roman rule, they were ever ready to over- run the defences of the Wall when an opportunity presented itself. It must not be forgotten that Roman civil government never extended into north Northumberland. There is some reason to suppose that plans were made to do this following the visit of the Emperor Hadrian to Britain in 121 A.D. Maps and surveys were made and the Wall was built in a remarkably short time. The backbone of the system was already in existence on the line of Dere Street, but one other major work was undertaken. This was the construction of the great road now known as the Devil’s Causeway from Corbridge towards Tweedmouth, and its feeder road from Rochester to Bridge of Aln. These roads would have supported a supply camp at Tweedmouth on the lines of that at South Shields, but there is evidence that they were never used or even finished. However, work was halted for some reason, possibly the burden on the military forces available of the Scottish campaign of Q. Lollius Urbicus in 140 A.D. Under these conditions, the tribal system in the Coquet Valley must have remained virtually intact, unlike that of the Brigantes of Yorkshire, who were pacified finally in 155 A.D. The northern tribes, being cattle men, would summer their herds on the hills and return to the valleys in winter, one camp site almost certainly being where Rothbury stands to-day. Later, when the Saxons drove them out and established their own agricultural system, all traces of British occupation would be obliterated. In Rothbury, close to the NOTE ON LORDENSHAWS CAMP 19 railway station, there is a very deep sunk way, such as might be formed by the passage of driven animals, leading from the direction of Garleigh Moor to the main ford over the Coquet. From there, the main street leads upwards towards Old Rothbury Camp, where there are traces of a strong defensive position. The cup and ring marked rocks associated with Lordenshaws are interesting on account of their variety. They are not easy to find on the ground and the accompanying sketch map may be of service in this respect. The different groups are marked A, B, C, and D, for reference, and may be described as follows : A. A free-standing stone with a deep, straight-sided cavity in the top, possibly for holding salt for stock. Not necessarily of great age, but interesting. B. Bedrock at ground level inscribed with a horseshoe shaped groove enclosing a number of small cups. C. A shelf of rock, partly quarried away, bearing con- centric circles, now very faint. D. A series of large, steeply sloping sheets of bedrock, covered with cups with long grooves in the direction of natural drainage. These are now much worn by the feet of sightseers. It can be said, fairly enough, that nothing is known of the origin or purpose of cup and ring markings, which are found all over the British Isles and especially in north Northumber- land. Examination has shown that the rings are not formed by a rotary motion of a tool, but are pecked out with a sharp instrument. The rings are almost always found on the softer rocks, and this points to the possibility of the use of flint or stone tools. There is an infinite variety of design, and opinion is united in assigning a date prior to the Saxon invasions at the latest. Against this, it is hard to understand how these carvings have lasted so long, considering the rapid rate of wear which has been observed since they were first noticed and commented upon by F. C. Langlands in 1825. In 1864, Mr. George Tate, of this Club, contributed a compre- hensive paper on the Sculptured Rocks of Northumberland 20 NOTE ON LORDENSHAWS CAMP as far as they were known at that time. The plates are especially valuable in that they show the rocks as they then were, before further erosion took place. Cup and ring markings are still a mystery, and represent an ever-present challenge to the antiquary with an enquiring mind and time to spare. NOTES ON SOME RECENT DEVELOPMENTS ALONG THE ROMAN WALL. By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.8. I. EXCAVATIONS NEAR WALLTOWN From just east of Carvoran (Magna), the Roman fort half a mile north-east of Greenhead village, Hadrian’s Wall follows the crest of a ridge that extends eastwards for about two miles to beyond Great Chesters (Aesica). This ridge, which at Walltown Crags reaches 860 feet above sea level, is in fact the first great upthrust of the Northumberland Whinsill, that outcrop of dolerite which surges up at intervals on a 8.W.— N.E. course from the Tybalt valley at Greenhead to Cullernose Point on the North Sea coast. The western end of the ridge has been called “ The Nine Nicks of Thirwall ”’ on account of its notched outline, but the nicks are now reduced in number owing to extensive quarrying, which has, alas, obliterated some parts of the Roman Wall. Fortunately the Ministry of Works has now intervened to save the Wall from further inroads, and since 1959 its workmen have uncovered a spectacular stretch of wall, close to Walltown Farm. The remains here are not so high as those exposed between Birdoswald and Harrowscar Milecastle, but the interest of this newly-uncovered portion lies in its demon- stration of the building methods used by the Romans in negotiating very steep gradients, such as they often met along the Whinsill escarpment. The new work has been carried out on either side of a “ Nick,” to the east of which the ground rises very steeply, though less so to the west. To add to their difficulties, the Romans had to cut their way through massive blocks of dolerite before they could lay the foundations of the Wall. On the north face, where the ground falls away precipitously, the footings are stepped up, literally (Photograph A). On 21 22 NOTES ON SOME RECENT DEVELOPMENTS ALONG THE ROMAN WALL the other face, however, where there is a gentler slope to the south, the lowest course conforms to the east-west gradient, while the courses immediately above the foundation plinth are tapered off so as to bring the higher courses parallel with the horizon. The effect is of a series of wedges, each wedge being some three or four courses thick (Photograph B). At the top of the rise is Turret 45a. On one of my visits to the site I fell in with a former student of King’s College, Newcastle, who was in process of making a detailed drawing of the turret for the Ministry, before the pointing of the stone- work and replacing of soil were done. She pointed out that the turret was built earlier than the Wall, which on either side butts up to, but is not bonded with, the turret. It must have been an important link in the long-distance system along the frontier: given reasonably good visibility (which certainly did not obtain on that cold, misty November day !), no fewer than thirteen camps—connected either with the Wall, or with the Stanegate, or with the Maiden Way up the South Tyne valley—would be visible from this turret. It would also be in signalling contact on the one hand with the Cumber- land stations at Pike Hill (6 miles to the west on the Wall) and on Gillalees Hill (about the same distance to the north- west, between Birdoswald and Bewcastle) ; on the other hand with the tower on Barcombe Hill, 7 miles to the east, just above the Stanegate fort at Chesterholm (Vindolanda). But quite the most arresting thing was that the floor of the turret had been cleared down to its foundations, and there, rising at a steep angle from south to north, lay the actual rock of the Whinsill. (The turret floor has been filled in again with soil since then). Beyond the turret, eastwards, the Wall has gone completely for about half a mile—quarried away! To the west of the nick, however, excavations are continuing, and some 200 to 300 yards remain to be uncovered before the stone quarry again intervenes. (Photographs C and D). II. ROMAN CEMETERY AT BIRDOSWALD In-the spring of 1959, new extra-deep ploughing of a field on the edge of the River Irthing escarpment, about a quarter North Face of Wall. C. South Face of Wall. epped-up foundations. Showing ‘‘ Wedging ”’ of courses. Work in progress to westward of ‘‘ Nick.” D. Turret 45a. View eastward. H. Vertical Section of Turf Wall. North mound of Vallum in background. NOTES ON SOME RECENT DEVELOPMENTS 23 ALONG THE ROMAN WALL of a mile west of Birdoswald fort, revealed the site of a Roman burial ground. The burials were all cremations, and about five funerary urns containing ashes and burnt bones were turned up. Near-by were the remains of the funeral pyre, with charred wood and iron fittings from the funeral couch. When I visited the site, the pottery urns and other remains had already been removed to the museum in Carlisle, but I could trace the area of the cemetery as a rough rectangle, by the grey ash in the red soil. Til. THE TURF WALL Going westward from Birdoswald, at about 10 miles distance, a signpost shows a farm road leading down to Lanerton. About 300 yards down from the gate this lane crosses the Turf Wall and the Vallum, and just above the roadway, on the left, a section was cut through the Turf Wall, for the Cumberland and Westmorland Archaeological Society’s decennial pilgrimage to the Wall, in 1959. Our Club members who visited Birdoswald in 1958 will remember Miss Hodgson’s vivid description of the Turf Wall, when it was found under the east-west axis of the fort, and of how in vertical section it shows horizontal bands : dark streaks (from the decomposition of vegetable matter) alternating with paler layers (representing the underlying soil of the original sods). In the section cut above the Lanerton lane these striations are plain to see, and it is well worth a visit to the site (Photograph E). IV. TURRETS 51 a. and b. Some 24 miles west of Birdoswald, Turret 51b. was excavated in 1958. It stands on the north verge of the road (close to Lea Hill farm), and a little of the Wall remains on its west side. Within the turret successive floor levels have been revealed. Turret 5la., further east, has yet to be uncovered. Its south wall is just visible on the roadside, under a mound of turf and briars. Investigation of these turrets, as early as 1927, had shown that they were similar in design to the stone-built towers 24 NOTES ON SOME RECENT DEVELOPMENTS ALONG THE ROMAN WALL along the Turf Wall. Some traces of the demolished Turf Wall were also revealed. These facts, coupled with similar findings at the extreme west end of the Wall, proved that a turf rampart had originally been built all the way from the Irthing river-crossing to Bowness-on-Solway, to be later replaced by a stone wall. The change-over was completed before 163 A.D. (See Handbook to the Roman Wall, 11th Edition). OBITUARY NOTICES 25 OBITUARY NOTICES. Mrs M. G. JONES. The sudden death of Mrs Jones in a motor accident last November, has deprived the Club of an industrious and quietly enthusiastic member. Her chief interest lay in epigraphy, and, through it, in the tracing and linking up of family genealogies, particularly in the Lauder area, where she had come to live after the death of her husband, a retired Army officer. We first met her on a dank and dismal after- noon of early autumn, carefully removing the moss and lichen from a recumbent tombstone in Eckford Churchyard, on the chance of some relevant inscription, or part of an inscription, emerging. Both her sons joined the Club in 1955. The younger, who is still a Junior Member, was injured in the same accident in which his mother lost her life, and for some weeks was de- tained in the Edinburgh Royal Infirmary. Much sympathy will be felt for them in their tragic bereavement. H. H. COWAN. It does not seem six years since I wrote an appreciation of our late Secretary on his retirement, and expressed “our hope that a steady, if gradual, return to health will spare him to us as an Elder Statesman for many years to come.”’ Unfortunately such a hope has not been fully realised. As time went on, Mr Cowan disappeared into a physical, and spiritual, “ shell,’ and more and more viewed life, and his friends, from a distance, to their great, but unavailing, regret. It is sad, too, that he died away from that charming small property, with its varied miniature landscapes, and the garden and happy bird life, in the depiction of which his artistic side found expression. A few of us were glad to renew acquaintance with it all after the funeral, and to recall our old friend and faithful office-bearer when loneliness had not yet enveloped him, and his fundamental kindness of heart every now and then, almost unwillingly, betrayed itself. THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE : A REVIEW OF PAST WORK. PART II. WORK DONE MAINLY IN THE PRESENT CENTURY. By A. G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.ES. In Part I of this paper it was seen that the principal discoveries of fossil plant’ in Berwickshire during the nineteenth century largely resulted from the work of Henry Witham. Similarly, the discoveries of the present century stem largely from the work of one man—Robert Kidston, LI.D., D.Sc., F.R.S. (1852-1924). Both Witham and Kidston prosecuted their work as amateurs, and both left their mark on palaeobotanical science to a degree far in excess of the purely local interest of their work considered here. An account of the life and work of Dr. Kidston was written by Dr. R. Crookall and published in 1938 by the Geological Survey (Crookall, 1938). The details quoted below are based on this account. I am also indebted to Dr. Crookall for permission to reproduce the photograph of Dr. Kidston which was loaned to me by Professor John Walton of Glasgow University. This photograph, showing Dr. Kidston at work in Bristol University, was taken by Dr. Crookall only a few weeks before Dr. Kidston’s death. Robert Kidston was born in 1852 at Bishopston House, Renfrewshire, but while he was still at an early age his parents removed to Stirling, which henceforth became his home town. For a time he was employed by the Glasgow Savings Bank, but after 1878 he pursued his botanical researches full time, being enabled to do so by private means. His interest in fossil plants was probably aroused by attending lectures given by Professor W. C. Williamson in Glasgow, and he pub- lished his first scientific paper in 1880 at the age of 28. About 26 ‘AjIsIOAlUy) [OISIIG, JO WOO’ [BoluByoqooeyeg oY} Ul [[TexoorD “y ‘iq Aq uoye, sem pu UOISpry “Iq Jo YdesZoqoyd yse] oyy sem sIUT, ‘(F261-3E81T) “SUA ‘NOLSGIM LYAGOU ua z THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 27 that time he began to fulfil the task of honorary palaeo- botanist to the Geological Survey. He also acted as joint secretary of the Stirling Natural History and Archaeological Society from its foundation in 1878. In a letter written to me from Egypt by the late Professor F. W. Oliver of Cairo University and dated 24.2.1945, he says : ““ Where you are now living must be classic ground in palaeobotany, Black and Whiteadder ; Lennel, etc., favourite hunting-grounds of Kidston’s. In 1881, when I hardly knew there was such a realm as fossil botany, I remember spending a night at Norham, and next day walking to Coldstream, Kelso and Melrose. Kidston once told me he had picked up quite useful specimens from the broken-up road material and from walls in that district. Though I have visited the Northumbrian and Scottish coast-line as far as the Firth of Forth, I know best W. Central Northumberland—Woodburn, just S. of Otterburn, where my forebears farmed up to about 1760.” Dr. Kidston’s first contact with Berwickshire fossil plants appears to have been made through Mr James Bennie, with whom he published a joint paper on Scottish Carboniferous spores (Bennie and Kidston, 1886). This must rank as one of the earliest papers on a subject which has become of in- creasing importance and which has now a large and complex literature of its own. In this paper the first locality referred to on p. 93 is the shore “ half a mile east of Cove Harbour and one and a half miles N.E. of Cockburnspath.’ The spores described were found in the basement beds of the Calciferous Sandstones “‘in sandy fakes beneath a hard sandstone in which Stegmariae, Lepidodendra, and Calamite— like plants in fragments are abundant.”’ “In the spore bed scorpion remains are frequent, and in the plant bed the original of the Eurypterid Glyptoscorpius (Cycadites) Caledonicus was found ”’ (cf. Salter’s list appended to Geikie’s ‘“‘ Geology of Eastern Berwickshire’’). Bennie and Kidston went on to say : “ It is noteworthy that in the Upper Old Red Sandstone, which occurs only a few feet below, few if any plants are preserved, yet here all at once spores are found in the sandy fakes in myriads, proving the existence of 28 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE an abundant vegetation little younger in age than that of the underlying O.R.8.” The spores discovered were named Lagenicula I and de- scribed as being “in a fine state of preservation.” The plant bed referred to above by Bennie and Kidston is still exposed in the little bay at Horse Roads, north of Pease Bay, and is very near the base of the Carboniferous System. In this plant bed I have found an assemblage of fragmentary fossil plants similar to those later discovered by Mr. A. Macconochie and Dr. Kidston on the Langton Burn, near Gavinton. Among these plants there occurs Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidston—the stem of a primitive Pteridosperm which so far has only been found in Berwickshire. Its original discovery goes back almost to the middle of last century, when the first specimen was found at Norham Bridge by Adam Matheson, a millwright and amateur geologist of Jedburgh. Not much is known of Matheson, though he is referred to by Alexander Jeffrey in The History and Antiquities of Roxburghshire, Vol. IV (Preface) where he is mentioned as having afforded “much information in regard to points of local interest in the geology of the district’? (Jeffrey, 1864). He was also known personally to David Milne, who mentioned him in two footnotes in his “ Geological Account of Roxburgh- shire’ (Milne 1843, pp. 441 and 477). Milne comments on Matheson’s “ geological zeal ”’ and describes how he attempted to trace the course of the Hawick volcanic dyke south of the Border :— “‘ Having intimated to me his intention of setting out on this voyage of discovery, and asked me for instructions, IT sent him out a map, compass and other necessary implements. He writes me, that he hired a horse at Jedburgh, and set out from Hindhope along the line which, at that place, the dyke appeared to run in.” Matheson apparently succeeded in tracing the dyke to within seven or eight miles of the sea. Adam Matheson’s discovery of Stenomyelon must have occurred sometime before 1859, as in that year some sections were presented to the museum at the Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh. The first specimen to come into the hands of Dr. Kidston was labelled “ near Berwick ”’ and was a gift of Dr. B. N. Peach, F.R.S., who had obtained it from his father, Mr C. W. Peach, A.L.S. This specimen was later ascertained THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 29 to have come from Adam Matheson, who, Dr. Kidston believed, was also the author of an anonymous pamphlet describing some fossil stems found at Norham Bridge. In describing this fossil Dr. Kidston wrote: “‘ The matrix containing Mr Matheson’s fossil was an impure fine clay, apparently with a fair proportion of iron, and one showing features which were possible of recognition in the field ; but though a careful search for a similar bed was made in the neighbourhood of Norham Bridge, no trace of such could be found in situ. Subsequently, in 1901, we discovered some small blocks of the desired rock lying on the side of the road near the north end of the Norham Bridge. It was ascertained that the material came from a cutting made in the road while putting in a drain some time before ; the surface of the road in the neighbourhood of the drain was therefore carefully examined, and in a small block which had been used for refilling the cutting the specimen was discovered which has enabled us to give a detailed description of the species.” (Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan, 1912, p. 263; also Scott, 1923, Vol. II, p. 135 ; and Scott, 1924, p. 162). Dr. Kidston was aided in his search for Adam Matheson’s fossil stem by Mr. A. Macconochie of the Geological Survey. Arthur Macconochie (1850-1922) was born at Dailly in Ayrshire and worked as an assistant with the Geological Survey from 1869 to 1913. He was a fossil collector of great skill, with acute powers of observation in the field, and made several important discoveries, which are mentioned in an obituary notice written by John Horne (1924, pp. 395-397). In 1900 Mr Macconochie discovered fossil plants at several localities in Berwickshire, viz. at Lennel Braes, near Cold- stream ; at “‘ Willie’s Hole,” near Allanton; at the scaur near Edrom House; and on the Langton Burn 400 yards N.—NE. of Gavinton. In the next year Dr. Kidston accom- panied him to these localities, and in addition they obtained specimens from the Ladykirk Burn, from the Blackadder above Allanton Bridge, and from the Bell’s Burn scaur on the Whitadder below Blanerne Bridge (Kidston, 1901, 1902). In his report to the Geological Survey for 1900 (Kidston, 1901, p. 174), the following species were recorded from Berwickshire : 30 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE (i) From “the well known section of the Tweed at Lennel Braes ”’ ; Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston. Sphenopteris (Diplotmena) patentissima Ett. Lepidodendron sp. Stigmaria ficoides Sternb. Stigmaria ficoides var. undulata Goepp. (ii) From the right bank of the Whitadder, a } mile west of Edrom House ; Marchantites n. sp. Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston. Sphenopteris sp. Aphlebia sp. Lepidodendron sp. (iii) From the right bank of the Whitadder, ? mile below Allanton ; ' Marchantites n. sp. Aneimites sp. (later identified as A. acadica Dawson). Sphenopteris elegans Brongt. Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston. Aphlebia sp. Lepidodendron spitsbergense Nathorst. Lepidostrobus sp. (probably L. allantonense Chaloner). Stigmaria ficoides Sternb. Cardiocarpus bicaudatus Kidston (later re-named Samaropsis bicaudata). Dr. Kidston concluded this report by saying that other specimens still awaited examination, including some showing structure from Lennel Braes, Norham Bridge, and Langton Burn. The Lepidodendron which he identified as L. spitsbergense Nathorst, was shown to be clearly distinct from L. veltheimia- num Sternb. Of the specimen Aneimites he said ; “‘ Though small, it is the first evidence of this genus in British rocks.” The fossil which he named Marchantites he regarded as ‘““ perhaps the most interesting fossil among the plant impres- sions collected . . . . a genus which I believe has not been previously found in Carboniferous rocks.” THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 31 In the report for 1901 (Kidston 1902) we read on p. 178 that : “ In the Autumn (of 1901) Mr Kidston once more placed his valued services at the disposal of the Geological Survey, and, accompanied by Mr Macconochie, made a search for rare fossil plants among the lowest Carboniferous rocks of the Border.” Specimens were recorded from the following localities : (i) From the Whitadder, right bank, scaur under Edrom Church, } mile west of Edrom House ; Sphenopteris elegans Brongt. Lepidodendron Veltheimianum Sternb. Stigmaria ficoides Sternb. Cardiocarpus bicaudatus Kidston. (ii) From Whitadder, right bank, at ‘“ Willie’s Hole,’ one mile east of Allanton (locality (iii) of the first report) ; Marchantites sp.,—distinct from that already noted. Lepidodendron Veltheimianum Sternb. Stigmaria ficordes Sternb. var. undulata Gopp. (iii) From road cutting at North end of Norham Bridge ; A Noeggerathia-like pinnule was found in the upper portion of a cementstone band about twelve inches thick in shale a few feet above the level of the road. “Some material showing plant structure was also collected.”’ (This was probably Stenomyelon). (iv) From small stream, + mile N.E. of Ladykirk ; Asterocalamites scrobiculatus Sch. (v) From right bank of Blackadder, { mile above Allanton Bridge ; Lepidodendron spitsbergense Nath. (vi) From Whitadder, Bellsburn Scaur, near Chirnside ; Anevmites sp. (vii) From Langton Burn, about 400 yards N.—NE. of Gavinton ; Lepidodendron spitsbergense Nath. “In addition some small blocks of a shelly limestone were found in the shingle on the Whitadder immediately below the right bank scaur under Edrom Church. The plant 32 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE remains in these are not so well preserved as those in the Langton Burn material, but the blocks contain much the same species. The Edrom material has, however, yielded a Heterangium, a genus not previously met with in Berwick- shire.” This species was probably the one that Gordon included under the name of Rhetinangium arberi (Gordon, 1912, p. 814). Dr. Kidston also gave a list of species from Marshall Meadows Bay. In the Summary of Progress of the Geological Survey for 1902 (Kidston 1903) Dr. Kidston published lists of fossil plants collected by Mr A. Macconochie in the neighbourhood of Cockburnspath, and those which occur in Berwickshire are quoted below : (i) From a } mile and 50 yards E.—S.E. of entrance to Cove Harbour ; _Stigmaria ficoides var. undulata Goppert. (ii) From 90 yards 8S. of entrance to Cove Harbour, in shale and in an ironstone band in the shale on horizon of Scremerston Series ; Rhodea moravica Ett. Cardiopteris polymorpha Gépp. (this was undoubtedly a Cardiopterrdium, probably C. nanum f. spets- bergense, see Walton, 1941, p. 61). (iii) From shore, a little below high water mark, 90 yards S. of entrance to Cove Harbour. Horizon about 30 feet below lowest of Cove Limestones ; Sphenopteris dissecta Brongn. (Diplotmena dissecta). Cardiopteris polymorpha var. rotundifolia ms (Cardiopteridium sp. ). Asterocalamites scrobiculatus Schl. Lepidophyllum lanceolatus L. & H. (iv) From outcrop in slope above Cove Harbour in sandstone and red ironstone band ; same band as (ii) above : Calymmatotheca affine L. & H. (Telangium affine). Cardiopteris polymorpha var. rotundifolia Gépp. (Car- diopteridium sp.). The isolated pinnules of this fern fill a band of red iron- stone 2-3 inches thick. THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 33 Asterocalamites scrobiculatus Schl. Lepidodendron Rhodeanum Sternb. Lepidophyllum lanceolatum L. & H. Lepidostrobus sp. (v) From bay N.-W. of Cove in shale resting on oil shale band. About 2 feet above Lowest Cove Limestone : Calymmatotheca affinis L. & H. Arising out of these discoveries of Mr. Macconochie and Dr. Kidston in Berwickshire, about the beginning of the century, a number of new species of fossil plants have been described by different workers at different times extending up to the present day. In 1910 Count Solms Laubach described and figured one of the Langton Burn fossils under the name of Cladoxylon kidstont (Solms Laubach, 1910). Accounts of this imperfect fossil stem are given by Seward (1917, p. 205) and Scott (1923 p. 160). The species is the only one of its genus known in Britain. According to Dr. Scott, the specimen is part of a rather large stem containing an incomplete ring of steles. In each stele there is a narrow band of primary wood and a broad zone of secondary wood, in which the pitting is limited to the radial walls. Some of the pits are circular, as in Conifers, others transversely elongated. The narrow medullary rays are mostly uniseriate. In view of the rarity of this fossil plant and our incomplete knowledge of it, new specimens would be of great interest. Professor Seward regarded the evidence for assigning it to the genus Cladoxylon as not convincing. In 1911 P. Bertrand described an incomplete stem of a small fern under the name Zygopteris kidstoni (Bertrand, 19lla and b). This was later figured by H. 8S. Holden in his account of the Upper Carboniferous fern Ankyropteris corrugata (Holden, 1930). Hirmer has re-named the plant Protoclepsydropsis kidstoni (Hirmer, 1927, p. 519). The specimen which Dr. Kidston found in the Langton Burn material was incomplete, consisting of a decorticated stem with a solid stellate protostele without petioles. Further specimens of this primitive fern have been found recently by the writer at Hutton Mill, and near Allanbank. 34 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE In 1912 the specimen of Stenomyelon tuedianum discovered in 1901 at Norham Bridge was described in a joint paper by Dr. Kidston and Professor D. T. Gwynne-Vaughan. It is clear that Dr. Kidston envisaged a series of papers on the Carboniferous Flora of Berwickshire, since this was entitled Part I. Owing probably to the death of Professor Gwynne- Vaughan in 1915 and Dr. Kidston’s decision to investigate the silicified plants of the Rhynie chert bed in collaboration with Professor W. H. Lang, the series of papers on Berwickshire fossil plants was discontinued. In their paper on Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidston and Gwynne-Vaughan declined to suggest any affinities for this fossil plant, beyond placing it in the Cycadofilices (Pterido- spermae). They were also unable to describe the leaf ade- quately, though they knew that it must have been large in size, and they thought that “‘the lamina must have been of considerable thickness.” Other decorticated stems of Stenomyelon occurring in the Langton Burn material were later named S. tripartitum Kidston, but the species was not described by Dr. Kidston. A brief description is given by Dr. Scott (Scott, 1923, pp. 141-143), and photographs were included by Krausel and Weyland in their account of Anewrophyton germanicum, with which Stenomyelon was compared (Krausel and Weyland, 1929, p. 323). Dr. Scott considered that Stenomyelon came low down among the Pteridosperms, its nearest probable relationship being with the Calamopityeae. In 1938 Dr. Mary G. Calder reinvestigated the sections of Stenomyelon tripartitum, and came to the conclusion that it could not be considered distinct from Stenomyelon tuedianum (Calder, 1938, p. 310). The only other species of Stenomyelon yet discovered is S. muratum Read, which comes from the New Albany Shale (late Devonian) of North America. This species has a “‘ mixed pith’ and is, therefore, slightly more advanced than VS. tuedianum. Read considers that Stenomyelon is probably in the lineage of the more primitive Calamopityeae rather than in a separate family (Read, 1936, p. 81). The Calamopityeae are still very imperfectly known, as their foliage and fructifications have not yet been described. THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 35 It is evident, therefore, that the fossil plant which Adam Matheson discovered at Norham Bridge about 100 years ago is still far from being understood in its structure and relation- ships. In the years 1923-25 Dr. Kidston published his great work on “The Fossil Plants of the Carboniferous Rocks of Great Britain.” According to Dr. Crookall, this monograph was to have been completed in about ten parts. The six parts published form the second volume of the Palaeontological Series of the Memoirs of the Geological Survey, and consist of 681 pages and 153 plates covering most of the Ferns and Pteridosperms. The Lycopodiales, Sphenophyllales, and Equisetales remained undescribed. On p. 18 Dr. Kidston stresses the abundance of Pterido- sperms (seed-ferns) in the Lower Carboniferous rocks, and adds: ‘‘ Were it not for the fact that true ferns have been found as petrifactions in the Pettycur material and in Berwick- shire, there would have been no absolute proof of their occur- rence in British Lower Carboniferous rocks.” On p. 19 he gives a list of the petrified fossil plants so far discovered in Berwickshire, all of them coming from the Cementstone Group. These are here quoted : Fern—Zygopteris kidstont Bertrand. Pteridosperms— Rhetinangium cf. Arbert Gordon. Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidston. Lyginorachis papilio Kidston MS. Cladoxylon kidstont Solms. Rhachopteris multifascicula Kidston MS. (Kalymma tuediana Calder). Other Gymnosperms— Eristophyton (Calamopitys) Beinertiana Gopp. Pitys antiqua Witham. Pitys primaeva Witham. Dr. Kidston also gave descriptive accounts of several fossil plants recorded from Berwickshire and summarised the localities from which they were obtained. These records I have arranged below in alphabetical order : 36 (i) (iii) (iv) (v) THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE Alcicornopteris convoluta Kidston (pp. 418-420). This is figured on Pl. CVIII, fig. 2b, from shore 4 mile east of Cove Harbour, and fig. 3, from right bank of Whitadder ? mile below Allanton. Other localities given are: Broomhouse Burn, nr. Duns; North bank of Whitadder between Edington Mill and Hutton Bridge (J. H. Craw) ; Lennel Braes scaur on S.E. side of Churchyard } mile N.E. of Lennel Village ; Kimmer- ghame Quarry, near Duns. Aneimites acadica Dawson (p. 414). This is figured on Pl. CX, figs. 4-7. Of the specimen shown on fig. 4 Dr. Kidston wrote : “ This is the most perfect example I have seen. It was collected by the late T. Ovens, of Foulden, and after his death was given to me by his father, to whom my thanks are due for the interesting specimen.” Of its distribution, Dr. Kidston said it was “ very rare in Britain and restricted ‘to the Cementstone Group of the Calciferous Sandstone Series.”” He cited three Berwickshire localities: Left bank of Crooked Burn about 50 yards below Foulden Newton; right bank of Whitadder, ? mile below Allanton ; Bellsburn Scaur, near Chirnside. cf. Coseleya sp. (pp. 371-2). This is figured on Pl. LX XVI, fig. 7 and 7a. The fossil consists of a small specimen showing exannulate sporangia unassociated with foliage pinnules, and came from the left bank of the Crooked Burn, 50 yards below Foulden Newton. Diplotmena (Sphenopteris) dissectum Brongt. (p. 248). This is figured on Pl. LX, figs. 1-5, and text-fig. 15, p. 240. The species is only known from the oil-shale group and is recorded by Dr. Kidston from about 30 feet below the lowest of the Cove Limestones on the shore, a little below high water mark 90 yards south of Cove Harbour, Cockburnspath. It is also recorded from a shale a few feet below the coals at Marshall Meadows, 24 miles N.W. of Berwick-upon-Tweed. Diplotmena (Sphenopteris) patentissima Ett., (p. 253). (vill) (ix) THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 37 This is figured on Pl. LIV, fig. 6, and is recorded from Lennel Braes, near Coldstream. Ootheca globosa Kidston (pp. 371-2). This is figured on Pl. LX XI, fig. 6 and 6a, and consists of a fragment of a rachis showing globular exannulate sporangia at the apex. The specimen came from the left bank of the Crooked Burn, 50 yards below Foulden Newton and was collected by T. Ovens. Sphenopteridium pachyrrachis Gopp. (p. 168). This is figured on Pl. XX XIX, fig. 5 (from Long Craig Bay, 14 miles west of Dunbar). Kidston’s Berwick- shire record was from ? mile below Allanton on right bank of Whitadder. It is possible that this was the fossil plant which Kidston had recorded previously as Sphenopteris elegans. Telangiuum affine L. & H. (Calymmatotheca affinis Kidston) (p. 446). hisjisaicured.on,Pl..C ».Pl,CLPl. CH, fig.b ; PLC, fig. 5; and text-figs. 41-43. It was also figured by Hugh Miller in his “ Testimony of the Rocks’ (frontis- piece). This fossil plant is only recorded from the oil shale group of the Calciferous Sandstone Series, where it is a very characteristic species. Dr. Kidston recorded it from two Berwickshire localities : sandstone and red ironstone band on horizon of Scremerston beds in out- crop in slope above Cove Harbour ; shale resting on oil-shale band about two feet above lowest Cove Lime- stones in bay N.W. of Cove Shore west of harbour, Cove. Zeilleria moravica Ett. (Rhodea moravica Ett.) (p. 441). This is figured on Pl. LXII, figs. 3-5; and Pl. CXIII, fig. 4 (not Berwickshire specimens). The species occurs in both the Carboniferous Limestone Series and in the oil-shale group of the Calciferous Sandstone Series. The only record from Berwickshire comes from a shale and ironstone band on the horizon of the Scremerston Coal Strata, 90 yards south of the entrance to Cove Harbour. Although Kidston had recorded Diplotmena adiantoides 38 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE Schlotheim (Sphenopteris elegans Brongt.) from the Whitadder near Allanton and near Edrom in the Summaries of Progress (Kidston 1901 and 1902), there are no records stated in “ The Fossil Plants of the Carboniferous Rocks of Great Britain.” This would suggest that the fossil plants originally identified as S. elegans were something different ; e.g., they may have been Sphenopteridium pachyrrachis Gopp. In 1927 Errol I. White of the British Museum (Nat. Hist.) published “ The Fish Fauna of the Cemenistones of Foulden, Berwickshire.” To this was appended a list of Lower Carbon- iferous Plants by W. N. Edwards (White, 1927). The collec- tion on which this paper was based was made by Thomas Middlemiss Ovens, an amateur geologist of Foulden, who died in 1912 at the early age of twenty, and who was men- tioned by Mr. James H. Craw, former Secretary of the Club, in 1921 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXIV, p. 287). A biographical sketch of T. M. Ovens was published in The Border Magazine for October 1927, together with a portrait showing Ovens at work on an exposure. I am indebted to Rev. David 8. Leslie of Hutton for drawing my attention to this article and for the loan of a copy which was actually given to him by Martha Helen Ovens (the mother of T. M. Ovens) then resident at Mansfield, Foulden. According to Mr Leslie the father of T. M. Ovens was gardener to Major Wilkie at Foulden House. The writer of this biographical sketch acknowledged assist- ance in compiling his account from Rev. Dr. Maconnachie, Mr James Hewat Craw, Mr Robert Eckford of the Geological Survey, and Rev. John Reid, Edinburgh, formerly of Foulden. According to Mr Kckford, ‘‘ Thomas Middlemiss Ovens was born 6th June 1891, and died 30th March 1912. The dread malady that ultimately claimed him as a victim was the cause ... that drove him to fossil collecting when his hours at the bank were over... A word of praise is due to the late Mr Arthur Macconochie, of H.M. Geological Survey, for the encouragement and help he gave to Mr Ovens. Mr Mac- conochie was quick in detecting the importance of Mr Oven’s find and had the specimens submitted to the late Dr. Traquair, at that time the authority on fossil fishes. Dr. Traquair reported that the fauna contained a number of species hitherto THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 39 new to the British Isles. This was great news to Mr Ovens, who applied himself with still greater zeal to unearthing these ancient life relics of far-off times. Unfortunately, Dr. Traquair died before the collection was completed. Then the war intervened, and the collection lay in Edinburgh until 1921, when it was sent to the British Museum, London.” The Rev. John Reid reported on T. M. Ovens as follows : ‘“Mr Thomas Ovens, as I remember him, was a quiet, con- templative lad . . . preferring to go to nature for his pleasures and excitements. In the course of the River Whitadder, with its haughs, cliffs and escarpments, he found a fertile source of interest and study ... After leaving school he obtained employment in a bank at Coldstream, but the confinement proved too trying for a constitution which was never very robust, and he was advised to try some open-air occupation. This suited his natural inclination, and he entered with zeal into the study of geology .. . . but the disease that has blighted so many promising lives had too firm a hold upon him .. . He was laid to rest in early manhood in the churchyard of that parish from which he had never long been severed.” From the Church ‘“ Life and Work ” supplement, May 1912, the following excerpt is quoted : “ It is pathetic to relate that two days after Mr. Ovens died, a letter addressed to him was received from Mr Macconochie . . . , in which he offered him,- when he attained the age of 21, the Madam Pidgeon Fund of £30 yearly to help him to prosecute his geological researches.” From an article in the “ Berwickshire Advertiser’ we learn that “all Ovens’s fossils were collected in the short space of two years, 1910-1912. The fishes alone included four genera new to science, and six new species. Up to November 1924, nearly half the specimens had been identified, and as it was felt that it would be a pity to divide the collection, the British Museum authorities approached Mr and Mrs Ovens, Foulden, and asked to be allowed to have the whole collection. Very generously, Mr and Mrs Ovens consented to do so.” From this article we also learn that Ovens had been em- ployed at the British Linen Bank in Coldstream. Further, “it was Mr John Bishop, Berwick, who first interested Ovens in geology, and with Geikie’s Geological Survey of Scotland borrowed from the village library, he had the best text-book 40 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE that was then to be had for the vicinity of his own home at Foulden, to which area he very naturally turned for specimens. “When Geikie surveyed the area in 1864, fossil scales were found (at the Crooked Burn), and friends of Ovens still recall the delight of the young geologist when he got his first fossil specimen—a fossil scale. This spurred him on to other finds, and Nature was remarkably generous to him in revealing her secrets which had been buried for countless years.”’ In the opening paragraph of his paper Dr. Errol White says : ‘“‘So barren of fossil remains is the Cementstone Group of the Scottish Lower Carboniferous Rocks that any addition to our knowledge of the fauna and flora of the period is especially welcome. “The collection to be described below contained nearly 150 specimens and includes Plants, Lamellibranchs, Annelids, Arthropods, and Fishes. All the specimens were obtained from sections exposed in the Crooked Burn, 50 yards below Newton Farm, in the parish of Foulden. “The beds in which the remains were found belong to an horizon quite near the base of the Cementstones, and con- sequently the fauna is one of the earliest known from Lower Carboniferous Rocks. “The lithology of the beds is somewhat inconstant, in a manner typical of these shallow water deposits ; all are argil- laceous and highly charged with lime. The rock in the majority of cases is a fine-grained, somewhat sandy shale, and contains a fair sprinkling of mica. In a few instances the sandy element is coarse and predominates, while in others it is wanting, and the rock is a very fine-grained, horny, mud- stone with conchoidal fracture. The series is_ therefore, typically estuarine in character... “This fine collection owes its existence to the zeal of the late Thomas Middlemiss Ovens, an enthusiastic young local geologist, and the state of the specimens is a tribute to his careful and skilled collecting. It is greatly to be deplored that Mr Ovens’ activities have been cut short by his untimely death at the age of nineteen. “Mr and Mrs John Ovens, of Foulden, have generously presented their son’s collection to the British Museum. The majority of the plants, however, had been sent to the late Dr. THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 4] Kidston during the lifetime of the collector, and are now in the Jermyn Street Museum. They are partly described in the Memoirs of the Geological Survey of Great Britain (Palaeontol- ogy, vol. II, 1923-26), and a note on the specimens in the British Museum is here appended by Mr W. N. Edwards.” In this appendix Mr W. N. Edwards wrote: “ The plant remains in the Thomas Ovens Collection from Lower Carbon- iferous (Tuedian) rocks near Foulden, Berwickshire, are of considerable interest, though few species are represented. Some have already been described by Kidston and are in the Kidston Collection at the Museum of Practical Geology, Jermyn Street. In addition to those mentioned below, there are branched fragments of a Pteridosperm rachis, impressions of larger stems and some other obscure specimens. Numerous examples of Spirorbis occur on the plant remains. Edwards then gave a list of the species ; from this list certain points are quoted below : (1) Anetmites acadica Dawson. This is “the commonest plant at Foulden.” (B.M. Geol. Dept. V 16860-64). (ii) Sphenopteris (Telangium) affinis L. & H. “This Pteridosperm frond (V 16865) has previously been recorded only from the oil-shale group where it is abundant.”’ (iii) Ootheca globosa Kidston. “Probably the microsporangia of Pteridosperms ”’ (Kidston). (iv) cf. Coseleya sp. “On a piece of shale (V 16888) are three groups of spor- angia of the same type as Kidston figured. Coseleya is otherwise known only from the Westphalian, and it seems improbable that the Foulden specimens really belong to that genus.”’ (v) Fructification of a Pteridosperm. ‘““Some specimens of a much larger fructification, and of some seed-like bodies, will not be described in detail here, since there are numerous better examples in the Kidston collection, which will doubtless be described in a 42 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE forthcoming volume of the Survey Memoirs, when Kid- ston’s work is completed. “The Kidston collection also contains some specimens which may provisionally be referred to as Carpolithus sp. Lepidodendron sp. “A single fragment of a stem showing structure (V 16870) apparently belongs to the genus Lepidodendron. It is interesting as evidence of the occurrence of petrified material at Foulden. Impressions of Lepidodendroid twigs ( V 16872) occur in a coarse sandstone matrix, and in the shale are isolated megaspores (V 16871) like those of Lepidostrobus, with capitate appendages.” (vi — In 1931 Dr. Crookall figured sections of Lyginorachis papilio Kidston from Norham Bridge (Crookall, 1931). The specimen was discovered by Dr. Kidston and was first described by Dr. Scott (Scott, 1923, pp. 57-59). The genus Lyginorachis was erected by Dr. Kidston (1923, p. 18) for isolated petioles of Pteridosperms having characters similar to those of the petiole of Lyginopteris (formerly known as Rachiopteris aspera Will.). The petiole of Lyginorachits papilio measures 8 x 6 mms. in cross section, and is flattened on what was probably the upper side. It contains a large U-shaped bundle concave upwards and with about ten protoxylem groups on the convex side. The tracheids bear multiseriate bordered pits. The outer cortex has the ‘‘ Dictyoxylon”’ type of fibrous network. Dr. Scott considered that the petiole has more in common with Lyginopteris than any other known genus. Dr. Crookall also figured a smaller and simpler petiole from the Langton Burn, near Gavinton, but left it incompletely named as “‘ Lyginorachis sp.” In 1935 Dr. Mary G. Calder described two new species of Lyginorachis from the West of Scotland (Calder 1935). One of these, Lyginorachis waltoni, occurred on the Isle of Arran. It is of interest that further specimens have now been found in Berwickshire at Langton Glen, Hutton Bridge and the Ladykirk Burn. ' Dr. Calder also described two species of Lepidodendron from the Langton Burn, near Gavinton (Calder, 1934, pp 118-122). One of these, Lepidodendron brevifolium Will., has THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 43 a medullated stele, and was originally described from Burnt- island. It has often been referred to the impression species Lepidodendron Veltheimianum Sternberg. The other species has a solid protostele, and most specimens show no secondary xylem. This species is very common in Berwickshire, and is unusual in that it lacks clearly defined leaf cushions. Recently it has been reinvestigated along with specimens from Arran, and re-named Levicaulis arranensis (Beck 1958). The smallest axes have been shown to have the leaves attached directly to the stem surface without any evidence of leaf cushions. Furthermore, no ligules have yet been observed at the leaf bases. Although Beck figured a tangential section through the outer cortex, he had no specimen showing the external features of a petrified stem. Such specimens, seen by myself in Berwickshire, show narrow, elongated diamond- shaped areas similar to the surface appearance of Lepidoden- dron. It is possible, therefore, that Levicaulis arranense represents a primitive forerunner of the typical form of Lepidodendron, having its leaves borne on non-projecting areas similar in outline to true leaf cushions. Perhaps the most interesting fossils described by Dr. Calder from the Kidston Collection of Fossil Plant Slides, are two seeds named Calymmatotheca kidstoni and Samaropsis scotica. Both these I have re-investigated from new material from several localities in Berwickshire, as well as from the Langton Burn, near Gavinton, where most of Dr. Kidston’s specimens originated. It is hoped to publish a full description of these seeds elsewhere. OC. kidstoni is to be re-named Genomosperma kidstoni (Calder) and is of interest in possessing a free nucellus (or megasporangium) surrounded by an integument consisting usually of eight free lobes which diverge at their apices. A second species, G. latens, is very similar, but has the integu- mental lobes joined for a short distance at their bases and convergent at their apices, where they simulate a micropyle. Samaropsis scotica Calder is a platyspermic seed of Pterido- spermous affinity, and possesses a wide funnel-like salpinx between two diverging apical horns. It appears to be identical with Kidston’s compression seed Samaropsis bicaudata (originally named Cardiocarpus bicaudatus), which he obtained at Edrom and below Allanton. +4 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE Samaropsis scotica is frequently associated with the stem Stenomyelon tuedianum and large petioles known as Kalymma tuediana Calder, also described by Dr. Calder from the Langton Burn, Norham Bridge, and Edrom (Calder, 1938, pp. 312-329). I have evidence which suggests that Kalymma tuediana is the petiole of a large frond borne on Stenomyelon tuedianum. This agrees with the Calamopityean affinity of Stenomyelon. It would be of still greater interest if Samaropsis scotica should prove to be the seed of Stenomyelon, since at present we have no knowledge of any fructification belonging to the Calamopityeae. In 1953 W. G. Chaloner described the megaspores from a new species of Lepidostrobus (L. allantonense) from the Kidston Collection in the Geological Survey Museum, London (Chaloner, 1953). The material was collected from the right bank of the Whitadder, one mile east of Allanton at the locality known as ‘ Willie’s Hole.”’ Chaloner identified the megaspores with the dispersed spores known as T'riletes crassiaculeatus Zerndt (sensu Dijkstra 1946). The cone itself is 11 cms. or more in length and 12-16 mms. diameter. The megaspores have a mean diameter of 1:383 mms. and possess an apical prominence and spines typically 200 uw in length. The spines taper to a fine point ; smaller subsidiary spines 35 yp long are also present. The megaspore wall is typically 20 pw thick. The micro- spores are unknown. Chaloner suggested that Lepidostrobus allantonense may be the cone of Lepidodendron nathorsti Kidston. In 1958 Chaloner described some dispersed spore tetrads from two coals outcropping in Cove harbour and elsewhere. These tetrads named by Chaloner Didymosporites scottt, consist of two large fértile spores and two minute abortive spores. They were extracted from the coal by maceration in Schulze’s solution (saturated potassium chlorate in con- centrated nitric acid) for several days. After maceration the acid solution was decanted, and the coal washed, then treated with dilute sodium hydroxide solution. Finally the residue was washed, and separated into size grades by sieving. The interest of these spores is that they agree with those occurring in the megasporangia of the primitive fern Stauropteris burntislandica, described from Pettycur. Formerly these THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 45 sporangia were given the name Bensonites fusiformis and were regarded as glandular bodies. Chaloner’s discovery shows that Stauropteris burntislandica was among the plants which formed the Cove coals. In addition I have found the plant in a petrified condition in four other Berwickshire localities, viz.: Langton Glen, Whitadder below Chirnside Bridge, near Hutton Bridge, and on the Blackadder, below Allanbank Mill. As yet the stem of Stauropteris has never been discovered, and some palaeobotanists have doubted whether it possessed one. It is therefore a fossil plant worthy of further investigation. One other line of research which is only in its infancy so far as Berwickshire is concerned, is the investigation of the plants present in peat deposits. As long ago as 1835, David Milne had noted the remains of trees—mainly birch and hazel nuts—in the peat mosses of Whiterigg, Whitburn, and Dogden. In 1948, G. F. Mitchell described late glacial deposits at Whitrig Bog, which lies 64 miles west of Kelso, at 500 feet. Formerly a brick and tile works had extracted clay at the western end of the bog, and it was near here, at the N.W. margin, that Dr. Mitchell and Dr. Godwin obtained plant samples from the marls and clay below the peat. Among the plant remains discovered were: Betula nana (Dwarf Birch), Thalictruwm alpinum (Alpine Meadow Rue), Salix herbacea (Least Willow), and Salix reticulata (Reticulate Willow). These are typical Arctic-Alpine plants now absent from Berwickshire, and they indicate the type of flora which prevailed in late glacial times. Some of the plant remains from Whitrig Bog are figured by Dr. Godwin in his book “ The History of the British Flora,” Pl. XV, and Pl. XXVI. There is little doubt that similar research in other bogs such as Gordon Moss, Penmanshiel Moss, and Jordan Law Moss, would produce similar interesting results. What is true for these recent deposits is still also true of the more ancient rocks ; new species probably await discovery, and whenever our rivers run in flood, it is possible that new specimens will be uncovered or new strata laid bare for the observant naturalist with an eye for such things. 46 1843 1864 1886 1901 1902 1903 1910 1911 (a) 1911 (b) 1912 1912 1917 192] 1923 1923-25 1924 1924 1927 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE REFERENCES TO LITERATURE. (Arranged in Chronological Order). MILNE, DAVID. Geological Account of Roxburghshire, Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. XV, pp. 433-502. JEFFREY, ALEX. “The History and Antiquities of Roxburghshire and adjoining Districts,’ Vol. TV.,Second Edition, Preface. Edinburgh. BENNIB, J., and KIDSTON, R. ‘ On the Occurrence of Spores in the Carboniferous Formation of Scotland,” Proc. Roy. Phys. Soc., Vol. IX, pp. 82-117. KIDSTON, R. Summary of Progress of the Geological Survey for 1900, (Mem. Geol. Surv.), pp. 174-175. KIDSTON, R. Summary of Progress of the Geological Survey for 1901, (Mem. Geol. Surv.), pp. 179-180. KIDSTON, R. Summary of Progress of the Geological Survey for 1902, (Mem. Geol. Surv.), pp. 135-137. ~' SOLMS-LAUBACH, GRAF ZU, Uber die in den Kalksteinen des Culm von Glatzisch-Falkenberg in Schlesien erhaltenen structurbietenden Pflanzenreste. Zeitsch. Bot., Jahrg. II1., Heft VIII, p. 537, Pl. II, figs. 7, 11, 13. BERTRAND, P. Structure des stipes d’ Asterochloena laxa Stenzel. Memoires de la Société Géologique du Nord, Tome VETS; pi 5a. BERTRAND, P. L’étude anatomique des Fougéres anciennes et les problémes qu'elle souléve, p. 258. KIDSTON, R, and GWYNNE-VAUGHAN, D. T. On the Carboniferous Flora of Berwickshire, Part I, Stenomyelon tuedianum Kidston, Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. XLVITI, pp. 263-271. GORDON, W. T. On Rhetinangium arberi, a new genus of Cycadofilices from the Calciferous Sandstone Series, Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. XLVIII, p. 814. SEWARD, A.C. Fossil Plants, Vol. III, p. 205. CRAW, J. H. Report of Meetings, 1921, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXIV, p. 287. SCOTT, D. H. Studies in Fossil Botany, Pt. II, 3rd ed. KIDSTON, R. Fossil Plants of the Carboniferous Rocks of Great Britain, (Mem. Geol. Surv.). HORNE,. JOHN. Obituary notice of Mr A. Macconochie, Trans. Edin. Geol. Soc., Vol. XI, pp. 395-397. SCOTT, D. H. Ezxtinct Plants and Problems of Evolution ; Macmillan and Co., London ; p. 162. HIRMER, M. Handbuch der Palaobotanik, Vol. 1 ; Miinchen und Berlin ; p. 519. 1927 1927 1929 1930 1931 1934 1935 1936 1938 1938 194] 1948 1953 1956 1958 1958 THE FOSSIL PLANTS OF BERWICKSHIRE 47 WHITE, E. I. “ The Fish-Fauna of the Cementstones of Foulden, Berwickshire,” T'’rans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. LV. pp. 255-287. SANDERSON, W. (editor). “‘ The Late Thomas Middlemiss Ovens,” Border Magazine, Vol. XXXII, No. 382, pp. 145- 147, with portrait. KRAUSEL, R. and WEYLAND, H. “* Beitrage zur Kennt- nis der Devonflora,’’ Abh. Secken. Naturforsch. Ges., Vol. XLI, lief 7. HOLDEN, H. 8S. “On the structure and affinities of Ankyropteris corrugata,’ Phil. Trans. Roy. Soc., b, Vol. CCXVIII, pp. 79-114. CROOKALL, R. ‘“ The genus Lyginorachis Kidston,”’ Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. LI, pp. 27-34. CALDER, M. G. ‘Notes on the Kidston Collection of Fossil Plant Slides: No. VI, on the structure of two Lepidodendroid stems from the Carboniferous Flora of Berwickshire,” Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. LVIII, pp. 118-124. CALDER, M. G. “Further Observations on the Genus Lyginorachis Kidston,” Trans. Roy. Soc. Edin., Vol. LVIII, pp. 549-559. READ, C. B. “ The Flora of the New Albany Shale,” Pt. 2, ‘“ The Calamopityeae and their relationships,’ U.S. Dept. Int. Geol. Surv. Prof. Paper., 186 E, Shorter contributions to general geology, pp. 81-104. CALDER, M. G. “On some undescribed species from the Lower Carboniferous Flora of Berwickshire ; together with a note on the Genus Stenomyelon Kidston,” Trans. Roy. Soc. Hdin., Vol. LIX, pp. 309-331. CROOKALL, R. The Kidston Collection of Fossil Plants, With an Account of the Life and Work of Robert Kidston, (Mem. Geol. Surv.). WALTON, J. On Cardiopteridium, a genus of Fossil Plants of Lower Carboniferous Age, with Special Reference to Scottish Specimens, Proc. Roy. Soc. Edin., B., Vol. LXI., pp. 59-66. MITCHELL, G. F. Late Glacial Deposits in Berwickshire, New Phytol, 47, p. 262. CHALONER, W.G. ‘ On the Megaspores of Four Species of Lepidostrobus,” Ann. of Bot., N.S., Vol. XVII, pp. 273-291. GODWIN, H. The History of the British Flora ; Cambridge ; pp. 19, 307, 315. BECK, C. B. “ Levicaulis arranensis”’ gen. et sp. nov., a Lycopsid axis from the Lower Carboniferous of Scotland, Trans. Roy. Soc. Hdin., Vol. LXITI, pp. 445-456. CHALONER, W.G. Isolated Megaspore Tetrads of Stawrop- teris burntislandica. Ann. of Bot., N.S., Vol. 22, pp. 197- 204. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE—Part III. By A. G. LONG, MSc., F.R.ES. SUPER-FAMILY BOMBYCES. Family NOTODONTIDAE. * 41. Cerura hermelina Goeze (bifida Hiibn). Poplar Kitten. 94. 1874 Ayton, one larva which proved to have been stung (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235). 1925. ** Shaw took two larve at Ayton, one in 1873, the other in 1874, but could never afterwards find another ”’ (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 368). Summary.—This species is generally regarded as being absent from Scotland, so that it would be of great interest to obtain further records. The planting of young poplars in many districts in the last few years should favour such species and may lead to their increase. 42. Cerura furcula Innn. Sallow Kitten. 95. 1873 Thirlestane Castle, one caught at rest among sallows— (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1876 Ayton, two taken by Alex. White (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). 1877 Ayton woods, two larve on dwarf sallows (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322). 1902 Lauderdale, rare (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1925 Dr Hardy in a letter written in 1874 said that “ the larvee abound on willows on Coldingham Moor and in some of our deans.’’ Other localities are Reston, Gordon Moss, Lithtillum, Preston, Ladykirk, and 48 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 49 several others (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 567). 1952. Kyles Hill, one larva on sallow, August 28; the moth emerged on 22.6.53 (A. G. Long, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184). 1953. Kyles Hill, one larva, August 21; Coldingham Moor, six larve, August 27 (A. G. L.). 1954 Coldingham Moor, one larva (stung), August 26 (A. G. L.). 1955 Oxendean Pond, one imago at m.v. light, June 13 (A. G. L.). 1956 Gordon Moss, three in light-trap, June 11 (EH. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; also one, June 14 (A. G. L.). Bell Wood, one, June 23; Gavinton, one, June 25 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Widely distributed on both high and low ground apparently all over the County, but not very common. 43. Cerura vinula Innn. Puss. 96. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1875 Preston, many old cocoons (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481). 1890 Cockburnspath and Swinton (J. Hardy, H.B.N.C., Vol. XIII, p. 84). 1902 Lauderdale, not very rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1911 St. Abbs Lighthouse, one female, May 25 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 230). 1925 More or less common all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 368). 1949 Bonkyl Lodge, larvz on poplar suckers (A. G. L.). 1952. Below Cumledge Bridge, four larve on young willows, first imago emerged 24.5.53 (A. G. L.). 1953 Duns, three imagines on May 5, 20 and 21 ; Byrecleugh, five larve on scrubby sallows among _ heather, August 27 (A. G. L.). 1954 Duns Castle Woods and Burnhouses, eight larve on young poplars, August 11; Coldingham Moor, one larva, August 26 (A. G. L.). 50 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1955 Coldingham Moor, two larve on sallows, August 3 (AG. de): 1956 Coldstream, one imago, May 10; Gordon Moss, one male at m.v. light, May 21; Burnmouth, one larva on poplar, July 23; Cockburnspath, two larve on young poplars in cemetery and one near Reed Bay, August 1 (A. G. L.). 1957 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, June 8 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Summary.—Widespread and fairly common from the coast to the moors, flying from first week of May until mid-June. 44. Drymona ruficornis Hufn (chaonia Hiibn). Lunar Marbled Brown. 100. 1925 Bolam had no Berwickshire record (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 570). 1952 Gavinton, five at street lamps, May 17-25 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXII, p. 184). 1953 Gavinton, nine at street lamps, May 4 and 5 (A. G. L.). 1954 Gavinton, seven at street lamps, May 12-29 (A. G. L.). 1955 Oxendean Pond, one at m.v. light, May 9; Retreat, nine at m.v. light, May 23 and 31; Kyles Hill, one at m.v. light, May 24 (A. G. L). 1956 Hirsel—Kincham Wood and Montague Drive, six at m.v. light, including one female, May 5-19 ; Gavinton, one, May 22 ; Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light, May 23 ; Aiky Wood (Duns-Grantshouse road), one larva beaten from oak, July 21 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Well distributed in the County wherever there are oak-woods, emerging about the first week in May. It comes to m.v. street lamps and sits a foot or two below the lamp. 45. Pheosia tremula Clerck Greater Swallow Prominent. 101. 1873 Lauder, one sheltermg during a strong wind on a poplar tree near the Luggy (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII., p. 128). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 51 1874 Duns, reared from a pupa got in Easter Bogs by D. and T. Stevenson (J. Ferguson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 284). 1876 Ayton, Peelwalls, one from pupa (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). 1902 On poplars, never common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1925 Scattered all over the district, larvae on poplars, sallows and willows (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXYV, p. 569). 1953 Elba, six larve on aspens, August 14; between Aiky Wood and Grantshouse, two larve on low branches of large poplars, August 27 (A. G. L.). 1954 St. Agnes above Cranshaws, three larve on aspens, August 7 ; Nesbit, larve on white poplar, September 15; Langton Estate, two larve on white poplar, September 19 ; Spottiswoode, eight larve on poplars, September 25; Ellemford, one larva on _ poplar, October 2 (A. G. L.). 1955 Gordon Moss, three at m.v. light, July 1 and August 26 ; Gavinton, five at m.v. light, July 4-29 ; Duns Castle Lake, one at m.v. light, August 28 (A. G. L.). 1956 Hirsel, one at m.v. light, June 29 ; Old Cambus Quarry, one, July 15 ; Gordon Moss, July 18 and August 10 ; Gavinton, one, July 28 (A. G. L.); Pettico Wick, one, July 28 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, two at m.v. light, July 8 and 23 (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few, July 20 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, one at m.v. light, August 3 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Widely distributed throughout the County from the coast to the hills. Emerges about the end of June and flies until end of August. Larve from July into October on various species of poplar. This is one of our most beautiful moths ; in size it is sometimes equalled by gnoma but tremula is distinguished by the narrower grey wedge near the lower outer angle of the forewing. Harper says it is double brooded in Inverness-shire as in England (Ent. Record, Vol. 66, p. 61), but we have no records for May or early June in Berwickshire. 52 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 46. Pheosia gnoma Fabr. (dictaeoides Esp.). Lesser Swallow Prominent. 102. 1925 Widely distributed. Recorded from Byrecleugh and Pease Dean (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XV, p. 569). 1952 Gavinton, one at street lamp, June 24 (A. G. L.). 1953 Gavinton, two at street lamps, July 31 and August 2 ; Lees Cleugh, one larva on birch, July 31; Bonkyl Wood, one egg on birch, August 3, larva reared (AL Gas) 1954 Gavinton, two at street lamps, May 29 and July 17; Kyles Hill, eleven at Tilley lamp, August 1 (A. G. L.). Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Retreat, three at m.v. light, May 23 and July 31; Kyles Hill, one, May 29; Gavinton, four at m.v. light, May 30, June 6 and 11; Spottiswoode, one July 27; Bell Wood, a few, July 29 and August 4 ; Gordon Moss, several, July, 1, 18, 21, August 2 and 26 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Hirsel, several at m.v. light, May 8 and 30, June 29, July 24; Bell Wood, several, June 23 and July 10; Gavinton, July 28; Gordon Moss, several, June 23, July 10 and 28 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, one at m.v. light, July 23; Kyles Hill, two larve beaten from birch, August 27 (A. G. L.). Summary.—A more abundant species than tremula, occur- ring widely wherever birch grows. There are two forms, one with a dark chocolate brown thorax, the other light grey. It has a long staggered emergence from early May to late August, so that ova, full grown larve and imagines may all be found at the same time in summer. 47. Notodonta ziczac Linn. Pebble Prominent. 103. 1875 Duns Castle Sawmill, two or three larve on sallows (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481). 1876 Ayton, Peelwalls, one from pupa (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 1914 1925 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 53 Woods, very rare; larva not so rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one on July | (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 230). Generally distributed—where burns or bogs are fringed with saughs (Salix cinerea) (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 569). Coldingham Moor, one larva, August 21; Kyles Hill, six larve, August 28 (A. G. L.). Elba, one larva on low sallow, August 14 ; Coldingham Moor, seven larve, August 27 (A. G. L.). Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 27 (KE. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; two larve on sallows, August 4 (A. G. L.) ; Kyles Hill, one imago at Tilley Lamp, August 1 ; Ellemford, a few larve on poplars, August 11 (AnG, Ua): Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 18 and 24, July 4 and 21 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, one, July 6 (A. G. L.). Hirsel, three at m.v. light, June 15 and 29 ; Kyles Hill, June 21 and 26; Bell Wood, June 23 ; Gordon Moss, July 18 and 21, and August 10 ; Linkum Bay, July 21 ; Burnmouth, August 6 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gordon Moss, a few at m.v. light, July 20 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). Summary.—Widely distributed wherever sallows grow. Emerges from about mid-June and flies until mid-August. Larvee most common in late August on small sallows. 48. Notodonta dromedarius Linn. Iron Prominent. 104. 1879 1880 1895 1902 1911 Ayton, bred from larva on alder in Ale-water dean (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368). Lauderdale (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). Gordon Moss (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297). Lauderdale, rare, in woods (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one male, July 27 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 230). 54 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1925 Widely distributed, larve on birch and alder, sometimes on hazel. Ayton ; Hule Moss (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 570). 1952 Gordon Moss, one last instar larva, September 28 (EH. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Several larve from birch at Kyles Hill; near Wood- heads Farm; Gordon Moss; Aller Burn; Elba; Lees Cleugh (a few on alder) ; Coldingham Moor ; Longformacus ; Spottiswoode (on sallow); most in August (H.B.N.C., Vol. XX XIII, p. 140). 1954 First reared imago emerged June 4, last on July 19; Gavinton, two at m.v. light, July 9 and 13 (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, several, June 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1955 First imago emerged, May 28 (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few, July 18 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; second brood specimens at m.v. light at Gavinton, August 21, and Gordon Moss, August 26 (A. G. L.). 1956 First imago emerged, May 30; Retreat, a few at m.v. light, June 7; Gavinton, June 21 ; Bell Wood, June 23 and July 10; Hirsel, June 29 and July 24; Nab Dean Pond, July 7 ; Gordon Moss, six, June 21, others, July 18 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, at m.v. light, July 16. Summary.—Widely distributed on both high and low ground where birch and alder grow. It emerges from the end of May until late in July, and in hot summers a partial second brood occurs in late August. 49. Lophopteryx capucina Linn. Coxcomb Prominent. 110. 1872 Preston, larve on oak on Marygold Hills (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 398). 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, 4.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1877 Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1880 Chapel House (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 384). 1925 Common. Larve on almost any deciduous tree (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 571). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 55 1952 Lees Cleugh (Cuddy Wood), a pair in cop on a birch trunk, June 2; larve common on birch and sallow at Langton, Lees Cleugh, Duns Castle, Kyles Hill, Spottiswoode, Longformacus, Gordon Moss, in August (A. G. L.); one last instar larva on birch at Gordon Moss, September 28 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1954 Gordon Moss, several at light, June 27 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1955 First imago at m.v. light on May 23 at Retreat ; last specimen on August 26 at Gavinton—probably second brood (A. G. L.). Gordon Moss, a few at light, July 18 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Hirsel, a few at m.v. light, May 30, June 29 and July 24; Gavinton, June 11; Bell Wood, June 23 and July 10; Kyles Hill, June 26 and July 9; Linkum Bay, June 20; Nab Dean Pond, July 7; Gordon Moss, June 4 and 21, and July 18 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, July 1. 1959 Gavinton, July 17. Summary.—Common all over the County, especially where birch and sallow grow. Usually single brooded emerging from late May to late July, but in hot summers a partial second brood occurs in late August. Imagines vary from a pale buff through rich reddish brown to dark iron-grey. 50. Odontosia carmelita Esp. Scarce Prominent. 111. 1925. Rare. One at Foulden Hag, 1898; one bred from a larva got by Mr Haggart near Earlston in 1907 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXYV, p. 571). 1956 Hirsel (Kincham Wood) at m.v. light, one at 10.20 p.m., May 5; two at 9.45 p.m. and 10.15 p.m., May 7; one at 10.5 p.m., and foyr between 11.45 p.m. and midnight, May 8 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIV, p. 43). Summary.—Since the introduction of m.v. light for collect- ing, this species has proved to be more widespread through- out Britain than was formerly supposed. It may, therefore, occur in more localities in Berwickshire than the three * 56 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE mentioned. So far we have no records for it in glens where Betula pubescens grows, though Harper says that it occurs ‘““in well-grown old birch woods, including stunted trees up to 1,500 feet on hillsides’’ in Inverness-shire (Ent. Record, Vol. 66, p. 60). The larva is said to be difficult to obtain, as it usually occurs high up on Betula verrucosa—the silver birch. 51. Pterostoma palpina Linn. Pale Prominent. 113. 1872 Preston, one, June 12 (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 398). 1875 Broomhouse, netted (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481). 1876 KEyemouth, one bred from pupa (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1902 Two captures by Mr Robson and Mr Anderson, not common in Berwickshire (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1925 Scarce. Shaw took more than one moth at Eyemouth after 1876 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 571). 1952 Oxendean Pond, one larva on small sallow among sedges, August 25 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184). 1953 Duns Castle Woods, eight larve on sallows and poplars, July 25 and 30, and August 18; three larve at ‘ Darkie’s Camp,’ July 30; Kyles Hill, two larvee on sallows, August 4 and 8 (A. G. L.). 1954 Burnhouses, one larva on poplar, others on sallow in Duns Castle Woods, August 11 (A. G. L.). 1955 Oxendean Pond, one imago at m.yv. light, June 4; Gavinton, one, August 21 (second brood) (A. G. L.). 1956 Hirsel, one, June 20 ; Kyles Hill, two, June 26 ; Linkum Bay, one, June 30 (A. G. L.) Gordon Moss, eleven, June 11, and four, June 21 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—Probably distributed throughout the County wherever sallows and poplars grow; the larve are readily found by bending back the branches of the food plant and can be reared in air-tight honey jars. Males come freely to m.v. light. The species emerges during the second half of THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 57 May, and flies through June. In hot summers a partial second brood occurs in late August. 52. Phalera bucephala Innn. Buff-tip. 114. 1902 Lauderdale. Larve on many trees (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1925 Spread all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 572). 1953 Longformacus, strips, three larve beaten from birch, August 11 (H#.B.N.C., Vol. XX XIII, p. 87). 1954 Duns, wings only at Willis Wynd, July 2; Aller Burn, four larve beaten from birch, August 14; Gordon Moss, eighteen larve beaten from birch, August 12 (A. G. L.); several at m.v. light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gordon Moss, two, July 4 and 21 (A. G. L.); a few, July 18 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Retreat, one, July 21; Gavinton, near Free Kirk, a batch of larve on a beech hedge, August 7 (A. G. L.). 1956 Gordon Moss, five at m.v. light, June 11 and 21 and July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, two, June 11 and July 6; Bell Wood, four, June 23 and July 10 ; Chirnside Mill, one, June 26; Hirsel, one, June 29; Linkum Bay, one, June 30; Nab Dean Pond, one, July 7 (A. G. L.). 1957 Gavinton, one at m.v. light, July 2 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Distributed widely throughout the County from the coast to upland glens, where the larve feed chiefly on birch. It emerges during the second half of June and continues throughout July. 53. Clostera pigra Hufn. Small Chocolate Tip. 117. 1877 Threeburnford, three (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1880 Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 384). 1895 Gordon Moss (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297). 1902 Edgarhope, on willows, bottom of wood (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 58 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1925 Legerwood, Lauderdale (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 572). 1952 Gordon Moss, several larve, August 10 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1954 Gordon Moss, June 27, a few larve, very small, on Salix repens; also on September 26, a few larve (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; several larve obtained on railwayside, August 4, were reared; first imago hatched 30.5.55 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIITI, p. 140, A. G. L.). 1955 Gordon Moss, a few larve, August 7 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). Summary.—On mosses and bogs where Salix repens grows : somewhat local and restricted in its distribution. The species is most easily obtained by rearing the larve, which spin up the topmost leaves of dwarf sallows in August. The moth emerges in June, but is seldom seen on the wing. Family THYATIRIDAE. 54. Thyatira batis Iinn. Peach Blossom. 119. 1872 Two at Primrose Hill, June 14 and 24 (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 398). 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Eyemouth ; comes freely to sugar. Banks of the Ale. Two at Ayton (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235). 1902 Lauderdale. Always local (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1927 Widely distributed ; Ayton, Cockburnspath (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 135). 1951 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Gavinton, one at street lamp, July 8 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184). 1954 Gavinton, one netted at dusk near Church, July 10; Kyles Hill Road, one at Tilley lamp, August 1 CG Et): 1955 Greenlaw Road, near Bent’s Corner, one netted at dusk, July 10 ; Spottiswoode, one at treacle, July 25 (A. G. L.). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 59 1956 Hirsel, May 30 and June 29; Retreat, June 7; Nab Dean Pond, two, July 7. All at m.v. light (A. G. L.). 1959 Paxton House, one at horse-chestnut bloom, May 26 (S. McNeill). Summary.—Widely distributed, but never very abundant, from end of May until early August. It flies soon after dusk along hedgerows and comes to light and treacle. 55. Tethea duplaris Linn. Lesser Satin. 122. 1874 In a Duns garden; Mr Stevenson, jun. (A. Kelly, HLB.N.C., Val: 'VUL,, pi 288). 1874 Whitelaw, near Cockburn Law, by H. Cunningham (J. Ferguson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 284). 1875 Recorded for Duns by A. Kelly in Scot. Nat. 1875-6, p. 9. 1879 Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 368). 1902 Airhouse Wood, local (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 303). 1927 Widely distributed, rather scarce ; Eyemouth, Grants- house, Preston (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 136). 1951 Gordon Moss, June 30, many at sugar and light (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Gordon Moss, one last instar larva, September 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Kyles Hill and Lees Cleugh, larve on birch during August and September (A. G. L.). 1954 Gordon Moss, one at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Greenlaw Road, above Polwarth, at treacle, July 22 and 24; Kyles Hill Road, at Tilley lamp, August 1 (A. G. L.). 1955 Gordon Moss, many at sugar, July 18 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; abundant at m.v. light, July (A. G. L.). 1956 Gordon Moss, June 21, July 18 and August 10 (A. G. L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Hirsel, two, May 30, others, June 29 ; Kyles Hill, July 9 ; Aiky Wood, on Grantshouse Road, August 9 (A. G. L.). 1959 Longformacus (Rathburne Hotel) at m.v. light, June 25 (C. I. Rutherford). 60 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Summary.—Common and widespread where birches grow. Emerges at the end of May and throughout June and July. Comes to both treacle and light. Larve on birch in August ; they make a shelter by spinning leaves together, but can be beaten out. 56. Achlya flavicornis Linn. Yellow Horned. 125. 1875 One full grown larva on stunted birch on banks of Ale (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482). 1927 Well distributed ; not uncommon where birch trees are prevalent ; Ayton, Pease Dean, Foulden (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 137). 1954 Kyles Hill, one imago at rest on a birch trunk in day- time, April 25; Bell Wood, two larve beaten from birch, August 7; Cuddy Wood, one larva beaten from birch, August 15; Kyles Hill, one larva found at night on birch, September 5 (H.B.N.C., Vol. ~ XX KGET p. 189). 1955 Kyles Hill, about forty at m.v. light, March 30-April 20; Oxendean Pond, one, April 9; Gordon Moss, several, April 13 (A. G. L.). 1956 Kyles Hill Road, about eighty at m.v. light, March 25- April 2 ; one imago emerged on March 26, after two winters in the pupa (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, one on a fence post and several at light, April 7 and 14 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton and A. G. L.); Hirsel, one female at light, April 9 (A. G. L.). 1957 Gavinton, one at a street lamp, March 22 (A.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIV, p. 156). Summary.—A_ beautiful moth, widely distributed and common among birches. Not easily found by day, but it comes freely to m.v. light. It emerges usually about the last week in March and continues well into April. A variable species ; the pupa may persist through two winters. Family LYMANTRIIDAE. 57. Orgyva antiqua Linn. Common Vapourer. 128. 1873. Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 61 1875 Ayton. “This moth must be more common than we suppose, judging from the old webs of the female on the trees, etc.” (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). 1876 Ayton, “ A great quantity bred from eggs got in woods ” (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). 1902 Lauderdale. ‘‘ Somewhere about Hazeldean where it was captured’ (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale p. 299). 1925 Common, generally distributed though seldom numer- ous. Larve on thorn, birch, meadow sweet, heather, rushes and sedges (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 560). 1953 Gordon Moss, one larva beaten from birch along railway side, August 6; it failed to pupate; Lees Cleuch, one male seen flying near junction of Langton Burn and Lees Cleugh Burn, August 28 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XX XIII, p. 87). 1954 ‘* One seen flying at Edrom East Bank, July” (Lieut- Col. W. M. Logan Home). Summary.—Although this is usually regarded as a common species, and sometimes becomes a suburban pest, e.g., in London, the records suggest that it is not very common in Berwickshire, although it would seem to be widely distributed. The apterous female lays her eggs on the old cocoon, which is thereby rendered conspicuous in winter. Records of such cocoons would be welcome. 58. Dasychira fascelina Linn. Dark Tussock. 129. 1874 Two larve on gooseberry bush, Drakemire (J. Anderson, HH. BANC, Vol. Vil, p. 231). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1880 Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 384). 1895 On all our moorlands on both sides of the Border (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297). 1925 Lamberton, Longformacus, Abbey St. Bathans, Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 559). 62 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1952 Greenlaw Moor and Abbey St. Bathans, larve in May (A. G. L.). 1954 Kyles Hill, one larva, April 19; Dirringtons, thirty larve, May 15 ; Kyles Hill, two males at Tilley lamp, August | and 3 (A. G. L.). 1955 Bushel Hill, three larve, May 3; Dirrington, one larva spinning its cocoon, June 15 (A. G. L.). 1956 Kyles Hill, one small larva, March 24; Bell Wood, imagines at m.v. light, June 23, and July 10; Kyles Hill, one female, several males at light, June 26 and July 9 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Widely distributed on heather moors, larve aestivate during their first summer and feed up after their second winter, becoming conspicuous objects on the heather in May. Males come freely to light from late June into early August. * 59. Dasychira pudibunda Linn. Pale Tussock. 130. 1880 Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 384). 1925 Shaw had one taken from Greenlaw Moor by D. Anderson, and Renton got it near Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 558). Summary.—This species is often common in the south of England and extends into the northern counties, but is usually considered absent from Scotland. The larve appear in May after hibernation, feeding on oak, hazel, birch and hop. The imagines come well to light, so the species should almost certainly turn up at m.v. lamps if it is still present in the County. * 60. Huprochtis chrysorrhoea Hiibn. Brown Tail. 131. 1875 Ayton Castle (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). This was at first wrongly identified as L. salicis L., but was corrected in 1876 (H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). 1925 Not common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 558). Summary.—The above is the only record for the County. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 63 Baron de Worms states that this is virtually a maritime species along the south-east and south coasts of England, where the huge colonies of urticating larve sometimes do great damage (London Naturalist 1953, p. 125). * 61. Leucoma salicis Linn. White Satin. 135. 1877 Eyemouth, one male near a balsam poplar, Eyemouth Mill (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323). 1925 Very rare, above is only record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV., p. 558). Summary.—According to Meyrick this species occurs northwards through Britain up to Ross, but is local and perhaps diminishing. Baron de Worms states that it can be classed as one of London’s specialities, the larve sometimes occurring in thousands on poplars, and he adds ; “ It appears to become much rarer the further it occurs from the Metro- politan Centre.” (London Naturalist, 1953, p. 125). No doubt this species, like many others, will have benefited from the widespread planting of poplars in both town and country. It is therefore possible that it may re-appear in Berwickshire. Family LASIOCAMPIDAE. 62. Trichiura crataegi Linn. Pale Eggar. 140. 1902 Bleak Lammerlaw (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 299). 1925 Confined to moors. One larva on 19.4.1896 on Coldingham Moor (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 562). 1955 Kyles Hill, two imagines at m.v. light, July 26 and August 13 ; Bell Wood, three, July 29 and August 4 (A. G, L.). 1956 Kyles Hill, one larva full-grown climbing up a beech tree trunk, July 10; two imagines at m.v. light, August 24 and September 8 (A. G. L.). 1958 Kyles Hill, one larva on heather, July 6; it spun up on July 12, and produced a female moth, August 30 (a G1). Summary.—Probably on all our heather moors, but some- 64 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE what sparingly. The larva occurs in June and early July and resembles the early stages of the Northern Eggar. The imago emerges in late July and throughout August into September. In Inverness-shire the species has a two year life-cycle similar to the Northern Eggar (G. W. Harper, Ent. Record. Vol. 66, p. 61). Richard South stated that the larva usually feeds up and pupates the same year. When the larve hibernate, the moths are much darker (Moths of the British Isles, Vol. 1, p. 113). 63. Poecilocampa popult Linn. December Moth. 141. 1873 Taken at Ayton by S. Buglass (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 128). 1874 Ayton, at shop windows (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235). 1875 Preston, one fluttermg among dead elm leaves (J. _ Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481). 1902 One found at Cleekhimin Bridge (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 299). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, 16.11.1913 (W. Evans, in Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 230). 1925 Generally distributed, seldom numerous; Foulden, Whitadder banks, Preston, The Lees, Coldstream, Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XV, p. 562). 1946 Preston, one at a lighted window of the Schoolhouse, November 27 (A. G. L.). 1952-1954. Common at Gavinton street lamps between October 17 and November 28 (A. G. L.). 1955 Kyles Hill, both sexes at m.v. light, October 11 ; Duns, November 28 (A. G. L.). 1956 Aiky Wood (Duns-Grantshouse road) at m.v. light, October 16; Gavinton, fourteen at street lamps, November 17 ; one male, December 8 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Well distributed and fairly common, especially where there are oak woods. It emerges in the first half of October and continues into December; attracted to m.v. light—especially the males. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 65 * 64. Hriogaster lanestris Linn. Small Eggar. 142. 1925 Rare and very local. Renton found larve at Gordon Moss in 1881 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p- 562). Summary.—Meyrick says: “ Britain to Argyll, formerly common, now more local’? (Revised Handbook, p. 465). Baron de Worms states that it occurs in restricted areas in southern England up to North Wales (London Naturalist, 1953, p. 127). This species may now be extinct in Berwickshire, as its large nests of larvee form conspicuous objects in hedgerows in June and would be readily noticed. Bolam recorded it from Newham Bog and other localities in Northumberland. The imago flies in February and March. 65. Lasiocampa quercus Linn. Oak Eggar. 143. 1875 Drakemire, fairly common but difficult to catch (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481). 1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 295). 1925 The var. callune is generally distributed on moors. The paler race quercus was noted by Anderson in the neighbourhood of Duns—larve on hawthorn, poplar, and sallows (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXYV, p. 563). 1950 Longformacus, larva on heather, July 2 (A. G. L.). 1952 Greenlaw Moor, larve on heather, May 19; Polwarth Strip, larve on blaeberry, June 26 (A. G. L.). 1953 Cuddy Wood (Lees Cleugh) one male netted, June 20 ; six emerged from pupz, June 26, two, July 1 1955 First imago reared emerged, June 17; a full-grown larva found near Harcarse Hill in July—I failed to rear it (A. G. L.). 1956 Larva at Kyles Hill, June 16 (A. G. L.). 1957 Kyles Hill, a female netted flying in evening during daylight ; soon after its capture it laid a few eggs and expired naturally, July 7. Another female was found near Hen Toe Bridge, June 24, also larve, proving that both occur in the same year (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIV, p. 157). 66 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1958 Kyles Hill, several larve on heather, July 6. Summary.—Common on heather moors, it has a two year life-cycle, but both imagines and full-grown larve occur at the same time each year. Harper states that in Inverness-shire the imagines appear more common in odd-numbered years (Ent. Record, Vol. 66, p. 61). This is true of Berwickshire also. The imagines emerge from mid-June onwards into July, and the males fly swiftly by day. The larve are parasitized by Tachinid flies. It would be of special interest to confirm Anderson’s record of the race quercus in the Duns district. 66. Macrothylacia rubt Innn. Fox. 145. 1874 Lauderdale, larve abundant, imagines rare (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1875 Drakemire, fairly common, but difficult to catch (J. _ Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481). 1876 Threeburnford, four, difficult to take (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, 4.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1880 Lauderdale (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 384). 1925 Common on moors (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 563). 1951 Penmanshiel Moss, several males, June 16 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Preston Cleugh and Coldingham Moor—several larve, some on low sallow shoots, August 21 (A. G. L.). 1953 Greenlaw Moor, larve, October 16 and 17 (A. G. L.). 1954 Greenlaw Moor, one pupa found, May 18, produced a male moth, June 25; Coldingham Moor, a few larve in August, others on Greenlaw Moor in September, and at side of path from Kettleshiel to Dirringtons, September 5. 1955 Two reared imagines emerged on June 14; Gordon Moss, one female at m.v. light, June 24. 1956 Dogden Moss, one larva, April 1; Hen Toe Bridge, one cocoon found on moor, May 19, produced a female moth, May 27; I took it to Kyles Hill on May 28 and over twenty males assembled between THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 67 7 p.m. and 8.30 p.m. (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, two females at light, June 21 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton ; Kyles Hill, three females at m.v. light, June 21 ; Bell Wood, one male came to m.v. light, June 23 Ga. G. LL, ): 1957 Kyles Hill, males flying in evening, May 26 and June 8 (A. G. L.). 1958 Kyles Hill, males flying in evening, May 31 (A. G. L.). Summary.—An abundant moorland species, emerging during the last week of May and throughout June. Males fly in the evening before sundown, and readily assemble to females. R. Craigs stated that they would assemble to aniseed (H.B.N.C. Vol. XXX, p. 147). Females come to m.v. light. The larve are difficult to rear in captivity, becoming infected with a fungus. In early spring they sun themselves before spinning their long cocoons on the ground. These cocoons are often pecked open by birds. Lew f * 67. Philudoria potatoria Lann. Drinker. 147. 1874 Lauderdale Moors. Larve more plentiful than imagines (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1902 ‘Not common, on moors and mosses.” (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 299). 1925 Very local and rare. One got at Duns in 1899 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 564). Summary.—Although frequent on the Northumbrian links, this species seems to be very rare in Berwickshire. It occurs up to North Scotland, the larve feeding on grasses in marshy areas in May and June after hibernation. According to Bolam, it is widely distributed in Northumberland, both inland and at the coast, but is seldom common. Family SATURNIIDAE. 68. Saturna pavonia Linn. (carpini Schiff). Emperor. 152. 1843 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. IT, p. 110). 68 1873 1877 1880 1912 1925 1951 1952 1953 1954 1956 1958 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE EKyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Threeburnford, one, numerous larve and pupe (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one female, May 6 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 230). Common on moors (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 564). Kyles Hill, larva, September (A. G. L.). Gavinton, one dead female under a street lamp, April 20 ; Abbey St. Bathans, one female, May 7 (A. G. L.). Gavinton, a dead female at a street lamp, May 4; Coldingham Moor, twenty-two larve on _ sallows, August 27 (A. G. L.). Gordon Moss, one female on wing in evening, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Jeanie’s Muir, one male, May 7; Hen Toe Bridge, a dead female, May 8; Dirrington, several males, May 15; Greenlaw Moor, one female, May 17 ; Kyles Hill, one male assembled to a reared female, May 23; Coldingham Moor, six larvee on sallows, August 26 (A. G. L.). Dogden Moss, one male, April 22 (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, one female on wing in evening, April 28 (6 p.m. B.S.T.) (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); one female at m.v. light, May 2 (A. G. L.); Oxton, one female flew on to a man cycling, May 9; Duns, two live wind-blown females found on streets, both laid eggs, May 13 and 16; Hen Toe Bridge, one worn female, May 19; Kyles Hill, several males flying in evening, May 20 and 22, about 8.15 p.m.; larve found July 11 and 31 (A. G. L.). Cumledge Mill, one larva found on garden raspberry, September 1 (R. Hunter). Summary.—Widespread and fairly common over heather moors, emerging about last week in April and continuing until last week of May. Males fly in sunshine and even on dull evenings, assembling up-wind to females. Latter come to m.v. light. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 69 Family DREPANIDAE. 69. Drepana falcataria Linn. Pebble Hook-tip. 156. 1873 Duns Castle, one (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1880 Gordon Moss, (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1925 Renton got it at Mellerstain, Bolam at Foulden Hag (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 564). 1952 Gavinton, two at street lamps, May 19 and 24 ; Cuddy Wood, three, June 8, 10 and 22 (A.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184). 1953. Oxendean, one imago beaten from birch, June 6 ; larve from Kyles Hill, Cockburn Law and Cuddy Wood in August by beating birches (A. G. L.). 1954 First reared imago emerged, May 24 (A. G. L.); Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 27; one larva, September 25 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Oxendean Pond, one at m.v. light, June 4 (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few at light, July 18 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton): Gavinton, one m.v. light, August 23 (second brood) (A. G. L.). 1956 Hirsel, at m.v. light, June 29 and July 24. 1957 Gavinton, one at light, June 17 (A. G. L.). 1959 Longformacus (Rathburne Hotel) June 25 (C. I. Rutherford). Summary.—Widely distributed and fairly common where birches grow. Emerges in second half of May, and flies throughout June into July. In hot summers a partial second brood occurs in August. 70. Drepana lacertinaria Linn. Scalloped Hook-tip. 157. 1925 Bolam had no records for Berwickshire (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 564). 1953 Cuddy Wood, one imago beaten from birch, June 22 ; Gordon Moss, two larve on birch, August 6 ; Long- formacus strips, eleven larve, August 11; Cuddy Wood, two larve, August 28 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIII, p. 87). 1954 Several reared imagines emerged between May 27 and June 19; Gavinton, one imago at street lamp, July 12; Bell Wood, several larve on birch, August 7 70 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE (A. G. L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 27; one larva, September 25 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 First reared imago emerged, May 28; Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, June 24, July 4 and 18; one larva, August 7 (A. G. L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Bell Wood, at m.v. light, June 23; Gordon Moss, several, August 10 (A. G. L.). 1957 Gordon Moss, one on wing at dusk, June 8 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—Widespread and fairly common in birch woods, emerging near the end of May and flying through June into July. A partial second brood may occur in August. Larve are readily beaten from birch in August. 71. Cilia glaucata Scop. Chinese Character. 158. 1874 Broomhouse, beaten from hedge, July 10 (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231). 1877. Ayton, one (8S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322). 1902 Lauderdale. Local and rare (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1925 John Anderson took it at Preston about 1874. Shaw got it at Eyemouth a few years later (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 566). 1953 Gavinton, five at light, June 25, July 3 and 9 (4. B.N.C., Vol. X XXIII, p. 87). 1954 Gavinton, three at light, July 9 (A. G. L.). 1956 Hirsel, three at m.v. light, June 29 and August 22 ; Linkum Bay, five at m.v. light, June 30 (A. G. L.). 1959 Birgham House, two at m.v. light, August 12 and 20 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Widespread and not uncommon, larve feeding on blackthorn and hawthorn. Emerges about the last week in June and flies throughout July ; a partial second brood occurs in late August in good seasons. Family NOLIDAE. 72. Celama confusalis H.S. Least Black-arches. 162. 1873. One at Preston (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 71 1877 Eyemouth, one, Highlaws Road (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323). 1879 Ayton Castle gardens (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368). 1925 Looked upon as rather rare, though sometimes rather common round Berwick (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 553). 1955 Oxendean Pond, several at m.v. light, June 4 ; Gavinton, two at m.v. light, June 19 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XX XIII, p. 211). 1956 Hirsel (Kincham Wood) three at m.v. light, May 12 and 30 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Probably often overlooked on account of its small size. It emerges in May and continues well into June. I have only taken it at night when it comes freely to m.v. light ; by day it is said to rest on tree trunks head downwards. Family HYLOPHILIDAE. 73. Bena prasinana Linn. Green Silver-lines. 165. 1873 Preston (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1876 Ayton woods, one at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128). 1925 Foulden Hag ; probably widely distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXYV, p. 553). 1952 One wind blown larva under a birch tree above Elba on Cockburn Law side of Whitadder, August 29 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184). 1955 One emerged from a cocoon found in previous October among dead oak leaves at Kyles Hill, May 28 (A. G. L.) ; one larva beaten from oak, near Drake- mire, August 28 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light, just before dawn, June 21 and 26 (A. G. L.) ; Paxton, one at rest on Woodrush, July 3 (S. McNeill). 1959 Gavinton, one larva on beech, August 25 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Widely distributed, inhabits birch and oak woods. Emerges about the end of May and continues through June into July ; comes to light and treacle, The moth is 72 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE said to make a peculiar stridulatory noise when flying (E. Meyrick, Revised Handbook, p. 50). If beaten out of foliage, it spins round with wings open on one side only. 74. Sarrothripus revayana Scop. (undulana Hiibn). Large Marbled Tortrix. 167. 1927 Bolam had no Berwickshire record (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 194). 1954 Gavinton, one at street lamp near Church, October 3 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXTII, p. 141, A. G. L.). Summary.—Possibly overlooked because of its small size. It frequents oak woods and hibernates. Baron de Worms states that it can often be beaten from thick foliage, such as yew, in mid-winter. Family ARCTIIDAE. 75. Spilosoma lubriciupeda Linn. (menthastri Esp.). White Ermine. 168. 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 295). 1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, May 25 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 229). 1925 Widely distributed, generally abundant, but rather local; Eyemouth, Earlston (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXYV, p. 558). 195i Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 One emerged from pupa, April 24 (A. G. L.); Gordon Moss, April 26 and June 14 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, abundant at street lamps, May 8-July 8 (A. G. L.). 1953 Gavinton street lamps, May 4-August 3 (A. G. L.). 1954 Gavinton, first specimen, May 21 (A. G. L.). Gordon Moss, a few at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) 1955 Gavinton, a newly emerged specimen, May 15 (A. G. L.). 1956 Gavinton, first specimen, May 22 (A. G. L.). Gordon Moss, twenty-five at light, June 11 and 21 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Other localities, Allanton, Hirsel, THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 73 Retreat, Broomhouse, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Nab Dean, Old Cambus Quarry (A. G. L.). Summary.—Widely distributed, often abundant, the larva being one of our best known “hairy oobits.” The moth emerges usually in early May and continues into July or early August. When chased by bats, it dives to earth and goes into a cataleptic fit. * 76. Spilosoma lutea Hiifn. Buff Ermine. 170. 1925 Only one record—a single specimen at Peelwalls more than fifty years ago. Nevertheless it abounds in gardens at Berwick (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 557). Summary.—It is strange that this species appears to be absent from the County. Its presence at Berwick would lead one to expect it to occur along the Tweed valley. * 77. Diacrisia sannio Linn (russula Linn). Clouded Buff. 172. 1877. Threeburnford, two; flies in sunshine (R. Renton, HoBN.C., Vol. Villon. 3t8). 1897 Gordon Moss ; seems very rare (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. XVI, p. 281). 1925 Widely distributed, nowhere common; Coldingham Moor, Earlston, Lauderdale (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XV, p. 556). Summary.—Apparently rare in the County. According to Baron de Worms it is “ a most striking species, as the males in June career over most heathland up to north Scotland. They will also come to the sugar patch” (London Naturalist 1953, p. 135). The larve feed on many low herbaceous plants and on Erica ; after hibernation they feed up in April and May. R. Craigs found it plentiful in upper Redesdale (Northumber- land) in 1934 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXX, p. 147). 74 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 78. Phragmatobia fuliginosa Linn. Ruby Tiger. 173. 1873 1874 1877 1880 1925 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 Kyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Preston, one caught flying, May 30; also one from larva (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231). Threeburnford, three (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319). Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 384). Generally distributed, larvee feed on heather as well as on more lowly plants. Shaw found them eating laurel! (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 557). Ladykirk, June 5 (A. G. L.). Watch Water, May 20; Gavinton, one at street lamp, July 1 (A. G. L.). Duns Castle Lake, larva, September 28 ; Lees Cleugh, larva, October 11 (A. G. L.). _ Dirringtons and Greenlaw Moor, cocoons on heather, May 15 ; Kyles Hill, larva, September 29 ; Ellemford, eight larve, October 2 (A. G. L.). One cocoon on moor opposite Bell Wood, Cranshaws, May 14; first imago reared emerged, May 26 (AS GL). Kyles Hill, larva, March 3 ; Elba, two larve, March 11, they spun up within a week ; Kyles Hill, one female caught flying by day over heather, May 20; an imago emerged from cocoon, May 31; Preston Cleugh, three empty cocoons, June 3 (A. G. L.). Gordon Moss, three in light trap, June 11 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Hardens Hill, one female, May 8 (A. G. L.). Elba, one imago, June 8 (A. G. L.). Marden, one flying by day, May 10 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Occurs all over the County on both high and low ground, and flies both by day and night. Larve hibernate and emerge in early spring to sun themselves before spinning their cocoons ; occasionally parasitized by Tachinid flies. Imagines emerge about mid-May and continue through June THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 75 into July. Larvz feed on many herbaceous plants as well as on heather. Moths from the latter tend to be smaller and darker. 79. Parasemia plantaginis Linn. Wood Tiger. 175. 1873 Edgarhope Wood and Dogden Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C. Vol. VII, p. 122). 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1876 Ayton, one in village (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. WILE, p: 127); 1877 Threeburnford (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 318). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.8.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 295). 1880 Threepwood Moss (Roxburghshire) and Langmuir Moss (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 384). 1902 Found all over the Lammermuirs (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 298). 1925 Well distributed, fairly common, Coldingham Moor, Lauderdale, Abbey St. Bathans, Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 556). 1947 Fast Castle (W. M. Logan Home, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXI, p. 51). 1954 One larva found on road between Retreat and Elba, May 8, produced a female moth, June 26; Hule Moss, one male in heather, June 20 (A. G. L.). 1958 Moor behind Kyles Hill, one male netted, July 6 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Widely distributed, but never very common ; probably on most moors and also on heathy ground bordering moors. Larve hibernate and feed up in April and May. Moths emerge about the last week of June and continue into July. Males fly rapidly in sunshine, occasionally settling in the heather. 80. Arctia caja Linn. Garden Tiger. 176. 1877 Threeburnford, two. More plentiful in 1876 (R. Renton, 4.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 319). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 295). 76 1925 1945 1948 1948 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1959 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Common in cultivated areas, scarcer amongst the hills (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 556). Larve seen on roadside near Chirnside, June 2 (A. G. L.). St. Abbs, July 17 (W. B. R. Laidlaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXI, p. 247). Cleugh Cottage, one imago, July (A. G. L.). Larve at Bogend, May 8, and Abbey St. Bathans, June 4; imagines emerged, June 23 and 25. Ova obtained from a female found in Duns during July hatched, August 6 (A. G. L.). Printonan, July 6 ; Gavinton, at a street lamp, July 12 (A. G. L.). Wedderburn, one larva, June 14, female moth emerged, July 19; four imagines at Duns Town Hall during Reiver’s Week ; Gavinton, one at light, August 24 (AY Gp): Grantshouse, a pair, July 7 (A. G. L.). Ayton, four young larve, April 17; Burnmouth, two larve, May 13; Bell Wood, imago at m.v. light, June 23 ; Linkum Bay, at m.v. light, June 30; Old Cambus Quarry, six at m.v. light just before dawn, July 15; Hirsel, one at m.v. light, July 24; Burn- mouth, several at m.v. light, (fifteen in one trap), August 2 and 6 (A. G. L.); Pettico Wick, one at light, July 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Chirnside, one larva, June 21; Abbey St. Bathans, a pair, July 4; the female laid over 700 eggs which started hatching, July 20 (4.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIV, p. 157). Gavinton, several at m.v. light, first date, July 11 (A. G. L.). Summary.—Widespread from the coast to the hills and all over the Merse ; probably most abundant at the coast, where larvee occur commonly on the braes in spring after hibernation. The imagines usually begin to emerge about the last week in June, and fly throughout July into August. They come to m.v. light and have a marked flight just before dawn. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE id * 81. Panaxia dominula Innn. Scarlet Tiger. 179. 1925 Old Cambus—where Hardy took it in the 1870’s (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XV, p. 556). Summary.—This is a South of England species only occur- ring as far north as Lancashire, according to Meyrick. Its occurrence in Berwickshire last century is something of a mystery. * 82. Callimorpha jacobaeae Linn. Cinnabar. 183. 1873 Leader Vale at Thirlestane Castle (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1877 Ayton woods, one (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 1925 Rare inland (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 555). Summary.—Although this species is common on _ the Northumbrian and East Lothian coasts, the records show that it is rare in Berwickshire notwithstanding the abundance of its food plant—Ragwort. The larve occur in April and early May, and the imagines start emerging in the latter half of May and continue through June. 83: Nudaria mundana linn. Muslin Footman. 185. 1873 Preston, apparently common (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1873 Eyemouth, (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Preston, common in July (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, fairly common—Woodheads Quarry (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 298). 1925 Well distributed and usually abundant, occurs on sea cliffs (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 553). 1952 Newtown Street, Duns, one, July 7 (A. G. L.). 1953 Gavinton, at street lamps, July 12 (A. G. L.). 1955 Gavinton, at.m.v. trap, July 20 (A. G..L.); Gordon Moss, a few at light, July, 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 78 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1956 Gordon Moss, one larva beneath stone on top of wall (D. A. B. Macnicol) ; imagines at light, July 18 (A. G. L.); Hirsel, at light, July 24 ; Gavinton, at light, July 27 (A. G. L.) ; Aller Burn, a few on wing, 7.40 p.m., B.S.T., August 19 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gordon Moss, a few larve under stones on wall, April 28 ; St. Abb’s Head, several larve on dry stone dykes (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXIV, p. 156). Summary.—Widely distributed through the County, and generally common. Larve in April and May feeding on lichens on walls. Imagines occur July-August and come to light. 84. Setina irrorella Linn. Dew Footman. 1873 Eyemouth, local (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1877 Eyemouth, on sea banks, not uncommon (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323). 1894 Larve abundant on rocks on the coast near Eyemouth, September (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1897, p. 94). 1925 Confined to coast—Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 554). 1950 Eyemouth, on coast cliffs, June 14 (W. B. R. Laidlaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 60). 1955 One reared imago emerged July 8, larva from Eyemouth (A. Ga.) 1956 Burnmouth, larve near the Gull Rock, March 27 (I. Patterson) ; first imago reared emerged, May 21. Fancove Head, one female on grass, July 27 (A. G. L.). 1959 Burnmouth, one imago, June 6 (A. G. L.). Summary. —Larve often abundant on rocks and grassy braes on the coast. They feed on the yellow lichen Xanthoria parietina, and probably on other species, in autumn and spring. Moths emerge from last week in May and continue into late July. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 79 * 85. Cybosia mesomella Linn. Four-dotted Footman. 189. 1873 Ayton, near tanpit, by T. Renton (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1875 Ayton, a fine male (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). 1902 “ This is a far off capture. Little acquaintance with this moth” (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 298). 1925 Buglass took three more at Ayton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 555). Summary.—We have no recent records of this moth in the County. It occurs on heathland and in open woods and mosses, where the larvee feed on lichens growing on heather in April and May after hibernation. Richard South stated that it occurs in the Clyde, Solway, Moray and Aberdeen areas ; ‘‘ the moth, in June, may be disturbed from bushes or put up from the heather.” It is quite possible that it may still be present in Berwickshire. ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES. ORNITHOLOGY and ZOOLOGY. Records by F. BRADY, M.Sc., W. R. CAIRNS, 8S. CLARKE, A. COWIESON, Lieut.-Colonel W. M. LOGAN HOME, M.B.O.U., A. G. LONG, M.Sec., F.R.E.S., S. MeNEILL, and W. MURRAY. (1) From F. Brady, M.Sc. Goldeneye. About 120, the usual number in the wintering flock on the Tweed from Berwick to Union Bridge, 21.3.59. Grey Lag Goose. Fifteen flew over Berwick westwards, 1.11.59. Waxwing. Several along New Road at Berwick, 8.11.59. Cheviot Goats. Seven adults and three black and white kids on Harelaw, 3.4.59. (2) From W. R. Cairns. Chiffchaff. One at Spottiswoode, 1.10.59, and for about a week later. Water Rail. One at Dod Mill during last three weeks of December, 1959. (3) From S. Clarke, A. Cowieson, Lieut.-Colonel W. M. Logan Home, M.B.O.U., and W. Murray. Wazwing. Seven at Stony Muir, 1.2.59, and 14, 2.2.59. A large number (at least 53) were recorded 21.11.59 from eight localities. 3 Goosander. Several pairs flew past Cumledge, 19.3.59 and later. Gadwall. One male at Hule Moss, 29.3.59. Litile Owl. Two nesting pairs near Lintlaw, reared three young each. Sand Martins. About 300 occupied nests counted near Broomhouse ; all had successful first broods, about 80% reared second broods, and about 50% had third broods. About 1,000 birds estimated present at end of season. 80 ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 81 Pied Flycatcher. Four males seen at Lees Cleugh, four at Abbey St. Bathans, seven at Cumledge, but only two females seen at each locality. Yellow Wagtail (ssp. flavissima). One at Watch Reservoir, 29.8.59. Siskin. Six near Longformacus, 29.8.59. Crossbill. Last record for season, two at Oxendean Pond, 30.8.59. Hawfinch. One found dead in Manderston Estate, 26.10.59. Water Rail. One at Bell’s Burn, Manderston, 11.11.59 ; four at Duns Castle Lake, 6.12.59. Green Sandpiper. A few at Bell’s Burn, between 22.9.59 and 20.12.59 ; two at sewage field, Duns, 30.1.59, and one, 6.12.59. Lapland Bunting. Six seen at Lousies Wood, Manderston, 8.11.59. Ringed Plover. One at Watch Reservoir, 30.8.59. Great Grey Shrike. One at Mire Loch, St. Abbs, 10.10.59 (R. McBeath). Birds seen at Hule Moss in Autumn 1959. Green Sandpiper. Six between August 9 and September 1. Spotted Redshank. One between August 22 and September 1. Dunlin. Several, August 2-October 11. Knot. A few, August 22-26. Grey Plover. One, September 20. Curlew. Several, August 9-September 26 (when 30 were present). Whimbrel. Four, August 22. Ruff. One, August 2. Black Tailed Godwit. One, August 22 and September 6. Water Rail. One, November 7. Merlin. One, September 26. Peregrine. One, August 6 and August 9. Garganey. One, from August 15-September 6. Scaup. One, October 31. Goldeneye. Earliest record, August 11. Long-tailed Duck. One between October 31 and November Te Whooper Swan. Eight, October 31. 82 ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES Barnacle Goose. Two, October 31. Brent Goose. Six, November 1. Bean Goose. Forty-three, November 7. Inttle Auk. One, October 31. Wheatear. Last migrant recorded, September 26. Tree Pipit. One, September 17. Grasshopper Warbler. One, August 22. Goldcrest. One, October 11. (4) From A. G. Long, M.Sc., F.R.E.S. Bullfinch. A pair came into a garden at Gavinton several times and were observed feeding on larve of the Magpie moth (Abraxas grossulariata) on gooseberry bushes, 8.5.59. Crossbill. Four juveniles at Kyles Hill, 5.6.59 (seen by A. Cowieson and W. Murray). Green Sandpiper. Five on Whitadder below Edington Mill, 28.7.59. Magpie. One at top of Stotten Cleugh (East Lothian), 15.8.59. Short Hared Owl. One in daytime near Hen Toe Bridge, 18.8.59. (5) From A. M. Porteous. Grasshopper Warbler. A pair at Bogend in May. Stonechat. One male at Hirsel, 9.10.59. (6) From 8S. McNeill. . Little Gull. One at Berwick, 23.8.59. Green Sandpiper. Six, and Grasshopper Warbler at Canty’s Bridge, 28.8.59. Red Necked Grebe. One at Berwick, 12.9.59. Waxwing. Two at Paxton, 5.11.59. ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 83 ENTOMOLOGY Observations during 1959 by GRACE A. ELLIOT, A. G. LONG, and S. McNEILL. Name. Date. Place. Remarks. Spring Usher 4.3.59 Bridge-end, One on a wall, near a (EL. leucophaearia) Duns. street lamp. Scotch Brown Argus 6.6.59 Burnmouth Several on sea braes. (A. artaxerzes). and 13.6.59 Mother Shipton 14.6.59 Winfield One female netted by (E. mt). day (S. McN.). Single-dotted Wave 6.7.59 Birgham One at light (G. A. E.). (S. dimidiata). Rush Veneer 15.7.59 | Gavinton and | A migrant ; abundant (N. noctuella) to Birgham in autumn (G. A. E., 7.10.59 Age is Barred Rivulet 24.7.59 Gavinton One in m.v. trap. First (P. bifaciata) Berwickshire record. Bulrush 12.8.59 Birgham One in mv. trap (N. typhae) (G. A. E.). 12.8.59 Paxton One reared (S. McN.). Butterbur 12.8.59 Gavinton One in m.v. trap (A. (A. petasitis) Gals): 20.8.59 Birgham Two in m.yv. trap (G. A. E.). Centre-barred Sallow 26.8.59 Birgham A few at m.v. trap (A. zerampelina) (G. A. E.). Deep Brown Dart 26.8.59 Birgham Two at m.v. trap (G. (A. lutulenta) 2.9.59 A. E.). Golden-rod Brindle 27.8.59 Kyles Hill One on a pine trunk, (L. solidaginis) 2 feet above the ground. Speckled Wood 24.8.59 | Clarabad Mill | One seen. (P. aegeria) 6.9.59 | Clarabad Mill | One caught, another seen ; on mint flow- ers (S. MeN.). Orange Sallow 20.8.59 Paxton One (S. MeN.). (1. citrago) 84 ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES Name. | Date. Place. Remarks. Black Rustic 10.9.59 Birgham One in m.v. trap (G. (A. nigra) A. E.). Red-line Quaker 13.9.59 Birgham One in m.y. trap (G. (A. lota) A. E.). Large Wainscot 25.9.59 Birgham Five in m.y. trap (G. (&. lutosa) to A. E.). 11.10.59 Duns One at street lamp (S. MeN.). Gavinton Two (A. G. L.). Brindled Ochre 29.9.59 Birgham Two (G. A. E.). (D. templr) to Duns One (S. MeN.). 4.10.59 Gavinton Two (A. G. L.). Mallow 3.10.59 Gavinton One in m.v. trap. (ZL. clavaria) Small Mottled Willow 3.10.59 Birgham One in m.yv. trap; a (LD. exigua) very rare migrant, first Berwickshire record (G. A. E.). The Red Admiral (V. atalanta) appeared in Berwickshire during early July, and the second brood was very abundant in September-October. A Humming Bird Hawk moth (J. stellatarum) was taken at Preston on July 14, and the Silver Y (P. gamma) was abundant in autumn flying until about mid-October. A single larva of the Death’s Head Hawk (A. atropos) was found on potato plants on September 15 in a field between Chirnside and Allanton ; this suggests an immigration in early July. ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 85 BOTANY. Observations during 1959 by A. G. LONG and I. MceWHAN. Aremonia agrimonioides. Was discovered on railway line near Grueldykes by G. Grahame some years ago ; also in wood near Duns refuse tip. A specimen found by a pupil was brought from Earlston. Agrostis gigantea. Duns railway station. Det. F. H. Perring, Cambridge. Atriplex lacomata. Skateraw, Kast Lothian ; Berwick-upon- Tweed. Arctium vulgare. This is the common form of Burdock, near Duns. Det. Dr Sledge, Leeds University. Alchemilla xanthochlora. This is the commonest form of Lady’s Mantle in Berwickshire. Det. F. H. Perring. Alchemilla glabra. Stottencleugh. Det. F. H. Perring. Allium scorodoprasadum. Under Berwick Castle, 1957. Det. P. Green, Royal Botanic Gardens, Edinburgh. Ballota nigra. Below Berwick Castle. Brachypodium sylvaticum. Crooked Burn, Foulden Newton. Bromus lepidus. Cheeklaw Farm, Duns. Carex flacca. Raecleughhead, Duns. Carex otrube. Skateraw, East Lothian. Chenopodium polyspermum. Duns railway line. Chaenorrhinum minus. Duns railway line. Callitriche platycarpa. Near Hule Moss, Greenlaw. Calhitriche stagnalis. The common form in Berwickshire, Det. P. Green. . Campanula latifolia. Nisbet Rhodes, Duns. Cuscuta campestris Yunker. A Dodder found by Mr J. Robertson on leeks at Coldingham was provisionally identified by Dr S. M. Walters as this species, which is of American origin. Calystegia sepium. Both ssp. sylvatica and ssp. seprum were found on the Duns railway line. Cardamine amara. On the Whitadder at Marden. Desmazeria marina. Lifeboat House, Eyemouth. Det. P. Green. 86 ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES Epilobvum montanum var. verticillatum (“ found occasionally in our district,’ according to Dr. Johnston, 1853), Duns railway line. Epilobium obscurum. Most of the square-stemmed Willow- herbs found near Duns belong to this species. Det. F. H. Perring. Euphrasia brevipila. All the Eyebrights found in Berwick- shire this year belonged to this species. Det. F. H. Perring. Epilobium pedunculare. This New Zealand Willow-herb was first found in Berwickshire along the River Dye above Longformacus by Dr Davies of Edinburgh University. In 1958 it was found by Miss H. Brown on a little scaur of old red sandstone near the Dye at Longformacus. In 1959 it was found on shingle by the Whitadder above Broomhouse ; on the Berwick Burn near Oldhamstocks (below the bridge), and, abundantly, on shingle at Stottencleugh (East Lothian). Epipactis dunensis. This very rare orchid, hitherto known only from Lancashire and Anglesey, was discovered on Holy Island by Mr Arthur Smith of Selkirk. Gnaphalium sylvaticum. Kyles Hill. Gnaphalium uliginosum. Hule Moss and Watch Reservoir (S. Clark). Galeopsis bifida. Raecleughhead, Duns. Galeopsis tetrahit. Marden, Chirnside. Glaucium flavum. Cockburnspath (Arthur Smith). Juncus bulbosus. Watch Reservoir (W. Murray). Det. F. H. Perring. Helictotrichon pratense. St. Abbs (Mr Henderson). Lotus tenuis. Above Duns Reservoir, near Hardens. Lysimachia nummularia. Greenlaw Road, near Bent’s Corner. Nonnea pulla D.C. Cheeklaw, 1958. Det. S. M. Walters. Odontites verna ssp. serotina. Near railway line, Duns. Primula veris x vulgaris. Coldingham (Mr Henderson). Polygonum amphibium. Whitadder above Hutton Bridge ; New Water Haugh, near Berwick. Polygonum baldschuanicum. Burnmouth, at top of steep brae. Det. F. H. Perring. Psamma baltica. Ross Links (Arthur Smith). Ranunculus lutarius. Duns Reservoir. - ORNITHOLOGICAL AND OTHER NOTES 87 Ranunculus aquatilis ssp. heterophyllus. Near Hule Moss. Silene noctiflora. Near Cheeklaw, Duns (1958); near Horsebog, Birgham. Sagina nodosa. Near Hule Moss. Scrophularia umbrosa. Reedy Lock. Det. F. H. Perring. Symphytum x uplandicum. Most of our larger Comfreys are of this type. Det. P. Green. S. officinale has not been found. Symphytum tuberosum. Marden. This is our commonest Comfrey. Sedum roseum. Dulaw Dene. Stellarra nemorum. Marden ; Oxendean Pond. Stellaria alsine. Very common. Scirpus maritumus. Near New Water Haugh, Berwick. Spergularia media. Salt Marshes at Berwick. Scabiosa columbaria. Below Berwick Castle (1957). Triglochin maritima. Salt marshes at Berwick; also at Linkim Bay. Ulex gallia. Hardens Hill, near radar pylon. Conf. F. H. Perring, “ near the limit of its range.” Verbascum thapsus. Near bowling green, Duns; a garden weed at Gavinton. Levisticum officinale. A roadside casual, near Langton Bridge (1957). Det. P. Green. REPORT ON MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT YORK, 1959. By Mrs. M. H. McWHIR. The 121st meeting of the Association was held in the beautiful and historic City of York. Its inaugural meeting was held here in 1831, with an attendance of 300 members. York lies almost midway between Edinburgh and London. Its roots are deep in the past. In ancient times the Romans realised its defensive advantages, lying as it does, between two rivers. The walls that encircle the City as we see it to-day are between two and three miles long. Its mediaeval streets are unique, and as one moves along them, the centuries roll back. Their names are a great and abiding source of interest. Shambles (Butchers’) Street is the oldest and is but little changed. Another street name, Whip-ma-Whop-ma-Gate, recalls the days of felons in receipt of their just or unjust punishment. In the Museum one could wander for days and yet not see half its treasures, so lovingly cared for. The Minster, of course, is the glory of the City, and dominates its centre. Itis famous the world over for its dignity, grandeur and fair proportions, the richness of its decorations, interior and exterior, and its wonderful heritage of old glass, which shines from over a hundred windows. The Presidential Address opened proceedings and was delivered in the Rialto Cinema. Among the platform party was Her Royal Highness The Pricess Royal, in her academic robes as Chancellor of Leeds University. In past addresses each President has considered a theme of peculiar interest to scientists. For example, science daily becomes more complex and bewildering to the ordinary person. So at Liverpool, Sir Edward Appleton pleaded with its exponents to make themselves intelligible to the layman ; without an informed people, he made it clear that science 89 90 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT YORK could never hope to flourish. At Dublin, Professor Blackett was concerned in applying it on a world-wide front, to solve the problems of poverty and distribution. This year’s President, Sir James Gray, invited scientists everywhere to pay the closest attention to moral principles and the social results of their discoveries. Looking at science as a whole, Sir James supported his arguments by evidence drawn from a number of the sections which go to make up the British Association. He emphasised the vital need of considering the good effects of science on international relationships, and stressed strongly the duty of lecturers to throw light on its beauty, its inflexible pursuit of truth, its challenge to courage and its power of inspiration. He went on to say that, like music, science now knows no barriers and that the combined effort of scientists throughout the world is essential if man is to continue in his attempts to unravel the secrets of nature. Science, he suggested, should be taught to children, and the whole problem tackled in the schools. At the General Committee Meeting which, as your delegate, I am privileged to attend, it was arranged that the annual gathering should be supplemented by continuous nation-wide meetings for juniors throughout the big cities. At this meeting Sir James mentioned that the Association had now more than 300 leading scientists who were prepared to lecture in different areas all over the country, and that, last year, lectures were delivered to audiences totalling 30,000. Ten area committees and branches had been formed and others would follow. Attendance at the Annual Meeting this year almost touched 3,000 ; a record, we were told, for a non-university town. Sir George Thomson, Master of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, was unanimously elected President of the Associ- ation for 1960. He is a Nobel Prize winner in Physics, and played a leading part in Britain’s early investigations as to the possibility of producing an atomic bomb. One outstandingly interesting lecture I attended was given by the President of Section “ H,” Professor Ian Richmond, C.B.E., Professor of Archaeology at Oxford University. It was entitled ““The Nature and Scope of Archaeology.” In the Agricultural Section, Dr H. G. Sanders, Chief Scientific MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT YORK 9] Adviser on Agriculture to the Ministry of Food and Fisheries, said that although this country is now producing more than ever before, science, in case of necessity, could easily raise the level far higher. The modern predicament, ““ How can the individual aspire to intelligent citizenship in this scientific age?”’, was put before us by the Countess of Albemarle in her Presidential Address to the Conference of Affiliated Societies. Lady Albemarle remarked that we needed to be aware of some of the forces at play, to recognize that the brave new world demanded from us a subtleness of outlook unparalleled in history. In the Dental Section, Dr R. L. Hakles stated that the incidence of dental decay had gone up six times since Anglo- Saxon days. He thought that the School Meal Service could do something to help by providing an apple after meals. As usual during this non-stop week, there were many excur- sions to places of outstanding interest. A tour of York and its buildings included the Multiangular Tower, erected in 300 A.D., and King’s Manor House, originally the residence of the Abbot of St. Mary’s. We walked round the city walls from Bootham to Monk’s Bar, and visited St. William’s College, founded for chantry priests of York Minster, and later used by Charles I for his Printing Press; also Holy Trinity Church, Goodramgate, with its box pews and superb east window, and the magnificent 14th century Merchant Adventurers’ Hall, one of the finest of the city’s mediaeval Guildhalls. As a member of the General Committee, I was privileged to be one of the guests invited to an evening party at Castle Howard. We were most hospitably received by Mr George and Lady Cecilia Howard, and moved at leisure through this tremendous building, admiring the treasures spread out before us. The beauties of the chapel were enhanced by the light playing on the coloured glass. Music sounded softly and continuously from the organ. A visit to Rowntree’s Factory was of great interest, the hygienic handling of the chocolate being most impressive. Another day we sailed down the Ouse to Bishopthorp, the residence of the Archbishop of York, and charmingly 92 MEETING OF BRITISH ASSOCIATION AT YORK situated on the right bank. Part of the Palace is early 13th century, in lancet Gothic style. A splendid view is obtainable from the windows, with the winding river in the foreground, and, away on the horizon, the Yorkshire hills and dales. As there are no lectures on a Saturday, an all-day excur- sion to the Bronté country had been arranged. High on the Pennine Range lies the lonely village of Haworth. To this wild and rugged retreat came the Bronté family in 1820. The history of these most gifted individuals must be one of the strangest and most tragic outside fiction. The parsonage is early Georgian, facing east, to a view of grim expanses of wild moorland, where in winter howling winds blow con- tinuously. Its rooms project a ghostly atmosphere, and this is increased by the show cases containing family relics. The walls are hung with numerous examples of Charlotte’s work as an artist. All four children predeceased their eccentric father, and a tablet in the little church records their premature departures. One verse of Emily’s poem, “ A little while, a little while,’ describes the physical setting :-— “‘ A little and a lone, green lane That opened on a common wide ; A distant, dreamy, dim, blue chain Of mountains circling every side.” ‘“ The Conflict and the Bond between Religion and Science ”’ was the subject of the sermon on the Sunday, by the Arch- bishop of York, Dr. A. M. Ramsey. After welcoming the Association to the Minster, he declared that there had certainly been times in history when the bond between the sciences and the worship of God was not apparent. It was, he felt, the task of the theologian to explore divine revelation. The final meeting of the General Committee brought this most memorable Conference to an end. Sincere thanks were recorded to the Mayor and Corporation, and to York’s kindly and hospitable citizens. The Meeting in 1960 is to be held at Cardiff. 93 METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1959 982 |G OLFIFIT) 69 08 | 79 JequI000q, - JoquIoAON, - 19q0900 - Jequieydeg : qsnsny a= Aap = => <@unt == = ABTA - > [dy - qoreyy - Areniqei7 Avenue ep “qUOUTYOIV I, "U0JSIOpue| “qUOTIYOIe I ete edar AN “SOMOUUOPMOLD “U0JSIOpUL |] ‘quOTIqoIe eer A "SoMOUYUOPMOD ‘UOTE "I9qSOOUT MA, “SOMOUYUSPAMOD ‘esnoy{, UOJUIMG ‘a]9sBQ) suNCy ‘osnoy UOJULMG ‘opyseg sunqg ‘esnoy UOJUIMG “‘WOySIOpURTT “esNOP{ WOJULMG ‘epyseg sunq ‘ung ‘ung “ung WatM | “SIH | YA | “8a | GTM | “ST CUMUATUT A, “UUM UTEXB A sheq shvq sheq oS MOTIG IO 4R | einyeredurey, — aie - yim sfeq ‘ouTysSUNG YYSIIG ‘ganqeied une J, ‘S4ON'U'A “VN ‘UOqUIMYG JO NOLNIMS ‘“@ "V UOURD “Aor 943 Aq poridut0D ‘6S6T ONIWVOG AUIHSMOIMYAA NI SNOTLVAYASHO TVOINOTOXOULAN Station. 94 RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1959 | RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1959. | Compiled by the Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton, M.A., F.R.Met.s. ] Height above sea-level Month January February March - April May June - July - August - September ‘October November December Year Tweed Hill. Whitchester. Duns Castle. Manderston. Kimmerghame Swinton House Lochton. Marchmont Cowdenknowes. on * Number of hours for which rain fell at a rate of .004 inches or more. Note.—I am greatly indebted to Mr A. B. Thomson, of the peers Office, who did mos of the work of preparing these tables while I was in hospital. A. E. S. T €& O&9% 6€ g Og LL SE “* GGG] toquieydog 40g ‘YUR_ 4B couRTeq yIpeID oo O80 ooo of os HEAD = <= QUARTERS is : sb | = | m EXcAVATED !852, oO oO TowER. UA a DIRECTION oF CATAPULT BRREMNENIUM, FIRE. Ground PLAN, fo a ARES BANKS, THE ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM. HIGH ROCHESTER. By R. H. WALTON. The small and ancient township of High Rochester stands completely within the walls of the Roman fortress of Bremenium. Two peel towers converted to domestic use and. cottages and farm buildings, some in ruins, present much the same appearance as they did when, in 1852, the site was excavated by order of the Duke of Northumberland. The traveller and historian, William Camden, passed this way in 1599 and, from an inscribed altar, identified the fort correctly as that of Bremenium, mentioned in the Antonine Itinerary of the early third century. The results of the 1852 excavation, in which three-quarters of the fort was uncovered, was supplemented by more up-to- date work carried out in 1935 by Professor Ian Richmond. The later work served to establish more fully the precise date of the different building layers and the complete report may be read in the Northumberland County History, Vol. XV. Bremenium, actually the most northerly Roman fortress in England, is one of a chain of military stations along the line of Dere Street which, is a continuation of the main Roman road from York. Dere Street passes through the Wall at Portgate, north of Corbridge and extends northwards again to Newstead, near Melrose, its final destination being the Firth of Forth at Inveresk. To sketch briefly the course of Roman rule in Britain, you will recall that, a hundred years or so after Caesar’s first short campaigns in southern Britain in B.C. 55 and 54, the Emperor Claudius, in the person of his general Aulus Plautius, in a swift and successful campaign subjugated the country as far as the Midlands. After the fierce and unsuccessful revolt of Queen Boadicea or Boudicca of the Iceni in A.D. 61, conquest was extended to the whole country as far as the 105 106 ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM Firth of Forth. This culminated in Agricola’s very successful operations in northern Scotland in A.D. 80 to 84. Dere Street, if it was not already in existence as a British road, was probably constructed at this time. As part of the same policy, the Tyne—Solway line of forts were built, together with forts of Bremenium and Trimontium along the line of Dere Street. These were, respectively, at High Rochester on the Rede and at Newstead near Melrose. All these forts were built of turf with wooden palisades. Following the recall of Agricola in A.D. 85, we know nothing more until A.D. 117 when it is certain that all ground north of the Tyne was lost in a most serious invasion from the north. In A.D. 120, the Emperor Hadrian came to Britain in person to take command. Hadrian was a remarkable man and the most travelled and probably the most sophisticated of the early emperors. He had visited every corner of his vast empire and took great interest in the individual customs of his various peoples. On his arrival in Britain, he took immediate steps to regain all that had been lost in the north and to remodel the system of defence. He ordered the rebuilding of the Tyne-Solway defences, of which the major work consisted of what is now known as Hadrian’s Wall. This was of turf from Bowness in the west to the Irthing and of stone from there to Wallsend. The turf construction was simply because there was no stone available from which mortar could be made. Throughout both turf and stone wall were built stone forts, mile-castles and turrets.* The Wall was not to be a purely defensive structure, as this had been found to be useless. It became a grand and impressive “front ”’ for Roman power in Southern Britain, beyond which no incursion would be tolerated. At a later date, however, even this measure was found to be insufficient and, in A.D. 139, in the second year of the reign of Antoninus Pius, Hadrian’s son and successor, oper- ations were begun under the direction of Quintus Lollius Urbicus to reoccupy Dere Street and its forts. This was accomplished in due course, the forts being rebuilt in stone. A néw fort was built at what is now West Woodburn and called by the Romans Habitancum and by the Anglo-Saxons ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM 107 Risingham, by which name it is best known. This was a small fort of only four acres guarding the crossing of the River Rede. The new plan was simple and sound. Dere Street became a spear pointed at the heart of the hostile Lowlands with the head at Newstead and the shaft formed by the lesser forts, of which Bremenium was the largest. From these strong posts, each containing upwards of 500 men with its due proportion of cavalry, forces could be sent out to east and west against the flank of any attack on the Wall, probably with co-operation from sea landings. The proof of the soundness of this policy lies in the fact that no further inroads from the north are known to have taken place from A.D. 138 until A.D. 181. In this year or thereabouts, war with the Maeatae broke out and, either because the army had become stale, the forts had ‘‘ become ruinous,” as recorded on a stone at Habitaneum, or through an error in policy or command, the whole area from the Firth of Forth to York was over-run and devastated, in spite of the efforts of the Governor of Britain, Ulpius Marcellus. It was at this time, incidentally, that it is believed that a whole legion, the Ninth, was destroyed. This disaster was followed, in A.D. 193, by the assassination of the Emperor Commodus, which led to civil war in Europe between the chief contenders for the Imperial Throne, the Governor of Britain, Albinus and Septimus Severus. This contest absorbed most of the Roman Army in Britain. Severus gained the advantage, became Emperor and returned to Britain to “restore order.” It is interesting to note how often it is recorded that Roman armies returned to Britain and “restored order.” The fact is that this operation was not a judicious police action. The Romans were liberal - enough on the initial conquest of a tribe or nation, but in- surrection was dealt with very harshly indeed. First of all, the efficient and heavily armed legions methodic- ally trapped and annihilated such of the enemy as could be brought to battle. They either beheaded or crucified all directly concerned in the revolt. They then turned to the remainder of the people, hunting them down, burning their homes and, finally, shipping the survivors away to the slave 108 ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM markets of Europe. Thus whole tribes disappeared from sight and memory. Although in the later years of the Roman Occupation, the British themselves do not seem to have been the victims of Roman retaliation, they became so dependent on the Imperial Forces that, when the Romans evacuated the Island in the fourth Century, they left behind them a people curiously unprepared for defence. The Romano-Britons consisted of a civilized upper-class minority, indifferently supported by a labouring minority deprived of spirit and the tradition of victory to face invaders to whom the Romans were, in most cases, only a name. To return from this digression, we know that Severus drove out the Maeatae and their allies and, in A.D. 208, rebuilt the Wall and the Dere Street forts of Habitancum and Bremenium, Newstead being abandoned for good. Bremenium now took its place as the spear-head of a reduced policy of active defence, its fortifications remodelled and, as we shall see, equipped with more up to date weapons. From inscriptions we know that, following this rebuidling, a formation of “ Exploratores ” or Scouts was stationed here entitled, incidentally, to double rations. No doubt their role was that of political troops whose duty it was to keep in touch with local tribes and give warning of more serious trouble. It is interesting to note that, by the middle-ages, ‘* exploratores ’’ was the term given to similar troops with the English translation of ‘“‘ Scouts,’’ which in turn became used in the sense of spies. The leader of the Parliamentary secret service during the Civil War of 1643 was known as the “‘ Scout- Master.” As part of the Severan reconstruction, Bremenium was equipped with heavy artillery in the form of Ballistae or giant catapults throwing very large, roughly spherical stones or leather bags of pebbles. A stone dedicated to the short- lived Emperor Elegabalus in A.D. 235, commemorates the reconstruction of the gun positions by the Ballisterii or gunners. The probable range of these weapons was about three hundred yards and, apart from the effect of solid shot, it would be no laughing matter to be pelted with a bag-full of stones as an alternative. This type of artillery lasted on into the Middle Ages. Bremenium and the town- ship of High Rochester. View from S.S.E. showing remains of tower. Photo: R. H. Walton. _— = Stones from demolished | rectangular cippi built | into stell beside Dere Street, } mile S.E. of fort. | Photo: R. H. Walton. ular Roman cippus or mb on Dere Street, 4 ile S.E. of fort. Photo: R. H. Walton. ; ¥ ‘ 4 si : i. As J 4 ee ee ade 4o0) CTR LHe. os Aes! ae, AOR, Foote % a eas 1 y i tr y } é a i” a 4 oe “% J ak ’ slocdae pare, nae Kis begigiey aabogizeto 97 R' ‘abi fata’ odeti 40 ahd. alien ¢.ventres ala: si cal sodas. ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM 109 A long period of peace seems to have followed, in spite of unrest on the Continent. In A.D. 286, however, the ‘‘ British Emperor,” Carausius led a revolt in company with his assistant Allectus who, in due course murdered him in the usual manner of the times. Allectus continued to rule until A.D. 296, but the revolt had given the opportunity to the northern enemies to over-run the North as far as York, in the course of which, as might be expected, the Dere Street forts were destroyed. The Emperor Constantius recovered the Island in A.D. 296 and rebuilt its defences, including Bremenium and Habitancum. The surviving gateway at Bremenium dates from this period. Little is known of the fortunes of the Romans in the north during the next forty years, but it is fairly certain that, between A.D. 340 and 350 the final attack took place in which Bremenium was burnt for the last time, either by the enemy or as a deliberate act of the Roman troops in the course of evacuation. The latter event seems likely in view of the fact that the usual scattering of useless copper coin by the victorious Barbarians is absent compared, for instance with the scene at Borcovicus, which is known to have been stormed, and where large quantities of these coins have been found both within and without the fort. So much for the history of Bremenium, reconstructed from a patch-work of miscellaneous finds and fragments. The remains of the stone fort as seen to-day dates from the time of Constantius or a little later and we know, from the excavations of 1852, that the four acres inside the walls were packed with buildings designed for the efficient running of the station and the wellbeing of the troops. All this was constructed with the usual skill and thoroughness of the Roman military engineer. Drains, running water, bath-houses and, of course, central heating were provided. The Principia or Headquarters had an underground strong room for the treasure or pay-chest and there was provision for large quantities of corn. A typical Roman Army station abroad, it was for many years the home of those soldiers who, rarely of Latin blood themselves, fought the Emperors’ battles and dedicated their 110 ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM victories to them. Whatever we may think of the Emperors themselves, we can only admire the rank and file of the army, the comparative integrity of the civil service and the thorough- ness of the military engineers. Although Bremenium is on Dere Street, the road itself does not pass through the fort. It crosses the Rede near Elishaw by a wooden bridge long since destroyed though guarded by a minor earth fort at Blakehope which is still to be traced. Running diagonally up the hillside, it passes through the township of Horsley, crosses the moor and passes round the east side of the fort on its way towards the Sills burn and Chew Green. From a point near the east gate starts the minor road to Holystone and beyond to meet the Devil’s Causeway near Bridge of Aln. The fort itself is surrounded on three sides by multiple earth banks and ditches and the main walls are of stone and of great. thickness. There were, originally, gateways on all four sides of which only one remains on the south-west side. There were isolated towers on the south-east and south-west walls of which the remains of one can still be seen. The walls were specially reinforced to take the recoil of the catapults mounted thereon. There were numerous marching camps along the line of Dere Street and, as might be expected, there are several in the vicinity of the fort. It must be remembered that, apart from lack of space within the defences for passing bodies of troops, it was always the custom of the Roman Army when on the move to halt and dig-in for the night, whether in hostile territory or not. This operation consisted in digging a defen- sive bank and ditch, the bank being crowned by stakes of which each soldier carried one. Each camp site was thus propor- tional in size to the body of troops which constructed it. Hence the multiplicity of camp sites to be found to-day. The majority of marching camps around’ Bremenium are to be found along the Sills burn within convenient reach of water. Only last year, the lower half of a typical army quern or corn grinder was found near Bellshiel in this area. -Dere Street must have been “ under fire ’’ throughout much of its useful life, but it must not be supposed that life at Bremenium was always hard, dull or lonely for the Roman ROMAN FORT OF BREMENIUM 111 troops stationed there. The soldiers’ accommodation would compare favourably with the barrack-rooms of many hutted camps of to-day. Constant traffic on the road would spell distraction if not excitement and we who live in these parts have rarely found the winters intolerable. Sport, as to-day, would be available and, no doubt indulged in to the full. Friendships might be struck up with the more approachable of the local population who, no doubt, would be no more than serfs to their own over-lords. Marriages of a temporary nature could be arranged, as happens in every army of occupation. The British village connected with the camp has been located where the Artillery Camp stands to-day. That there was the possibility of peace and a reasonable standard of living is shown by the many finely carved altars and memorial stones which have been found here. There is a remarkable group of ‘‘ Cippi”’ or tombs in the Roman manner, of which, unfortunately, only one remains. These are to be found on the line of Dere Street about half a mile south-east of the fort. Common enough outside any Roman town in Italy, these are said to be the only examples of Cippi in Britain, and for this reason must be of especial interest to us. It is possible that some officer or senior official of the fort liked it well enough to order his last resting place to be fashioned in the style of his native land or, I fear, refused to alter his ways for a pack of “ natives.” So the Cohort marched away from Bremenium for the last time, with its rear-guard at the alert, and leaving the fort unroofed and smoking. One can, perhaps, imagine long afterwards when peace had come again, the grubby children from the village across the burn and of very mixed parentage, playing Romans and Scots in the deserted streets, whilst high above them wheeled the golden eagles and ravens as they sometimes do today, looking down on the ruins of what was once Rome’s most northern fortress. Full acknowledgements to the Editors, Northumberland County History, Vol. IX. * This work included the excavation of the Vallum. a w = —— eC Ls EARTH BANY HSYVN DERE STREET HABITANCUM PROBABLE LAY-OUT A.D. 208 —-z THE ROMAN FORT OF HABITANCUM. WEST WOODBURN. By R. H. WALTON. Habitancum was, like Bremenium, visited by Camden in 1599 and identified correctly from an inscribed stone found there. This fort, which occupies an open position over- looking the valley of the Rede west of West Woodburn, has been known since Saxon times as Risingham. Little or nothing remains of the stone-work which has, long since, found its way into the fabric of West Woodburn and the surrounding farms. Indeed, many inscribed slabs of convenient size were made to serve as flagging for kitchens or as shelves for larders. As one of the principal forts on Dere Street, Habitancum shares much the same history as Bremenium except that it did not come into existence until the time of Antoninus Pius. In the course of the operations conducted by Quintus Lollius Urbicus to reoccupy Dere Street, the decision was made (in all probability) to bridge the River Rede to replace a ford which had become unserviceable. In support of this theory, it may be said that the Rede, which can be quite deep in places, occupies a shifting channel in the broad valley west of West Woodburn. It may be supposed that, for some years after the first building of Dere Street, the channel was well out in the open valley, quite wide and therefore easily fordable. The need of a bridge would only arise when the river worked its way over to the south side and close to the high ground over which Dere Street passes on its way down to the valley. It can be seen, today, that the river did indeed encroach still further on this higher ground, sufficiently to wash away at a later date part of the fort itself, before moving away again across the valley to occupy its present course along the northern side. The decision to build a bridge made necessary a fort of some sort to guard it. This fort was built about A.D. 140 113 114 ROMAN FORT OF HABITANCUM of turf and about three acres in extent. Its builders and garrison were provided by the 4th Cohort of Gauls, who left behind them a most elaborate and decorative inscribed slab. This unit was of 500 men of whom a proportion were cavalry. As a matter of interest the Gauls, for many years, supplied the entire regular cavalry of the Roman Army. The disasters of A.D. 181 and after affected the whole of the North and involved the capture or abandonment of Habitancum. It was, however, rebuilt in stone by Septimus Severus on his arrival in Britain in A.D. 208 and to him was raised a remarkably fine dedicatory slab. It was at this time that the famous Ballistae or catapults were installed at both Bremenium and at Habitancum to establish these places as strong points on the new defensive system. The Severan rebuilding, though repaired and added to in later years, set the general nature and style of the fort until the end of its days. Unlike Bremenium, Habitancum seems to have become more a civil than a military station, serving as a headquarters for some sort of local government. It was virtually impregnable to local attack and its pro- portions were sufficiently large and impressive to discourage anything but the most ambitious enterprise. Measuring roughly 460 by 500 feet, its massive walls were pierced by only three gateways, the eastern wall overlooking what was then a marsh. Multiple earth banks and ditches flanked the southern and western sides. Dere Street passed by the west wall and crossed the river by a bridge, presumably of timber, situated to the north- west of the fort. Below the bridge was a weir, designed to provide still water around the bridge abutments. All this was in the best tradition of Roman engineering. Habitancum remains virtually unexcavated, but the work done by Professor Richmond in 1935 established the main chronology of the site. The bath-house at the south-east corner was uncovered by Richard Shanks of Park House in 1849. This excavation disclosed a large quantity of coal -which was appropriated to modern use, but it showed that Roman coal workings were well established by the third Century. ROMAN FORT OF HABITANCUM 115 To continue the story, the arrival of Constantius in A.D. 296 to eject the rebellious Allectus spelt disaster once more for the northern forts when the enemy took advantage of the diversion to ravage the country as far as York. Habitancum was destroyed, but was repaired and partially redesigned by Constantius and military routine was restored and life went on as before. After another long period of peace, trouble started again in the middle of the fourth Century. This appears to have been due, in part, to a breakdown of the political and intelli- gence system, even amounting to collaboration and treachery on the part of the “ Arcani,” who had replaced the original “* Exploratores ” of Hadrian’s time. Whatever the cause, the effect was a rapid deterioration in the situation, culminating in the second “‘ Pict War” of A.D. 379 in which Habitancum was again burnt. Although the massive reprisals in the person and under the leadership of Stilicho, brought fire and sword to the whole land of the Picts and restored peace of a sort, the northern defences were finished. They were replaced by a pro-Roman state or states stretching from Traprain in the Hast to Glasgow in the West. All life departed from the once busy area between Tyne and Tweed which, for nearly four centuries, had felt the tramp of Roman feet. Habitancum was, indeed, rebuilt and was used sufficiently to show signs of wear, but whether as a military or a civil centre we shall never know. It stands to-day a calm and empty space, shorn of its walls and towers, but contemplating a view little changed from that which was to be seen on the day it was built. Full acknowledgements to the Editors, Northumberland County History, Vol. XV. THE HARBOUR OF SEATON SLUICE. By R. H. WALTON. Seaton Harbour, at the mouth of the Seaton Burn, was in existence in the 16th Century or earlier as a natural inlet for small vessels. It was first developed as an artificial harbour soon after the Restoration of Charles II by Sir Ralph Delaval the first baronet. The Monarch himself was interested in the enterprise, made Sir Ralph the Collector and also the Surveyor of the port and promised financial aid in its construction. A Member of Parliament for the County throughout the reign, Sir Ralph Delaval was concerned in local industries, as were most of the Northumbrian landowners of the period. Besides building the harbour at Seaton, he developed his collieries at Hartley and at Seaton Delaval, built up a trade in copperas, a by-product of the collieries, constructed a salt-pan and also a glass factory, the last two as a natural outcome of the availability of coal, sea-water and sand. The harbour suffered from the damaging effect of the tides and rough weather and was prone to silting up. The first was remedied after much trouble by the construction of a break-water composed of timber and stone designed to give both strength and flexibility. The second was remedied by a sluice within the break-water which was so made as to dam the water in the harbour at high tide and to release it at low tide. The effect of this was to scour the silt from the bed of the stream. Sir Ralph, having completed this work, then mounted a battery of guns on the point above the break-water. From these achievements a thriving export trade was set up which soon recouped the builder for the heavy expenses incurred, of which the sluice alone cost £15,000. The King, who had promised £1,500 towards this, ultimately contributed £500. ‘The profits from the business were immense and trade went on at Seaton Sluice, as it was now called, under various 116 THE HARBOUR OF SEATON SLUICE 117 branches of the family until 1746 when, under the management of John Hussey Delaval, further improvements to the harbour facilities were made. The principle work was the cutting of a channel through the solid rock of the headland to allow access to the sea at all states of the tide and weather. This remarkable work, which can be seen to-day, measured 900 feet in length, 20 feet in width and was 54 feet deep. It was equipped with a sluice gate at the outer end and the necessary lifting gear for loading ships. This arrangement was effected in conjunction with the existing sluice. In 1763, Thomas Delaval, having adapted the glass factory to the manufacture of bottle glass, built a flat glass factory followed by another to make black glass ware. For these he used, as raw materials, sand from the adjacent dunes and black clay from beneath the sand. Other projects followed which included a brewery, a brick works and a quarry for building-stone from the last of which came, perhaps, the magnificent cylindrical gatepost of almost Roman proportions which may be noticed at the entrance to a field on the road between the Hall and the seashore. In fact, the Delavals at this time boasted that, with the fuel and materials around the harbour, they could manufacture almost anything. However, although the various works survived for many years, by 1820 the harbour was a shadow of its former self and when, in 1862, the great pit disaster at Hartley ruined the coal trade locally, the harbour as such fell into decay and, in 1897, the last of the glass works were demolished. It might be said that, industrially speaking, the Delavals were before their time and that the ultimate failure of Seaton Sluice as a port was due to competition from other parts of the country served by bigger harbours and by the new railways. To-day, the sluices have gone, but the Cut and part of the break-water and quays remain and these, with some charming old houses, give us a glimpse of the past and the contribution once made by rural Northumberland to the Industrial Revolu- tion. Full acknowledgements to the Editors, Northumberland County History, Vol. XV. SOME THOUGHTS ON THE TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF WILLIAM WALLACE By R. H. WALTON. William Wallace fought for the independence of Scotland against the power of Edward I and his English Armies. He was defeated at Falkirk on August 12th, 1298, his army scattered, he himself disowned by his erstwhile brother-in- arms and, after another seven years of independent guerilla warfare, was captured by the Scots themselves and delivered over to Edward I as a prisoner. His trial, as it appears to us now, was an unjust one in that he was tried as a traitor to Edward I, found guilty and executed with all the barbarity which the trial of a traitor involved. How could this happen to a man whose only crime appears to have been to have defended his country against an aggressor ? Why was King Edward so merciless ? It is true that, as a result of the formal capitulation of the Scottish Government at Irvine on February 9th, 1304, Wallace was excluded and subsequently outlawed and that he con- tinued to fight the English when and where he could. It might be that, in the manner of invaders through the ages, Edward I hoped to strike terror into the hearts of any other Scots who might decide to continue the fight for Scottish independence. Whatever the strength of these arguments may be, it is certain that Wallace was not tried as an outlaw, nor as one who had fought on after an armistice. Wallace was tried as a traitor. Now, although there is no doubt that Wallace was, by birth, a Scotsman, he was by name and family a Briton or Wallisc. He was, in fact, William the Wallisc, or Briton. This is still further proved by the four known contemporary instances where his name was specifically written down. These were : 1. 11th October, 1297. A letter to the merchants of Lubeck giving notice of free trading facilities at Scottish ports 118 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE TRAIL AND 119 EXECUTION OF WILLIAM WALLACE following the liberation of Scotland from the English. (In Latin). Signed : “ Willelmus Wallensis.”’ 2. Ith November, 1298. Protection to the monks of Hexham. (In Latin). Signed : ‘ Willelmus Wallensis.”’ 3. 29th March, 1298. Deed conferring the Constabulary of Dundee on Alexander Scrimgeour. (In Latin). Signed: * Willelmus Walays.”’ 4, 9th February, 1304. Treaty of Irvine. (In French). Referred to as, ‘‘ Monsieur Guillaume Galeys.”’ The name “ Wallace,” written in later years was an angliciz- ation of Wallisc, just as the name Francis, Morris and Alan are probably derived from Francois, or Frank and Moorish and Allemagne. In mediaeval English, the consonants “G” and “ W,” when used as initial letters, were virtually interchangeable. In French, ‘‘G” was used as an initial letter where “‘ W ” would be used in English. For example :—Guillaume and William ; Gallois and Welsh. The word Wallisc was that used by the Anglo-Saxons to describe the native Britons and Romano-Britons, which they eventually conquered or drove into Wales. The word is the same as Gaul, with which the inhabitants of Britain were identified at the time of the first Roman invasion. It is thought to mean, basically, ‘‘ Stranger’? and was first applied to the race which invaded Europe about 400 B.C. and which nearly conquered the Romans. It appears again in the Walloons of Belgium, the county of Galloway, in Scotland, Galway in Ireland and, of course, Wales. When the British were conquered on what is now English soil, and after the remainder had moved into Wales, they acquired an unusual status as a half-subject race living quite freely, not as slaves, but almost under sufferance. They were not trusted sufficiently to be allowed to carry arms until the reign of King Alfred, who was the first Anglo-Saxon king to incorporate them in his military forces to fight against the Danes. Wallisc communities existed amongst the Anglo- Saxons. It is not known whether they had their own laws, although there is some reason to think that they had, but they were rated at a lower ‘‘ Weregild ” or rate of compen- 120 SOME THOUGHTS ON THE TRIAL AND EXECUTION OF WILLIAM WALLACE sation for death or injury than that for Anglo-Saxons. One thing is certain. They were, in every way, subjects of the reigning king. These Wallisc communities still existed in the early Middle Ages, being identifiable by the place name Walton, Walsham, etc. Across the border of Wales, were the pure Wallisc who brewed Wallisc Ale and were both independent and hostile until their final conquest by Edward I, after which they merely became hostile. Both Edward I and his successors took the trouble to record and maintain the existing law in Wales, as they found it. The Welsh, however, were not regarded in England as entirely loyal until at least the end of the 15th Century. The term “ Wallisc ” would, therefore, be quite well under- stood in political and legal circles in England and in Scotland at the end of the 13th Century when Wallace was creating havoc with the English forces in Scotland and Northumberland. It might well have been used as a valid excuse for his exter- mination and execration as a renegade subject of the king of England. Something of the same sort occurred when, at the termin- ation of Edward I’s final Welsh campaign in 1282, and after the death in battle of Llewellyn, his surviving brother Prince David was captured and hung, drawn and quartered. This may have been done in a spirit of vindictiveness or as calculated terrorism, but it was legally permissible. At a much later date and following the 1745 Rebellion, those of the Scottish prisoners from Culloden and other engagements who had not already died from ill-treatment or starvation, were brought to London and hung at Tyburn, after which their bodies were solemnly beheaded. The fact that Wallace was a brave man, an outstanding leader and in every way honourable, could make no difference to his identity and status as a Wallisc and, as such the legal subject of the King of England, against whom he had chosen to fight. His end, though tragic, was inevitable. “THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLME AND GREAT STRICKLAND ” By G. H. 8. L. WASHINGTON, M.A., F.S.A. INTRODUCTORY In a paper of the above name, read before the Cumberland and Westmorland Antiquarian and Archaeological Society and published in the Society’s Transactions (1960, Vol. LX, New Series), Mr. Horace Washington, a well-known American antiquary and the author of “ The Early History of the Stricklands of Sizergh,” has given an account of the ancestry of Christian de Letham, wife of Walter FitzAdam and heiress of Great Strickland in Westmorland. From her stems the “ ancient and knightly family” of Strickland, which still flourishes at Sizergh Castle near Kendal. There are also numerous collateral branches, descended through the female line, and represented in the United States by the Washingtons of Virginia and the Carletons in New England, whose ancestry can be traced back to Christian’s kinsmen, the Earls of Dunbar. One facet of Mr. Washington’s researches, which should be of special interest to the Berwickshire Naturalists, 1s that he has been able to trace a feudal family link between, on the one hand, the Earldom of Dunbar in general and the Manor of Leitholm in particular and, on the other, various manors in Cumbria and Co. Durham. With great kindness and courtesy Mr. Washington has allowed me to give here an abstract of his paper on “ The Anglo-Scottish Lords of Great Strickland and Leitholme.” He tells me that he has written a second paper on the early owners of Leitholme, entitled ‘‘ Strickland and Neville’ and due to be published next year, to which we may look forward with interest. RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON. The chronicler Jordan Fantosme records that during the invasion of the English border counties by William the Lion 121 122 THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLME AND GREAT STRICKLAND in 1174, “an old grey-headed Englishman,” Gospatric son of Orm, had treacherously surrendered the castle of Appleby to the invading forces. This Gospatric (fl. 1145-79) is familiar to Cumbrians as the ancestor of the Curwens of Workington, in West Cumberland. Less well-known, and hitherto overlooked by most northern antiquaries, is Gospatric’s first cousin, Ketel, son of Dolfin, with whose descendants we are now concerned. From Ketel is descended the very ancient and knightly family of Strickland of Sizergh. According to the Chronicon Cumbrie, Waldeve (or Waltheof) of Allendale, c. 1100, gave to his sister Gunhilda, wife of Orm, son of Ketel (son of Eldred), the Cumbrian Manors of Seaton, Camerton, Flimby and Grey southern; while to another sister, Maud, wife of Dolfin, he granted the adjacent manors of Little Crosby, Langrigg and Brigham. Gospatric, son of Gunhilda and Orm, was named after his maternal grandfather, Gospatric I Earl of Dunbar, fl. 1067, 1072, who was cousin-german to King Malcolm III. His cousin Ketel, son of Maud and Dolfin, received from the Dunbars, who were its overlords, the Berwickshire Manor of Letham, or Leteham (now Leitholm), in the parish of Eccles —where Earl Gospatric III founded a nunnery, c. 1165-66. It is possible that Ketel and Gospatric son of Orm were related not only through their mothers but also on the fathers’ side ; for Ketel was enfeoffed with the English Manor of Great Strickland (near Appleby), together with other lands in Westmorland, by William de Lancaster of Kendal (d. 1170). This William de Lancaster was the son of Gilbert, who in turn was brother to Orm’s father, Ketel, son of Eldred. Owing to his tenure of Letham, Ketel son of Maud and Dolfin frequently appears as a witness to the 12th century charters of his powerful relatives, the Earls of Dunbar. We find “‘ Ketel son of Dolfin ” attesting two confirmations of the churches of Edrom and Nesbit issued by Earl Gospatric IIT (fl. 1139-66) to the monks of St. Cuthbert of Durham now settled at Coldingham. An additional confirmation of this grant, given in 1166 by Earl Gospatric’s son, Earl Waldeve (d. 1182), was witnessed by, among others, Ketel de Letham, THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF 123 LEITHOLME AND GREAT STRICKLAND Alden the Earl’s steward, and Patric fratre Comitis (who was lord of Offerton in Co. Durham and father of the original William de Washington alias de Hartburn, both the latter manors being also in Durham). An agreement between Earl Waldeve and the monks of Coldingham, concerning land in Raynington, had as witnesses, among others, Ketel de Letham and Ketel filo suo, from which it is clear that there were two successive Ketels of Leitholm, father and son. The wife of one of these Ketels (probably the younger) was called Ada, for in the Durham Tiber Vitae, the following names are inscribed in a 13th century hand : Comes Patricius, junior, filius Walder Comitis ; Patricius (senior) avunculus eyus;..... Ketel, et Ada uxor ejus, etc. Ketel, son of Dolfin is further mentioned in the charters of the near-by Cistercian Nunnery of Coldstream, founded in 1165-66 by Earl Gospatric III and his wife, Countess Deirdre. The foundation charter was witnessed by “ Walter (Waldeve) my son,” Chetel de Letham and Gilbert Frazer. Earl Patric I (fl. 1185-1232) made the nunnery a further grant of lands at Scaithmore by three charters, c. 1182-5, attested by Patric son of Edgar (of Dunbar), Walter son of Edgar, Roger de Merlay, Robert de Vaux, Gilbert Fraser, Ketel of Letham, and Master Henry de Eccles. Another grant made by William, son of Patric de Washington, of lands “in my fee at the Hirsel,’’ was witnessed by Ketel de Letham among others. We next come to Uctred de Strickland, the second son of Ketel (I) son of Dolfin, upon whom his father seems to have settled the family’s lands in the Barony of Kendal, including the Manor of Great Strickland. “ Uctred de Stirkeland ” occurs in the Westmorland Pipe Roll of 5 Richard I (1194), and again in a Lowther deed of the same period. In the Register of St. Bees we find Uctred son of Ketel together with Alan son of Ketel, Gospatric son of Orm, and Thomas his son witnessing a charter from a certain Adam, son of Uctred, to Beatrice his niece, of five oxgangs of land given her by William, son of Liulf, his nephew. It would appear that Uctred,son of Ketel, son of Dolfin, died before 1208 leaving no male issue. But there were two 124 THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLME AND GREAT STRICKLAND daughters and co-heiresses—Christian, wife of Walter Fitz- Adam, and Sigrid, widow of Maldred. The latter figures in a suit of claim in 1200; and in 1208 an agreement touching two bovates of land in “Stirkeland” was made between Sigrid and Gilbert de Lancaster, a grandson of the William de Lancaster who first granted the fief of Great Strickland, etc., to Ketel, son of Dolfin. At Midsummer 1208 Walter de Strickland and Christian, his wife, made a final settlement with Sigrid whereby Walter and Christian acknowledged a carucate of land in “ Stircland ” _ to be the right of the said Sigrid to hold (as tenant) of them and the heirs of Christian by the free service of an annual render of 2s. In return Sigrid granted them all her land “from Aspelgile to Groshousie and from Groshousie to Bounwath ”? with remainder to Christian and her heirs. It will be noticed that the emphasis is on her heirs, not Walter’s ; for he, of course, enjoyed the lordship of Great Strickland, etc., by right of his wife. In 1291, Sir William de Strickland, Walter and Christian’s great-grandson, claimed against William de Burgh for further property at Middleton-in-Lonsdale ‘which Christian de Leteham, his great-grandmother, whose heir he is, held on the day of her death.”’ POSTSCRIPT. I have purposely refrained from giving “chapter and verse’’ for the deeds, charters, etc., mentioned above, but all the authorities from whom he has quoted are fully given by Mr. Washington in his article, as printed in C. and W. Transactions. My other editorial effort has been to make out, as far as I am able, a genealogical table which should help to clarify the relation- ships of the various Ketels and Gospatrics. I cannot guarantee the accuracy of the pedigree in every respect : for example, it is pure guesswork on my part that the first three Gospatrics in the Earldom of Dunbar were respectively father, son, and grandson. Of particular. interest to Berwickshire folk is the fact that the name of Ketel, the earliest recorded Lord of Leitholm survives to this day in Kettleshiel, which lies between Duns and Westruther. R.D.-H. YB49Z1¢ JO Spur] 1435 | Purp }21435 OP WRIIIIAA AIS eeecccee wepy 231} AdIJCAA “WI (uanqiwiey ep 40) PespyeW “Ws «, WRYSI97 OP,, WjOYI9"] JO Sp4o7 uo UIYseAA OP (,, 4ouunre ,,) Pl4zis uelsIyD swuiey397] 8 WeITT!AA 21438 Siok “WI weying ‘o> PUR]}AIIIIS IBID jo epy “w UOWIO Jo Z8i1 °P sewoy] pe1297F wey327 ep (jj) 1239) 2143eg DABPICAA d4Ipsiag “wi 238 uoIas jo PuR]%31435 32415 jo pue O91I-OE1I “HJ d149edsoy wey] ep (|) j939> I]] 214gedsos ool! “I | aepsriiv jo w4iOQ=epyiyuny uyjoq=pney, DASPICAA |} 21439edso5 OZII ‘P Ja3seIUe] OP WRITIAA | 2143edsoy 1938) 1429q]!5 een MVANOG 40 STUVH peipla THE WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND. By W. RYLE ELLIOT. Reprinted from Archaeologia Aeliana, 4th Series, Vol. XXX. At the present time there is much unnecessary talk of “Good Taste,” “The Georgian Era” and of the perfection of the “ Age of Adam.”” What “ good taste ”’ is, is a matter for conjecture. The social and political development of centuries sweeps away with it the culture and good taste of a previous age. Although it is difficult to determine just where one era ends and another begins, there is ever a con- stant transition, a casting off the old, and in time an adoption of the old to suit the new. At the commencement of the eighteenth century, life continued much as it had done during the past fifty years. There were innovations in all branches of art, music and architecture, but in general there was slowness to adopt the new forms. Money was certainly beginning to circulate more freely, and vast fortunes were yet to be made. In Northumberland and the North, people were even more conservative, for them the period of turmoil and stress lay not so far behind, and there were still doubts and sus- picions. Structural changes were slow ; possibly because the great landowners in the north also possessed vast estates nearer the court, when they were already rebuilding their houses in the new mode, and their more northern territories were apt to be neglected. The Scots, on the other hand, having been isolated for so long, had rushed southwards in force after the union of the crowns, returning full of enthusiasm, their wits sharpened, their manners vastly improved, to live a new life in the latest fashion. Their estates were modernized, and the old houses pulled down and replaced by more elegant structures designed by the most fashionable architects. It was not until the mid-eighteenth century that the English landed gentry began to trek northwards to re-model 126 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND = 127 and. rebuild their decaying and often derelict properties. At this period there was an awareness that the north was neither bleak nor grim, that the possibilities of developing and beautifying were great. Above all, there was a further opportunity of lavishing their ever increasing wealth, in the “ good taste ’’ already established in the south. In Scotland things were progressing far in advance of northern England, the returning Scots were filled with the delights of the civilized south. William Adam was already a successful architect and builder in Edinburgh—an assis- tant to Sir William Bruce. Not only was he a successful architect but, more important, a successful and established business man. His sons, therefore, began life with every monetary and social advantage. Of his four sons Robert proved to be the most famous, and the best remembered. One must not forget, however, that his success was largely due to the perseverance and good sense of his three brothers ; a fact which is not now fully appreciated. Little is recorded of Robert Adam’s early days. He was a school fellow at Kirkcaldy of Adam Smith, of subsequent Wealth of Nations fame. At an early age he showed his artistic prowess, and in the Soane Museum there is a sketch by him dated 1744, when he was sixteen years of age. It depicts a tower and bridge with a river, trees, and cattle in the foreground. Delightfully drawn, in it one can see traces of a certain type of work executed by him at a later date like the roof and crenelations at Fowberry Tower. Like many wealthy young men of his time, he was sent abroad on the Grand Tour. This journey started early in 1754 ; whilst travelling through France he had the good for- tune to meet, and to form a friendship with, Charles-Louis Clerisseau, an architect and engraver, the publisher of Antiquities de France and the more important work, Monuments de Nimes. Clerisseau was some years older than Robert Adam, and it has been suggested by many people that he was Adam’s tutor. This was not so, they were merely good friends, but Robert Adam was not insensible to the skill and draughtsmanship of his companion. On his return to England he was accompanied by Clerisseau, when the latter produced his famous Ruins of Spalatro drawings. 128 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND Possibly this was the first classical influence on Robert Adam. Journeying slowly through Italy, he had the good fortune to meet Giambattista Piranesi, one of the best and most famous draughtsmen and engravers of architecture and ancient ruins of his time—referred to repeatedly as the ** Rembrandt of Architecture.’’ Piranesi’s most remembered, and possibly greatest, work is a two-volumed edition pub- lished in 1778. Vasi, Candalebri, Cippi, Sarcofagi, Tripodi, Lucerne, ed Ornaments Antichr. It is easily seen on studying the works of both Clerisseau and Piranesi the great influence that these two people had on Robert Adam. To them I think we owe entirely the style that was adopted by Adam. A young Scot, eager to learn, and receptive of new ideas, could scarcely help but be impressed by the ideas and works of these already well- known men. Ruins and Classicisms were the fashion, so ruins and classicism it should be. The Ruins of the Palace of the Emperor Diocletian was not the cradle of the Adam theme, but rather the friendship and influence of Charles- Louis Clerisseau and Giambattista Piranesi. The Grand Tour was gradually completed. In Edin- burgh the work of the firm of William Adam and Sons was in full swing, and Robert returned to his family to begin work in earnest. It is a lamentable fact that amongst all the notable achievements of this celebrated architect so little was built, and so little remains, in Northumberland. A few miles away on the other side of the Border, there is still much to be seen: Mellerstain, Paxton, the interior of Wedderburn Castle, and until recently Smeaton Heburn. These are only a few, for dotted all over Scotland are fine examples of his buildings. Even more regrettable is the fact that what he did achieve in Northumberland was ruthlessly destroyed during the nineteenth century. Certainly there were never any houses to compare with the glories of Syon, of Osterley Park, or of Hume House in London, but what he did design was, in spite of general controversy, extremely beautiful and suitable to the natural surroundings of the northern countryside. - About 1760 there were designs for the interior of FORD WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND 129 CASTLE. Little is known of these save that they were in the revived Gothic style. Nothing remains of the interior work, it was destroyed when the castle was inherited and modernized by the Waterford family. What Louisa, Marchioness of Waterford, with all her artistic perception, could have been thinking about, one can only wonder. The most important work of Robert Adam in Northum- berland was, of course, ALNWICK CASTLE. This was com- missioned by the first Duke of Northumberland about 1755. The date is a little uncertain, but he commenced to “ re- organize his estates’ in 1750. The castle was then more or less a ruin, and judging by Canaletto’s painting of it in 1757 it was still in a deplorably ruinous condition. When the work was commenced the towers facing the keep were rebuilt and united with one another by curtain walls and passages. The old banqueting hall remained the dining-room, and the ancient kitchens were turned into a state drawing-room. Private apartments for the Duke and Duchess were built at the southern side of the keep, whilst the western side was converted into state bedrooms. The main entrance to the keep was on the north-western side of the inner ward, this led through a hall, to a fan-shaped staircase ascending to an upper hall and a suite of state reception rooms. The ground floor consisted mainly of servants’ quarters, but an oval staircase at the south-west corner of the inner ward led to the private apartments of the Duke and Duchess. The buildings within the inner and outer baileys were removed in 1755, and the ruinous curtain walls and towers were restored. A small building south of the barbican was rebuilt, and is now called the tower. The tower at the corner of the southern and western sides of the outer bailey was pulled down and replaced by the present clock tower. The castle must have been completed round about 1764- 1765. In a bottle found in the walls a note carries this wording,“ The Castle was built by Mathew and Thomas Mills, Master Masons. In the year 1764.” These Mills brothers must have been diligent and success- ful builders at this period. They built many houses in Northumberland. Belford—the “James Paine town ”’—was 130 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND built by the same firm. Of the interior decoration of the castle much has been said and, in general, dismissed as sham, shoddy and trivial. It was certainly not in the familiar Adam tradition—but when one takes into account that the Duke was already involved in a “ higher Classicism ” at Syon, it is only natural that the decoration of Alnwick should be different. Exe- cuted in the then fashionable ‘“‘ High Gothic” manner, it must have been a thing of romantic beauty. Why people should condemn this Gothic style I do not know. It was a revival of a bygone age, and surely no more vulgar than the revival of the Classical manner ; certainly no more vulgar than the faithful following of the “ Georgian style” at the present day. The eighteenth-century Gothic revival had lightness, grace, colour, and though I hate to use such a word, “‘ movement.”’ At Alnwick were all these things. From contemporary writers the fan-shaped staircase was one of the finest in England, the design being repeated across the ceiling and cornices. Sketches in the Soane Museum Collection show a great deal of lightness, and certainly no sense of the bizarre, although to our modern eye perhaps a trifle over orna- mented. When one realizes, however, that it was delicate plaster work, and not heavy stone or woodwork, it is easy to picture the great charm of the rooms. There is a draw- ing of the Grand Salon by Charlotte Florentia Duchess of Northumberland, which possibly portrays better than any diagrams just what it appeared after completion. The style of decoration is said to be the wish of the first Duchess and not of the Duke. She is reputed to have been a lady of flamboyant taste and manners, yet in Diaries of a Duchess there is little to bear this out. A bold and indefatigable traveller, full of resource and charm, she has so little to say of either Alnwick or Syon that the charge of ostentation can hardly be laid at her door. In a “ Design for a Gateway ”’ (plate ITI, fig. 2) the general style and effect can be readily seen. There is nothing over- done and it is possibly one of the most charming of Robert Adam’s Gothic designs. The Lion Bridge still stands and can be seen by all. One WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND | 131 is often asked ‘‘ Where is the other lion?” ‘There is only one Percy Lion—but had another been placed the effect from most angles would have been confusing and the purity of line would have been lost. Inside the castle there are still to be found original chimney pieces. In the stewards’ hall, now part of the ladies’ college, is a beautifully executed piece carved in stone with restrained Gothic decoration. Smaller ones, also in stone, are to be found in some of the students’ bedrooms. These are unique in their delicacy of design, the more so being carved in stone. Perhaps the most notable is the chimney piece (plate ITI, fig. 1) removed from the drawing-room and now in the house- keeper’s room. Of the many Adam chimney pieces I have seen throughout the country, this for delicacy and restraint in decoration is one of the loveliest. It is carried out in statuary marble, inlaid with yellow convent sienna marble. There is still a great deal of the original furniture designed by Robert Adam, and executed by Chippendale, in the castle. The finest pieces are connected with the first Duke. Robert Adam speaks of “his extensive knowledge and correct taste in architecture,” and who “brought classic example and modern needs to a natural consistency, a constant encourager of literature, and the polite Arts.” In a manuscript survey in 1785 there are described ‘‘ Two elegant card tables, of inlaid woods lined with green cloth, the ornaments, of ormulu. Elegant Pembroke tables of inlaid wood with ormulu enrich- ments.” Two of these tables still remain, one has a top veneered with satinwood and inlaid. The guttae beneath the frieze are of brass, another is similar, but has a folding top instead of Pembroke-end flaps. In the red drawing-room is a magnificent suite of furni- ture, upholstered in crimson damask. This suite consists of a sofa, ten armchairs, aud four stools. The tapered cylin- drical legs are spirally fluted and the frames are richly carved with a foliate scroll and leaves. This suite of furniture com- pares favourably with a similar suite at Kedleston. It is more restrained in design, and less overpowering in size. Most of Chippendale’s furniture was of mahogany enriched with gilding or ormulu, which showed to advantage the colour and beautiful figuring of the wood, Much, however, 132 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND was completely painted or gilded, especially the frames of settees and chairs, torcheres and pedestals. The severeness of the lines of Robert Adam’s designs called for the general enlivenment of gilt and painted decoration. The excellency of the construction of Chippendale’s furniture is beyond doubt—to have had the experience of taking to pieces and reassembling a gilt chair designed by Robert Adam and made by Thomas Chippendale convinces one of the unseen craftsmanship, equally important as the carved and gilt exterior. Possibly the most important pieces of Adam’s design in the north are a pair of gilt pedestals (plate IV, fig. 2). The designs for these are in the Soane Museum, and are dated 1776. These in all probability stood on either side of the drawing-room chimney piece. They are triangular in form, faced on the upper angles by rams’ heads. The lower angles are supported by monopodia, which rest on a platform sup- ported by three sphynxes, which rest on a triangular plinth. Two other pieces of great interest are the chair and reading desk (plate IV, figs. 1 and 3) designed for the chapel. These are in the Gothic style, or as Peter Waddels described it, as the ‘‘ Antique Gothic form.” They are painted white and have gold enrichments. There is also a writing table with baize-covered top, the frieze and tablet inlaid with the Vitruvian scroll, and with crossed palm branches. The legs are of rosewood, mounted with festoons of husks in gilt brass. Another mahogany table has a frieze inlaid with the Athenium, the squares above the legs and the upper portion of the legs mounted with a pattern of gilt brass and festoons of husks. This is dated 1775. In Peter Waddel’s description of Alnwick 1785 he notes that in the library “‘ a small billiard table, for the entertain- ment of those who may wish to relax from the more serious studies to which it is peculiarly adapted.” This table, though no longer in the library, is still within the castle. We cannot but be grateful that these treasures still remain with us in Northumberland and, though few in number, compare favourably with anything elsewhere. An enormous sum of money was spent on the rebuilding and embellishment of Alnwick Castle, a sum which amounted to ee Soa Fig. 2. Archway designed for Alnwick Castle by Robert Adam. Ae A? tl tic Pic, wt Fig. 1. Fireplace designed for Alnwick Castle by Robert Adam. Copyright Country Life. ae jae fur huyunog ys —_ 7 dd ai ae : x << ree ‘wepy weqoy Aq pousisop opyseQ YormuTy 48 yseq] Surpwoy puwe yeysepeg ‘areyO °S “SIq ‘| ‘31g ii | | 1] hauyud LE q* mM hq ydousbojoyd woiy WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND _ 133 between £70,000 and £80,000. Yet the greater portion of this work of art was to be destroyed in less than a hundred years when the Fourth Duke Algernon directed Signors Salvin and Canina to redecorate the interior in 1854. There are in existence many contemporary prints and engravings of the exterior of the castle, after the 1760 restoration. Most notable are : “Alnwick Castle”? 8. C. Godfrey engraved Blyth 1776 a ie William Hall i James Kerr A a Turner 4 Willmore ” ” Neale 99 Radcliffe 9 - - a Rode S. Hooper dated 1776 and many others. Before leaving Alnwick a word must be said of the tea house or gazebo on Ratcheugh Crags. This sham ruin is built from an Adam design, and save for the re-glazing of the windows and new window sashes is comparatively un- spoilt. It is typical of its period, and still contains a rather beautiful cornice of fan tracing in plaster-work. There are in Alnwick town itself several houses, built at the same time as the castle. Whilst we cannot say they are the work of Robert Adam, they are no doubt modifica- tions of the ‘Adam plan.” The builders of the eighteenth century were ever ready to copy and adapt from the plan of the architect engaged in building the ‘‘ Great House.” SHAWDON HALL Perhaps the most typically ‘“‘ Adam ”’ of all Northumbrian country houses, it was built in his later and grander style. The ceilings and chimney pieces are of great beauty. Except for additions, it has survived in a remarkable manner. Un- fortunately, owing to the illness and death of Mr. Bevan, I have not been able to do much practical work at this house, but hope to make a complete survey of it at a later date. FOWBERRY TOWER. There is a great deal of controversy about this house. Its reconstruction during the second half of the eighteenth century has been ascribed to numerous architects. To Wyatt, Paine or Carr, and ludicrously enough said to have > 134 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND been a minor folly of Vanburgh himself, the latter is possibly a legend growing round the family connection between the Blakes and the Delavals. However, there are little visible signs of the work or designs of any of these men. I myself consider it to be, save for the refacing of the south front and minor alterations, one of the most unspoilt smaller country houses in Northumberland. By careful comparison with the greater and lesser works of Robert Adam throughout England and Scotland, it would seem that his hand had something to do with its construction. Possibly during the building of Alnwick and Shawdon Hall Robert Adam would certainly meet the Blakes, and no doubt occasionally passed through Chatton. It is more than likely that his advice would be asked and his designs and. sketches used. Internally it has many features, though naturally on a more modest scale, similar to Mellerstain in Berwickshire and to Culzean Castle in Ayrshire. The whole style of decoration, and plan, seems to be Adam. Most of the interior is in a delightful Gothic style—the door frames and the doors themselves being particularly fine —these are similar to many at Culzean Castle. The entrance hall, library and boudoir are simple and restrained, with little or no decoration save for a Greek motif cornice, in the two last-mentioned rooms. Both these rooms are identi- cal with the upper chambers in the houses on the north side of Charlotte Square, Edinburgh (1791). There is a central corridor through the entire building which at one time terminated in side entrances, these having been re-modelled at a later date. Near the east end of the corridor in a recess is the main staircase, extremely un- pretentious, but with a beautiful and elaborate plaster cornice and ceiling, the fan design as at Alnwick and shown in the Soane Museum Collection of sketches and diagrams. The upper corridor corresponds with that below, and the rooms on this floor have the same restraint and simplicity of style. In one of the bedrooms is a finely carved chimney piece in stone, contemporary in date and design to those mentioned in the bedrooms at Alnwick Castle. On the north side of the lower corridor are the two principal WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND 135 rooms, a dining-room and a salon. The dining-room is in perfect proportion and has a fine chimney piece, simple in design and decoration, of red, and probably beneath its paintwork, white statuary marble. The conrice mouldings are delicate, Grecian in design, but contain the “ bird” motif, from the crest of the Blake family. Unfortunately the full beauty of the room is somewhat obscured by the dark paintwork of a later day. Over the pointed three- light window is a contemporary gilt pelmet of Gothic form. At the south end of the room are two pillars supporting the upper floor. Originally the corridor was here, but the wall was removed and replaced by pillars, thus enlarging the room and making it possible to have recesses for a side table and a service lift from the vaulted kitchen beneath. The salon is, without doubt, the most elaborate room in the house; both it and the dining-room are extremely lofty and occupy the space of two floors. It is perfectly proportioned. The pointed, three-light window is recessed, and the massive pelmet in gilt is similar to that in the dining- room. On the opposite wall is a doubtless Robert Adam chimney piece worked in white statuary marble with sienna marble enrichments, the delicately carved entablature depicts the worshipping of the goddess Pomona. Possibly this is the work of Joseph Wilton. On either side are doors leading to the corridor, both are Gothic, and have architraves painted white and enriched with gilding, the design is taken from the famous doorway of the “ House of Tristan L’Hermite” at Tours ; no doubt visited by Robert Adam in his journey through France. The cornice is in a fairly bold style, as is the ceiling, and similar to one at Mellerstain. The whole effect of the room is of great beauty, the proportions, the decorations and the immense amount of light, make it one of the most charming rooms in the north country. The exterior of the building is extremely interesting, especially the north elevation. The south front has been re-faced. On the north there is much more of the Scottish feeling of Adam, and it has certain features adapted from his designs for “The Oakes” in Surrey. The masonry is slightly rusticated, and the lower portion has the same con- structional theme as is seen at Edinburgh University, a fact 136 WORK OF ROBERT ADAM IN NORTHUMBERLAND which should not be overlooked. The pointed Gothic windows are unusual in their size, but form a perfectly symmetrical plan. There is a decorated string course running along the upper portion of this north front, similar to that at Culzean Castle, and in the sketch for “The Oakes,” as well as being almost identical with that shown in a sketch drawn by Robert Adam in 1744. The whole is surmounted with a battlemented parapet, corresponding with the parapets of Mellerstain and Culzean. Because of the many similarities, one feels that here at Fowberry, Robert Adam at least had a hand in its design, and one can only hope that future generations will not attempt to destroy any feature of this unusually beautiful and decorative house. I am greatly indebted to the Duke of Northumberland, the late Earl of Home, Mr. and Mrs. Milburn of Fowberry Tower and the late Mr. Bevan of Shawdon Hall. Also to the editor of Country Life for permission to reproduce the photographs of Adam treasures at Alnwick, and to Mr. W. F. T. Pinkney for photograph of Fowberry Tower. THE SAME WITH A DIFFERENCE By ALEXANDER BUIST. Reprinted from T'he Scots Magazine. Up to quite recently my interest in the Ba’ Game was a general one, mainly, perhaps, because Kelso has never pos- sessed its own particular version. And then things took an unexpected personal turn. While on holiday in the northern islands in May, 1959, my wife handed in a pair of shoes for repair to Councillor James Harrison, of Kirkwall. In the course of conversation, Mr. Harrison happened to mention that his business included the official post of hand ba’ maker to his native city, and that his own part in the game had been abruptly terminated by severe rib injuries received some years before. Later there followed a long letter from Kirkwall’s Provost Scott giving graphic and interesting details of the local “‘ edition,’ and just the other day, our lately retired and worthy Provost of Kelso, himself an Orcadian, has further confirmed that this historic encounter is not confined to the mainland, with his kind permission to reproduce a photo- graph in evidence. Like its better-known counterpart at Jedburgh, the begin- nings of the Orkney version are wrapped in obscurity : some give it a Viking origin, which is only to say, “‘ as old as you care to make it.” The chief differences in the island game— it also has no set rules—are in the size and constituents of the ball ; the fact that only one is used throughout a game ; the unusual location of the ‘‘ Doonies”’ goal in the Inner Harbour or Basin ; the method of awarding the ball used in the game, when all is over ; and the dates on which the game is played. This ball is much larger than the Jedburgh cricket-ball type ; of leather, like a small “soccer” ball, stuffed with wood shavings, and with alternate panels painted black. A century or more ago, it progressed by kicking, but nowadays, as in the Borders, it is “ smiggled,’’ or otherwise conveyed by 137 138 THE SAME WITH A DIFFERENCE hand. If several players dispute the scoring of a goal, they appear, I am told, before a neutral arbiter, for example, the captain of a ship visiting the port, who has to decide by the volume of applause greeting the name of each player as it is called out, which claimant is successful The award of the ball used in the game is made to a player on the winning side chosen by his fellows for his record of play over the years. The Kirkwall game is now played on both Christmas and New Year’s Days, by men, and by boys under 15; that is, two games each. Whether these seasons have been chosen by virtue of purely traditional associations, as with Candlemas and Fastern‘s E’en, I have not been able to discover. The bodily compression, hard knocks, mutilation of clothing, and barricading of shops and houses in the immediate vicinity of the contest, are common to Borderers and islanders. Of the Jedburgh variant, it is said that the police are not disposed to intervene except in the case of a fatal casualty, which, so far, fortunately, has not materialised. But in Kirkwall in byegone days, a certain Sheriff, in the interests of law and order, issued an edict abolishing the game. By way of reply, the attendances on its next occasion were larger than ever ! A high local official, guarding a narrow street entrance, was approached by His Lordship, who there and then threatened him with imprisonment. Whereupon the Town Clerk, shouting, ‘‘ You’ll need to put us all in jail,” plunged joyfully into the heart of the fray, emerging later minus a coat-tail. Since when, no further attempts at interference or intimi- dation have been made. In these days of transfers, overspills, increases and re- distributions of population, historic local survivals, whether taking place at Kirkwall, Jedburgh, or one or other of the smaller Border towns which still retain this particular tradition, are fast becoming unrepresentative. Ours is a restless age, and there seems little leisure for reflection on the origins of what are now commonplaces. Also, as things are, it takes much less than a Ba’ Game to initiate a rough house. All the same, for the less apathetic minority, a little specu- lation seems here quite justified, and the second volume of Miss Marian McNeill’s “Silver Bough,’ “A Calendar of Scottish National Festivals from Candlemas to Harvest THE SAME WITH A DIFFERENCE 139 Home,” would suggest at least one line of approach. The whole series is, indeed, a masterpiece of immense and highly concentrated research, and shows unusual evocative powers. Of the Fire Festival of Beltane, which every first of May celebrated the coming of summer, Miss McNeill has this to say : “On the eve of Beltane, all the domestic fires, which had burned day and night for a twelvemonth, were extin- guished. Long before dawn, shadowy figures began to emerge from the doorway of each heather-thatched hut, and presently a long procession of men, women and children started to mount the steep hillside—each family leading or driving before it all its domestic animals—to the spot sanctified by centuries of worship. The ceremonies were directed by the white-robed Druids .... By primitive peoples, the Sun was regarded as the male principle by which the Earth, or female principle, was fertilised, and the whole festival may be likened to a wedding ceremony where the bride, the Earth, welcomes her lover, the Sun, through whose embrace she shall produce abundance of corn, cattle and men.” And again she writes: “‘ Each bonfire (to which was to be applied the sacred, virgin flame) was built in two sections with a narrow passage between, and around it was cut a circular trench (symbolic of the Sun) of sufficient circum- ference to hold the assembled multitude.” It was a time of propitiation and purgation. On this analogy, it may not appear too fanciful a theory that the origins of the Ba’ Game go back much further than (in the case of Jedburgh) the head of the convenient English prisoner, and the Catholic “‘ feast before the (Lenten) fast,” to pagan days of “the first spring light” (the new moon), with the throwing up of the ball as her uprising and the ribbons attached to it (Jedburgh once more) the streamers from her rays. From its shape alone, where, one may ask, does the symbolism of the ball in any ball game begin and end ? The problems faced by primitive man in his struggle for bare existence against unknown and hostile natural elements are, only too obviously, complicated a million-fold by the advance of modern science. The gods man now reveres are still of his own creation, but they, once unleashed, will wholly 140 ENTOMOLOGICAL AND ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES ignore appeasement. For the benefit, for the very survival, of civilisation, he must, while there is time, abjure the delusions of world power; those “‘ wicked enchantments’”’ regarded by his early ancestors as direct suggestions of the personified forces of evil. Author’s Note. Acknowledgements are made to the publishers for permission to quote from The Silver Bough, Volume II, by F. Marian . McNeill (Maclellan 1959). ENTOMOLOGICAL AND ORNITHOLOGICAL NOTES. Observations by A. M. PORTEOUS during 1960. ENTOMOLOGY. Convolvulus Hawk Moth (H. convolvuli). Late September. One, Kelso. ORNITHOLOGY. Black Tern. One seen by R. Patterson for the third year running, at the end of September, at Sprouston water. Whinchat. Seen in Spring at Kincham Wood Hirsel, where Stonechats were seen in 1959. Buzzard. Three shot, all within six miles of Coldstream, others reported still present. Scaup and Longtailed Duck. Reported on Junction Water, Kelso, by J. Davidson, December 31st. Gadwall. A single drake on Hirsel Loch on September 18th. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE—Part IV. By A. G. LONG, MSc., F.R.ES. SUPER-FAMILY AGROTIDES. Family CARADRINIDAE. 86. Colocasia coryli Linn. Nut-tree Tussock. 200. 1895 Foulden Hag, larve on beech, birch, plum, sallow (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XV, p. 297). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one male at beginning of July, much worn (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1913, p. 230 ; and G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVII, p. 261). 1925 Often overlooked, Foulden Hag and Edington Hill. Renton got it at Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 559). 1952 Gavinton, two at street lamps, May 17 and 19 (A.G.L.‘ H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII, p. 184). 1953 Gordon Moss, one larva on birch, August 6; Kyles Hill, about twenty larve on birch, August 8 (A.G.L.). 1954 Bell Wood above Cranshaws, and Gordon Moss— several larve, August 7 and 12 (A.G.L.). 1955 Gordon Moss, one imago at m.v. light, April 29 (A.G.L.). 1956 Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, May 2-June 21 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Hirsel, several, May 8-June 15 ; Kyles Hill, several, May 23-June 21 ; Retreat, June 7 ; Gavinton, June 23 (A.G.L.). Summary.—Well distributed and fairly common in suitably wooded districts. The imagines start to emerge about the end of April and continue until about the end of June—single brooded. Larvae are readily found by beating birches in August. The imagines come well to m.v. light. 141 142 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 87. Episema caeruleocephala Linn. Figure of Hight. 201. 1874 Blackadder Woods (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1876 Ayton Castle, one at light (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). 1877 Threeburnford, four (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1925 “* Buglass found a hedge at Ayton covered with larve in 1877.” (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXV, p. 573). 1949 Preston Schoolhouse, one at lighted window, October 6 (A.G.L.). 1952 Gavinton, several at street lamps, October 14-21 (A.G.L.). 1953 Gavinton, several, October 2-8 (A.G.L.). 1954 Gavinton, one, October 14 (A.G.L.). 1955 Gavinton, one, November 4 (A.G.L.). 1956 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, September 22 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1958 Birgham House, at m.v. light, October 16 (Grace A. Elliot). 1959 Birgham House, September 25 (Grace A. Elliot) ; Gavinton, October 3 and 6 (A.G.L.). Summary.—Widely distributed, emerges about the end of September flying throughout October into November. 88. Avatele leporina Linn. Miller. 203. 1873 Duns Law, by D. Paterson a Duns cobbler (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1953 Gordon Moss, two larve on small birches on railway side, August 6; Lees Cleugh, two larve on birch, August 8 ; Kyles Hill, one larva on birch, August 16 (A.G.L.). 1954 Gordon Moss, one imago at sugar, June 27 (EH. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; twelve larve beaten from birches August 4 and 12 (A.G.L.). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 143 1955 Gordon Moss, two imagines at sugar June 24 and two on July 4 (A.G.L.). 1956 Two imagines emerged after two winters in pupe, June 23 and July 3 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, two at m.v. light June 11 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—Widely distributed where birches grow but not common. The larve have long silky yellowish hairs and can be beaten from birches in August, they pupate in rotten wood or moss and may pass two winters in the pupal stage. The imagines emerge in the second half of June or in early July and visit both sugar and light. *89. Anpatele megacephala Fabr. Poplar Dagger. 205. 1876 Eyemouth, one from pupa near poplar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1876 Preston, one bred from larva obtained by C. Watts (S. Buglass, zbid., p. 127). 1927 Apparently very local (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 138). Summary.—We have no further records of this species which occurs all over Britain up to the Highlands and is often common in the larval stage on poplars in City suburbs. Perhaps the recent planting of poplars in many parts of Berwickshire will lead to its increase. [A patele tridens Schiff. Dark Dagger. 208. 1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. . WILDE. 320)s cee Li | 3 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C.; Vol. IX, p. 295). 1927 Shaw thought that he got it at Eyemouth. In The Entomologist for 1903 Mr. W. Renton refers to having bred two imagines from three larve obtained near Kelso (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 138). Summary.—As yet we have no authentic record of this species from Berwickshire. The species can only be dis- tinguished from A. psi by examination of the genitalia or by rearing from the larva which is distinctive. I have prepared 144 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE genitalia mounts of twenty specimens which all proved to be st although some were quite dark. Renton’s record for Roxburghshire suggests that tridens should be in Berwickshire but Baron de Worms states that “‘it only ranges up to the Midlands”? (London Naturalist, 1954, p. 68). Both Meyrick and South, however, record it for Scotland. ] 90. Apatele psi Linn. Grey Dagger. 209. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 128). 1874 Preston, one July 16 (J. Anderson, ibid. p. 231) ; Broomhouse, one (A. Anderson, ibid. p. 232); Eyemouth, at sugar (W. Shaw, ibid. p. 235). 1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1927 Generally abundant, some very dark varieties (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 139). 1945 Above Polwarth, July 9. 1952 Near Polwarth, June 5; Gavinton, a pair in cop. near a street lamp, June 15; Greenlaw Moor, one on tree trunk, June 26; near Grantshouse, one larva, August 21 ; Gavinton, one larva, August 28 ; another in Langton Estate, October 19. — 1953 Gavinton, imagines at light July 10 and August 8; Gordon Moss, larva on birch, August 12, another larva on apple at Gavinton, August 30. 1955 Gordon Moss, at sugar, June 24 and July 4; Gavinton, four at light, July 5-August 1. 1956 Retreat, Gavinton, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean, Hirsel, fourteen at m.v. light ; June 7-August 1. 1957 One emerged from pupa June 26 ; Gordon Moss, one, July 7 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1958 Scotstoun near Duns, July 16. 1959 Gavinton, four, July 15-24; one larva pupated on September 20; Birgham House, three, July 22- August 12 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Hutton Bridge, one on oak trunk, June 4; Gavinton, June 25.. Summary.—Widely distributed and common, some dark specimens occur, particularly at the coast. It has rather a THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE = 145 long period of emergence from the first week in June, through July into August. Often found at rest on tree trunks. Larve in August to October on birch, hawthorn, apple. *91. Apatele menyanthidis View. Light Knot-grass. 211. 1877 Threeburnford, larve plentiful last season (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1902 Lammerlaw: heaths. Larva at Lauder Woodheads (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1927 On most moors on both sides of the Border. In 1892 one larva on a small sallow near Fast Castle (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 139). Summary.—We have no recent records of this moorland species in Berwickshire. The larva feeds by day on heather in August and September, the imago flies in June-July. 92. Apatele rumicis Linn. Knot Grass. 214. 1843 Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110). 1874 One from larva, Preston (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231) ; Broomhouse, from larva (A. Anderson, ibid. p. 232) ; Eyemouth ; larvee common on Cnicus arvensis on sea banks, (W. Shaw, ibid. p. 235). 1877 Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1897 Coldingham, larva (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XVI, p. 163). 1902 Lauderdale; larve easily seen (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p- 139). 1951 Pease Bay, one imago at sugar June 16; Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; larva on wild rose in September (A.G.L). 1952. Gavinton, at light and sugar, May 21 and June 1 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 14 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 146 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1953. Gavinton, several at light, May 22-June 26; Lees Cleugh, one larva on thistle, August 28. 1954 One emerged from pupa, June 16 (A.G.L.); Gordon Moss, several, June 27 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, one at light, July 4; Gordon Moss, one larva on birch, August 12, three on Salix, September 26 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Kyles Hill, one larva on heather, August 24. 1955 Kyles Hill, Retreat, Oxendean, Penmanshiel Moss, Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light and sugar ; May 24-July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Also second brood specimens at Gavinton, August 13 and 25, and at Gordon Moss, August 26 (A.G.L.). 1956 Duns, Linkum Bay, Bell Wood, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light and sugar ; May 8-July 14 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 8 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Gavinton, July 8. 1958 Langton Mill, one larva, September 6 ; Duns, one larva September 11. 1959 Birgham House, imagines, August 2 and September 22 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, June 22 and 25; Birgham House, May 5 and July 1, several (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Widely distributed on both high and low ground. It emerges in May and continues through June into July. In hot summers a partial second brood emerges in August. Larve feed exposed on heather, birch, rose, sallow, thistles and other low plants, usually in September. *Craniophora ligustri Fabr. Coronet. 215. 1874 Eyemouth, one from a pupa and one at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235). 1875 Blackhouse Dene, larve fairly common on Ash, (J. Anderson, ibid. p. 481). 1902 Lauderdale. Woods, on Ash, very local. There is a fine variety with no white markings (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OB BERWICKSHIRE 147 1927 Has occurred over most of the district, larvee more often found than perfect insect, usually on Ash ; Foulden, Ayton, Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 140). Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in the county. The larve are bright green and almost hairless and can be beaten from Ash and Privet in August-September. Pupe occur under moss growing on the trunks or in the vertical cracks of the bark. The imago flies in June-July. 94. Cryphia perla Fabr. Marbled Beauty. 217. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 303). 1927 Local, but widely distributed and often common. Numerous on sandstone cliffs below Lamberton, and occurs at Ayton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 193). 1952 Gavinton, several, June 30-August 24. 1953. Gavinton, June 28-August 9. 1954 Gavinton, July 12-August 24. 1955 Gavinton, July 5-August 14. 1956 Gavinton, July 9-August 1 and one on September 23 ; Nab Dean, July 7; Old Cambus Dean, July 15; Burnmouth, August 2 and 6. 1957 Gavinton, July 6. 1959 Gavinton, July 10-17. 1960 Gavinton, June 22 and July 1. Summary.—Widely distributed from the coast inland and locally common. It emerges about the end of June and flies through July into August. In hot summers a partial second brood occurs in September. The larva feeds on lichens on walls. 95. Agrotis segetum Schiff. Turnip. 221. 1893 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 148 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1902 Lauderdale, flies over corn fields (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale p. 306). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one September 25 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 254). 1927 Abundant all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 140). 1951 Pease Bay, one at sugar, June 16 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, at light, July 3 and Nov. 21. 1955 Gavinton, two, June 12 and July 8; Nesbit Rhodes, one at treacle, September 20. 1956 Paxton Dean, at m.v. light, June 9 ; Gavinton, June 12 ; Hirsel, three at m.v. light, June 15; Chirnside, June 15; Broomhouse, June 20; Grantshouse, one at treacle, October 20. 1957 Gavinton, at m.v. light, June 18 and 21. 1959 Birgham House, September 2, 6, 10 and 12 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, June 3 and 16; Birgham House, May 17 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Widespread and fairly common, double brooded. It emerges about the beginning of June (or even in May) and flies until early July. A second brood emerges in early September and continues through October into November. The imagines come to treacle and light and are very variable in both size and colour. In the hot summer of 1959 many specimens were very pale. *96. Agrotis vestigialis Rott. Archer’s Dart. 222. 1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar on sea banks (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1879 Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368). 1927 Rare in Berwickshire, occurs about St. Abbs, and occasionally at Lamberton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 140). 1932-33 Cockburnspath, in August, fairly common on flowers of Marram Grass at night (D. A. B. Macnicol). Summary.—Although this species is common on the THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 149 Northumbrian and East Lothian coasts it is relatively rare in Berwickshire but has occurred sufficiently to suggest that it may be indigenous. 97. Agrotis clavis Hufn. (corticea Hibn.). Heart and Club. 223. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. [X, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 306). 1927 Not common. Buglass got four at Ayton; Hardy took it at Old Cambus (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 141). 1956 Gavinton, three at m.v. light, July 9 and 14; Old Cambus Dean, several, July 15. 1960 Gavinton, at m.v. light, June 21 and 24. Summary.—Not common but well distributed, probably most common at the coast. The imagines fly from the end of June through July and come readily to m.v. light. 98. Agrotis exclamationis Linn. Heart and Dart. 225. 1873. Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1902 Lauderdale (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1911-14 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, seven, July 27, 1911; one, July 12, 1913; four, July 12, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 254). 1927 Abundant all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol XXVI, p. 140). 1951 Pease Bay, June 16 ; Gordon Moss, June 30, several at sugar (K. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Gavinton, June 6-July 10. 1953 Gavinton, June 12-July 10. 1954 Gavinton, July 13-July 28 (A.G.L.) ; Pease Bay, June 26, Gordon Moss, June 27 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gavinton, June 8-July 28 (A.G.L.); Gordon Moss, July 18 (E. C, Pelham-Clinton). 150 1956 1957 1959 1960 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Gavinton, June 11-August 1; Hirsel, June 15 and July 24 ; Broomhouse, June 20 ; Bell Wood, June 23 ; Linkum Bay, June 30; Nab Dean, July 7; Old Cambus Dean, July 15; Gordon Moss, June 11- July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, May 28-July 16; Gordon Moss, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 10 and one Octuber 10 (second brood). Gavinton, very abundant, May 22-July 27; Birgham House, May 28-June 23 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Abundant all over the county emerging about the end of May or early June and continuing to the end of July. In hot summers a partial second brood may occur in October. 1873 1874 1875 1902 1913 1927 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 99. Agrotis ipsilon Rott. Dark Sword Grass. 229. Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Eyemouth (W. Shaw, ibid, p. 236). Preston, one at sugar (J. Anderson, zbid. p. 481). Lauderdale, rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale p. 306). St. Abb’s Lighthouse, two, September 27, 1913 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 254). Generally distributed, locally not uncommon, Ayton, Fans, Cockburnspath (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 140). Gordon Moss, one June 30 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). Dowlaw, one at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Gavinton, one at treacle, September 12, one at street lamp, November 4 (A.G.L.). Gavinton, at street lamps, October 15 and November 24. Gavinton and Nesbit, three at treacle, September 15-22. Gordon Moss, two at m.v. light, April 28 (D. A. B. Macnicol) ; Kyles Hill, Duns Castle Lake, Oxendean Pond, Gavinton, Nesbit, twelve at treacle and light, August 12-October 7 (A.G.L.). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 151 1956 Aiky Wood (near White Gate), one at treacle, August 9 ; Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light in quarry, September 8. 1957 Gordon Moss, one at light, July 30 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, several at m.v. light—some very pale specimens October 6-9; Birgham House, at m.v. light, September 6, 29 and October 9 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Pettico-Wick, one at light, August 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Gavinton, September 21 and 25 (A.G.L.). Summary.—A common species occurring all over the county chiefly in late summer and autumn but occasionally in spring. South considered that the spring imagines were probably immigrants (Moths of the British Isles, Series I, p. 209). C. B. Williams states that in Egypt and India it is very definitely a migrant species arriving in autumn and _ pro- ducing two or three broods in winter. The imagines are abundant in March and April when they presumably migrate (Insect Migration, Collins, p. 69). R. A. French recorded it in Somerset at the end of February 1958 (Hntomologist 91, p- 90) and Baron de Worms recorded it at Woking on February 15, 1958 (2bid. p. 100). There is little doubt about the autumn migration thus French records that in 1955 ‘ thousands ”’ were seen at Wimborne, Dorset in the second week of August, and at Studland, Dorset 1,239 specimens were caught in one m.v. trap on August 24 (Hntomologist, 89, p. 145). One specimen was taken on the Seven Stones Light Vessel 16 miles off Land’s End (ibid. p. 179) 100. Huxoa nigricans Linn. Garden Dart. 233. 1874 Kyemouth, comes freely to sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236). 1902 Lauderdale, common near gardens (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1927 Shaw used to take it fairly frequently at Eyemouth and Ayton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 141). 1952. Gavinton, July 28-August 12 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, one at sugar, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 152 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1959 1960 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Gavinton, August 7-31 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, one at sugar, July 18 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, August 8-September 2. Gordon Moss, July 21 ; Bell Wood, July 29 and August 4 ; Duns Castle Lake, August 22. All at m.v. light. Linkum Bay, one, July 21; Hirsel, two, July 24; Pettico Wick, one, July 29; Burnmouth, several August 2, 6 and 26; Aiky Wood (near Whitegate) August 9; Gordon Moss, August 10 and September 22; Old Cambus Dean, August 20 and September 1 ; Kyles Hill, August 24 and September 8; mostly at m.v. light (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gordon Moss, July 20; Gavinton, August 5 (A.G.L. and K. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, August 6. Gavinton, August 7; Birgham House, August 13 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Widespread and fairly common emerging to- wards the end of July and flying throughout August into September. 1875 1875 1876 1902 1913 1927 1951 101. Huzxoa tritici Linn. White-line Dart. 234. Eyemouth, one (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482). Ayton Castle, a pair (S. Buglass, ibid., p. 483). Eyemouth, four at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). St. Abb’s lighthouse, one in August and another on September 27 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 254). Abundant on Northumbrian and East Lothian coasts but rarer on Berwickshire coast. Seldom noticed inland. In 1876 var. aquilina at Eyemouth and two others later (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, pp. 141, 142). Pease Bay, several at Ragwort, August 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 153 1952 Gordon Moss, one at sugar, August 10 ; Dowlaw, a few at sugar and Ragwort, August 30 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1955 Bell Wood above Cranshaws, one at m.v. light, July 29 (A.G.L.). 1956 Burnmouth, August 6 and 26; Old Cambus Dean, fourteen at m.v. light, August 20, others September 1; Kyles Hill Quarry, two, September 8 (A.G.L.) ; Pettico Wick, three at m.v. light, July 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Birgham House at m.v. light, August 12 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Pettico Wick, one, August 27 (B.C: Pelham-Clinton) ; Birgham House, August 29 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Although this species occurs chiefly at the coast it is found in the Tweed Valley and on moorlands inland. It emerges about the beginning of August and continues into September. *102. Huxoa obelisca Hiibn. Square Spot Dart. 236. 1874 Eyemouth, one at ragwort on sea banks (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236). 1875 Eyemouth, sea banks, about a dozen (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 482). 1875 Sea banks at sugar (8. Buglass, zbid., p. 483). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, two on August 29 1913 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 255). 1932 Cockburnspath, August 16-20 and again in 1933 and 1934 (D. A. B. Macnicol). 1952 Dowlaw Dean, fairly common at ragwort flowers, August 30 (D. A. B. Macnicol and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1960 Pettico-Wick, three females at m.v. light, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—Well distributed at the coast where it has been taken on flowers of ragwort at night as well as at treacle and light. It flies during the last two weeks in August. 154 1843 1874 1902 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 103. Lycophotia varia Vill. (strigula Thunb.). True Lover’s Knot. 237. Near Pease Bridge by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. IT, p. 110). Kyemouth, about six at sugar on sea banks (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236); Hoardweil Moor, common (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 232). Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1913-14 St. Abb’s lighthouse, six on July 12, 1913 ; twenty- 1927 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 seven on July 12, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 255). Common on moors and even on sea banks where heather grows (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 143). Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 30 (KE. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, two at street lamps, July 10. _ Kyles Hill, August 8. Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Greenlaw Moor, July 11-August 1 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, June 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Penmanshiel Moss, June 18; Bell Wood, July 29 and August 4; Gavinton, July 10 and 23 ; Spottiswoode, July 27; Retreat, July 31; Gordon Moss, June 24- August 2 ; Kyles Hill, August 6 ; most at m.v. light. Linkum Bay, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Gavinton, Gordon Moss ; June 21- August 24. Gordon Moss, several at light, July 20 (E. C. Pelham. Clinton). Kyles Hill, July 7. Gavinton, July 17. Birgham House, July 26 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A very common moorland species, frequent also on the coast but less common on the Merse and near the Tweed. It emerges towards the end of June and continues through July into August. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 155 *104. Actebia praecox Linn. Portland Dart. 238. 1876 Ayton Woods, one at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128). Summary.—This is a species associated with sand dunes. Bolam recorded it for Cheswick Links and Ross Links in Northumberland. The larve feed on Psamma arenaria (Marram Grass), Salix repens (Creeping Willow), Ononis repens (Rest Harrow) and other low plants. The imago flies in August and may only be a casual wanderer to the rocky coast of Berwickshire though it could possibly be indigenous between Berwick and Burnmouth. 105. Peridroma porphyrea Schiff. (saucia Hiibn.). Pearly Underwing. 240. 1875 Eyemouth, at sugar by W. Sandison (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482); Ayton, at sugar (S. Buglass, ibid., p. 483). 1877 Ayton Castle, a series bred from larve on lettuce and cabbage (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322). 1902 Lauderdale, not so common as A. ipsilon (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1914 “I have taken it in several places on both sides of the Tweed and have had or seen examples from Ayton, Eyemouth, and Cockburnspath”’ (G. Bolam, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 71). 1927 Not common, more frequent in some seasons than in others. Hardy took it at Cockburnspath (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 143). 1955 Nesbit Hill, one at treacle, September 7; Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, September 20 and 23 ; Kyles Hill, one at m.v. light, October 11 (A.G.L.). Summary.—Of uncertain occurrence—generally regarded as an immigrant in autumn and probably not permanently established. We have no records of the earlier brood some- times taken in May and June. 156 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE *106. Ammogrotis lucernea Linn. Northern Rustic. 241. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 “I had formerly taken several on Valerian but this season it was abundant on flowers of Wood Sage. It does not come to sugar. It is a very sluggish insect and will allow one to box it off the flowers without attempting to fly.” (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236). 1952 On Ragwort flowers at night in August at the coast. (D. A. B. Macnicol). Summary.— This species favours rocky coasts and mountain screes flying both by day and night. It is probably best sought at flowers of Ragwort, Wood Sage and Valerian at the coast in August. *107. Rhyacia simulans Hufn. Dotted Rustic. 242. 1875 Sea banks at wood sage (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. _ VII, p. 483). 1877 Eyemouth sea banks, one (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323). 1879 Sea banks (8S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368). 1927 Seems to be distinctly rare (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 144). Summary.—We have no recent records of this local species which ranges as far north as the Orkneys. Baron de Worms states that it is an insect of “ years”? sometimes abundant and then disappearing for a period. It should be sought at flowers, ¢.g., Wood Sage and Valerian at the coast in July and August. Robson states that it was taken at sugar in Upper Teesdale in 1874. 108. Graphiphora augur Fabr. Double Dart. 245. 1902 Lauderdale, common on heather (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 146). | | | THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE — 157 1952 Gordon Moss, one larva on Salix, April 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Langton, three at treacle, July 9 and 14 (A.G.L.). 1954 Gordon Moss, one at sugar, June 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Gavinton and Polwarth, two at treacle, July 20 and 22 (A.G.L.). 1955 Gordon Moss, several at treacle and light, June 24, July 4 and 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Nab Dean near Paxton, common at m.v. light, July 7 ; Gordon Moss, July 18. 1960 Birgham House, July 1-18, a few (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A fairly common species at sugar and light in late June and July. Widely distributed but more abundant in certain localities. 109. Amathes agathina Dup. Heath Rustic. 246. 1874 Drakemire, one from larva (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231) ; Hoardweel Moor (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 232). 1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar on seabanks (W. Shaw. H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124.). 1902 Lauderdale. J. Turnbull found larve by sweeping Calluna vulgaris. A worn specimen from Whitelaw Edge. (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1927 Apparently rare (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 143). 1954 Kyles Hill, two on September 5, at Tilley lamp. 1955 Kyles Hill, one at m.v. light, August 19. 1956 Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light, August 24 (A.G.L.). Summary.—Somewhat local. According to Baron de Worms it usually occurs where there is long heather. It comes readily to light in late August or early September. 110. Amathes glareosa Esp. Autumnal Rustic. 250. 1875 Eyemouth, two or three at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482). 1902 Lauderdale. Feeds on broom and other plants (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 158 1927 1952 1953 1955 1956 1959 1960 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Well distributed. Lamberton sea-banks and Foulden Hag (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 146). Gavinton, two at street lamps August 18 and 31 (A.G.L.) ; Dowlaw, two at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Kyles Hill, three at Tilley lamp, September 1. Kyles Hill, several at m.v. light, August 13 and 19; Oxendean Pond, August 27 ; Retreat, September 3 ; Elba, September 18. Old Cambus Dean at treacle and m.v. light, August 20 and September | ; Hirsel, August 23 and September 7; Kyles Hill, six, August 24-September 8; Burn- mouth, two on August 26; Gavinton, September 15. Birgham House, at m.v. light, August 30 and September 4 (Grace A. Elliot). Gavinton, in m.v. trap, August 22 and September 3. Summary.—Widespread but most common on high ground, fairly frequent at the coast and it occurs in the Tweed valley. It emerges about the middle of August and continues to mid- September coming to treacle and m.v. light. Both slate grey and pinkish forms occur. 111. Amathes castanea Esp. Grey Rustic. 251. 1902 1927 1952 1954 1955 1956 Lauderdale ; heathery hills (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). Not common. One near Duns in 1888 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 149). ' Reared from larva found on heather on Greenlaw Moor, May 19. Kyles Hill, seven on heather at night including a pair in cop., August 26. Kyles Hill, several at m.v. light, August 12, 13 and 19. Aiky Wood near Whitegate, one at treacle on fence along roadside, August 9; Kyles Hill, at m.v. light, September 8 (A.G.L.). Summary.—Not uncommon on heathery moors. All the THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 159 Berwickshire specimens seen so far have been the grey form. The larve can be obtained on heather in May. 112. Amathes baja Fabr. Dotted Clay. 252. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Broomhouse (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 232). 1902 Lauderdale, very common at sugar (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). 1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 146). 1952 Gavinton, at street lamps, July 11-August 15 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, several at sugar, August 10 (EH. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, July 9-August 6. 1954 Gordon Moss, a few larve on Salix, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, Duns Castle Woods, Kyles Hill, July 22-September 1 (A.G.L.). 1955 Gordon Moss, Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Spottiswoode, Bell Wood, Retreat, Duns Castle, Oxendean Pond, July 4-September 3. 1956 Gordon Moss, Linkum Bay, Hirsel, Gavinton, Burn- mouth, Aiky Wood, Kyles Hill, Old Cambus Dean, Pettico Wick; July 18-September 9 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, Gordon Moss; July 14-August 5 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, July 14; Birgham House, July 12-August 20 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, July 13-August 15; Birgham July 13- August 25 (G.A.E.). Summary.—A common and widespread species emerging first in the early half of July and continuing into early September. The larva can be found feeding at night in April and May. [Amathes depuncta Linn. Plain Clay. 253. 1902 Lauderdale. A rare moth; sorrel and nettles (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 160 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Summary.—There are authentic records of this species for Selkirk and Galashiels and the above record for Lauderdale may have been based on the Galashiels records. Its presence in Berwickshire therefore requires confirmation. | 113. Amathes c-nigrum Linn. Setaceous Hebrew Character. 254. 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Addinston Policy, not so common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 146). 1911, 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, four on October 29, 1911 ; one July 12, 1913 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 256). 1949 Preston, at sugar, October 10. 1952 Gavinton, at street lamps, June 24-July 16 and ‘September 23. 1953 Gavinton, July 9 and August 7. 1954 Gavinton, August 24 and October 2. 1955 Gavinton, July 4-September 23; Gordon Moss, June 24, July 1, 18 and 21, September 23; Elba, September 18; Kyles Hill, October 11 at m.v. light (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Gavinton, Hirsel, Broomhouse, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean, Old Cambus Dean, Gordon Moss, Burnmouth, Pettico Wick (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, June 15-July 23 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon. Moss, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, July 10 and October 9. 1960 Gavinton, June 21-July 13. Summary.—Generally common and widespread. There are two broods in the year, one from about mid-June to early August and the other from about mid-September to mid- October. The imagines come both to sugar and light. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 161 114. Amathes triangulum Hufn. Double Square-spot. 256. 1873 Duns Castle Woods by D. Paterson (A Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122); Eyemouth, (W. Shaw, «zbid., p. 123). 1874 Ale banks, two at sugar, not common (W. Shaw, zbid., p. 236). 1902 Addinston Policy, not common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1927 Fairly distributed but seldom found in plenty (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 146). 1952 Gavinton, fairly common at street lamps, Junell- July 26, also reared from larve found in May (A.G.L.). 1953 Gavinton, July 12-August 7. 1954 Gavinton, July 10-31. 1955 Gordon Moss, July 4 and August 2; Spottiswoode, July 27; Gavinton, July 6-August 6; Bell Wood, August 4 ; Kyles Hill, August 6-12, all at m.v. light. 1956 Broomhouse; Hirsel (several); Linkum Bay; Bell Wood; Old Cambus Dean; Burnmouth; Gordon Moss ; June 20-August 10. 1957 Gavinton, July 3-23. 1959 Birgham House at m.v. light, July 4 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, June 21. Summary.—A common and widespread species occurring chiefly in wooded districts from the coast and the Tweed to the hills. It emerges about mid-summer and continues through July into early August. The larva can be found around the borders of woods, feeding on herbaceous plants at night in May. *115. Amathes stigmatica Hiibn. Square-spotted Clay. 257. 1874 Ayton, one taken by 8S. Buglass (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236). 1927 Shaw recorded one from Ayton in 1874—the only Berwickshire record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 147). 162 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Summary.—Nothing further is known at present about this species in the county. It is a local species occurring in August and favouring wooded districts. 1874 1875 1902 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1959 1960 116. Amathes sexstrigata Haw. (umbrosa Hibn.). Six-striped Rustic. 258. Eyemouth, several (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236); Lauderdale, one or two from Viburnum opulus (A. Kelly, zbid., p. 233). Broomhouse, two (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 481). Lauderdale—Longcroft on Guelder Rose (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). Frequent, Ayton, Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 149). Gavinton, August 2 and 8, at light and on Ragwort (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, several at sugar (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 24-August 6. Gavinton and Kyles Hill, July 20-August 4. Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Spottiswoode ; July 10-August 26 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Nab Dean; Linkum Bay; Gavinton; Burnmouth ; Aiky Wood near Whitegate ; Gordon Moss ; July 7- August 10. Gavinton, July 16-August 17: Gordon Moss, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 12. Gavinton, July 25 ; Birgham House, July 18 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary—Common and widely distributed; it first emerges about mid-July and continues through August. 1880 117. Amathes xanthographa Fabr. Square-spot Rustic. 259. Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 163 1902 Lauderdale, extremely common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, four on August 29 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 256). 1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 146). 1951 Pease Bay, at sugar and Ragwort, August 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Reared from larva—imago emerged July 28 ; Gavinton, August 15-20 (A.G.L.); Gordon Moss, August 10 ; Dowlaw, at sugar and light, August 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, August 7-20. 1954 Polwarth, Gavinton, Nesbit, at treacle and light, August 1-September 15. 1955 Bell Wood, abundant at treacle, July 29 and August 4; Retreat, July 31; Gavinton, Kyles Hill and Nesbit, July 31-September 11; Gordon Moss, a few larve, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; imagines at m.v. light, August 2 and 9 (A.G.L.). 1956 Aiky Wood near Whitegate, August 9; Old Cambus Dean, August 20 and September 1; Hirsel, August 23 ; Burnmouth, August 26 ; Kyles Hill, September 8. 1959 Gavinton, August 5; Birgham House, July 27 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, August 30 and September 6 ; Pettico Wick, many at sugar and light, August 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Birgham House, August 3-22 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—An abundant and variable species, common at treacle and light. It first emerges about the end of July and continues through August until about mid-September. 118. Diarsia brunnea Fabr. Purple Clay. 260. 1874 Broomhouse, one from larva (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 232); Cleekhimin, garden (A. Kelly, ibid., p. 233). 1875 Eyemouth, abundant at sugar (W. Shaw, zbid., p. 482). 164. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1927 Well distributed and generally common, Ayton and Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 147). 1952 Lees Cleugh (Cuddy Wood), one on birch trunk, June 29 ; Gavinton, one at treacle, July 16. 1954 Kyles Hill, at Tilley lamp, July 22; Oxendean Pond, at treacle, July 30. 1955 Gordon Moss, abundant at treacle and light on railway side, June 24-July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1956 Bell Wood; Hirsel; Nab Dean Pond; Kyles Hill; Gavinton ; Gordon Moss ; Burnmouth ; Aiky Wood near Whitegate ; June 23-August 24. 1959 Gavinton in m.v. trap, July 12 and 14. 1960 Gavinton, July 13 ; Birgham House, June 26 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Widely distributed and fairly common in wooded localities. It emerges about the last week in June and continues well into August. A lovely moth when seen at the sugar patch in its first fresh splendour with a purplish bloom suffused over the fore-wings. 119. Diarsia festiva Schiff. (primulae Esp.). Common Ingrailed Clay. 261. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Broomhouse (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 232) ; Lauderdale, junipers Longcroft (A. Kelly, zbid., p. 233). 1902 Lauderdale, not very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1927 Abundant—from sea-shore to high up the hills, very variable. Abundant at sugar about August 12. Visits light freely (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 148). 1952 Gavinton and Lees Cleugh, July 6-August 1. 1953 Gavinton, street lamps, August 2. 1954 1955 1956 1957 1959 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 165 Gordon Moss, one at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Gavinton and Kyles Hill, July 22-August 5 (A.G.L.). Gavinton ; Kyles Hill; Gordon Moss ; Spottiswoode ; Bell Wood ; Retreat; June 19-August 26 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Old Cambus Dean ; Gordon Moss ; Hirsel ; Burnmouth ; Aiky Wood near Whitegate ; Kyles Hill; July 15- August 24. Gavinton, July 14; Gordon Moss, several, July 20 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 17 and 27, in m.v. trap. Summary.—An abundant species and extremely variable. It occurs at the coast, in the Tweed valley and on high ground. The small bluish form known as conflwa occurs on heather moors. It emerges about mid-July and continues throughout August. Occasionally early specimens appear in June. 120. Diarsia dahlii Hiibn. Barred Chestnut. 263. 1875 1876 1880 1902 1927 1954 1955 1956 1957 |. Grantshouse, one pupa under moss on a dyke (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481) ; Hoardweil, common among low oaks (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 482). Ayton woods, eight at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C. Vol. VIII, p. 128). Aiky Wood and Abbey St. Bathans (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). Generally scarce though widely recorded (G. Bolam, BBN .C., Vol. Xs Vi. 147), Kyles Hill, at treacle and Tilley lamp, August 26- September 5. Kyles Hill, two on August 12 ; Oxendean Pond, August 27; Retreat, September 3; Elba, September 18; all at m.v. light. Gordon Moss, August 10; Hirsel, August 23 and Sep- tember 7 ; Kyles Hill, August 24 and il gl 8. Gavinton, August 18. 166 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1960 Gavinton, August 21. Summary.—Most common on high ground especially where there are oak woods bordering moors. It occurs more sparingly on the Merse. Normally it first emerges about the last week in August and continues well into September. 121. Diarsia rubi View. Small Square Spot. 264. 1874 Lauderdale, one from Urtica dioica at Addinston (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1875 Lamberton Moor, three at sugar (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 482). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Seems scarce all over Berwickshire (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). 1927 Widely distributed in moderate numbers. Has been taken at Ayton and Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 148). 1951 Gordon Moss, two at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Gavinton, at light, July 27. 1953 Gavinton, July 25. 1954 Gordon Moss, three at light, June 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1955 Gordon Moss, several, June 24-July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, July 8, 9, 23 and 25 ; Spottiswoode, July 27, all at m.v. light. 1956 Hirsel, June 15 ; Kyles Hill, June 26 ; Gavinton, June 25, July 7 and 22 ; Nab Dean, July 7 ; Gordon Moss, July 18 and 21 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, July 4; Gordon Moss, many, July 20 (A.G.L and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1960 Gavinton, July 2. Summary.—Fairly common, especially in damp marshy places. It emerges in the latter half of June and flies through- out July being single brooded. Some of the specimens are large and bright and could be classed as D. florida but as there is some doubt about the true specific rank of florida I prefer to regard them all as one species. The explanation THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 167 of the problem may be connected with the existence of single brooded and double brooded races. According to South D. rubi is double brooded and occurs in almost every part of the British Isles. Harper states that D. rubs occurs in Inverness-shire in May and July whereas D. florida flies in June (Ent. Record, 66, p. 62). This might suggest that in Scotland D. rubs is the double brooded form and D. florida the single brooded form. So far, however, we have no records for May in Berwickshire and both the pale and bright race occur together in June and July. Robson’s records for Northumberland agree with those for Berwickshire though he only mentions one exact date (July 7, 1876). He regarded it as rather uncommon and partial to damp localities. In the light of these records it is therefore possible that our species is the single brooded race sometimes designated D. florida. Mr. E. C. Pelham-Clinton agrees that the Berwick- shire species is single brooded and is as pale in colour as English florida—much paler than the highland race, but he inclines to the view that florida is not a true species distinct from rubi. 122. Ochropleura plecta Linn. Flame Shoulder. 265. 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 306). 1927 Generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 146). 1951 Gordon Moss, many at sugar, June 30 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Gordon Moss, June 14 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, common, June 15-July 19 (A.G.L.). 1953 Gavinton, May 22-July 7. 1954 Gavinton and Polwarth, May 24-August 26 (a late season) ; Pease Bay, June 26; Gordon Moss, June 27 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Oxendean Pond, June 4; Kyles Hill, June 10-August 6; Gavinton, June 15-July 23 ; Gordon Moss, June 24-July 21; Spottiswoode, July 27 (A.G.L. and E, C, Pelham-Clinton). 168 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1956 Hirsel ; Retreat ; Gavinton ; Broomhouse ; Kyles Hill ; Bell Wood ; Linkum Bay ; Nab Dean ; Old Cambus Dean ; Burnmouth ; Aiky Wood near Whitegate ; Gordon Moss; May 30-August 10 (A.G.L. and KE. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, June 30 and July 3 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, June 8 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, July 12; Birgham House, June 23 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, June 21; Birgham House, June 16-24 (G.A.E.). Summary.—Widespread and common on both low and high ground. It first emerges in late May or early June and con- tinues through July into early August coming both to light and treacle. 123. Axylia putris Linn. Flame Rustic. 266. 1927 Rare, no Berwickshire record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., ‘Vol. X XVI, p. 145). 1952 Gavinton, five at street lamps, June 28-July 10. 1953 Gavinton, three, July 12-25. 1955 Gavinton, seven in m.v. trap, July 7-August 28 ; Elba, one at m.v. light, September 18 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, one, July 18 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Gavinton; Hirsel; Broomhouse ; Linkum Bay; Nab Dean; Old Cambus Dean; Gordon Moss; Burn- mouth ; June 12-August 6. 1957 Gavinton, July 3-23. 1959 Gavinton, July 16-24; Birgham House, July 4-8 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, June 16 and 25. All records at m.v. light. Summary.—This is one of the species which has been proved common and widespread in the county by the use of m.v. light for collecting. It first emerges about mid-June and continues through July into August with occasionally a partial second brood in September. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 169 124. Hurois occulta Linn. Great Brocade. 267. 1875 Eyemouth, one at sugar, Highlaws (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483); Ayton, two fine specimens at sugar (S. Buglass, abid., p. 483). 1902 Lauderdale, never common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 1927 Has been taken over a wide area, but generally only singly and at long or uncertain intervals. One at rest on an old oak in Foulfen Hag, August 1891 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 150). 1948 Coldingham, August 16 (W. B. R. Laidlaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXI, p. 247). 1954 Gavinton, one at light and one at treacle, August 24 and 25. 1955 Gavinton ; Kyles Hill ; Spottiswoode ; Oxendean Pond ; Retreat ; Bell Wood ; thirty-eight specimens at m.v. light and one at treacle, July 10-August 30. The one taken at treacle on a Scot’s Pine trunk near Bent’s Corner above Polwarth was a perfect fresh specimen and was probably locally bred the date being July 10. 1960 Gavinton, three in m.v. trap, August 4, 7, and 10 (A.G.L.) ; Birgham House, one on August 3 at m.v. light (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—There is some doubt whether this species is indigenous in the county or a sporadic migrant from the Highlands where it is often abundant. There seems no reason why it should not maintain itself in the Borders though its numbers seem to fluctuate. Most of the specimens are of a fairly light grey colour. It occurs in July and throughout August on both high and low ground. 125. Anaplectoides prasina Fabr. Green Arches. 268. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Banks of the Ale, several at sugar (W. Shaw, zbid., p. 237). 1902 Lauderdale, Cleekhimin (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 170 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1927 Well distributed, moderately common. Buglass once took over a hundred at sugar in one night at Ayton. Recorded for Fans, Gordon Moss, Foulden, Preston, Duns and Paxton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 149). 1951 Gordon Moss, many at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Gavinton, July 5 and 15. 1954 Kyles Hill, three, July 24; Duns Castle Woods, one, July 30; Gordon Moss, several at sugar and light, June 27 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gordon Moss, abundant at treacle and m.v. light, June 24-July 30; Gavinton and Kyles Hill, several, July 10-August 13 ; Retreat, July 31. 1956 Gordon Moss, one larva on April 29 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton); Kyles Hill, Hirsel, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, several imagines at m.v. light and treacle, June 26-July 18. 1959 Gavinton, July 24. Summary.—Common in well wooded districts. It usually emerges about the last week in June and continues through July into early August. 126. Triphaena comes Hiibn. (orbona Fabr.). Lesser Yellow Underwing. 271. 1874 Lauderdale, plentiful (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1877 Threeburnford, common at sugar (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale. Abundant in turnip fields (A. Kelly, in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 306). 1927 Very common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 145). 1913-14 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, three on August 29, 1913 ; two on August 1, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 278). 1951 Pease Bay, one larva, June 16 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 171 1952 Bog End Farm, July 8; Gavinton, street lamps, August 1-30 (A.G.L.); Dowlaw, a few at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, August 3-September 16. 1954 Gavinton, August 21-September 23. 1955 ~ ee a 2 a Rig ¢ Wikies ce M Qa “eg Sy. e - 3 SUL 1966 ae 5 v; Ly - HISTORY __—s« BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB __ INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 VOL. XXXY. Part TIL. Bie OSE: ___- BERWICK-UPON-TWEED— PRINTED FOR THE CLUB ieee PRINTING WORKS LTD., SS 1962 OFFICE-BEARERS Secretary W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed, (Tel. Birgham 231). Editing Secretary Rev. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire. (Tel. Leitholm 240). Treasurer T, PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Tel. Berwick 386). i : 3 HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXV. PART III.—1961. Page 1. The Otterburn Story. Annual Address by the President, Captain R. H. Walton. Delivered at Berwick, 11th Aone, 1961. was ioigee seer”) fewer BEM (yaomsetcrasubh sate Lid PEETOISSALG S\OMTONICIG “sea. ane see eee) een) Wee che ome) 206 3. Reports of Meetings for 1961 :— (a) WINTON CASTLE, PENCAITLAND dice dioeiae PILMUIR HOUSE... ... ... 257 (6) BELLINGHAM CHURCH, HESLEYSIDE wath cade sae (ec) CHESTERS ... ... .. 257 (d) HERMITAGE CASTLE, OLD CASTLETON, LARIS- EG fe oes aoe 5 258 (ec) GREENKNOWE TOWER, LAUDER, THIRL- STANE CASTLE ... ... : 258 4. Notes on Winton Castle, Pencaitland Church, Pilmuir House, Bellingham Church, Chesters, Wild Flowers on Hadrian’s Wall near Walltown House and Chesters, Hermitage Castle, Greenknowe Tower ... ... ... 22 cee see eee 260 5. Notes on Seven Lammermuir Roads. res ANGUS GRAHAM, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.S. Scot. a 288 6. Report on British Association Meeting at ‘Norwich, "1961. By Mrs. M. H. McWHIR. ...._... : Gi Mn as, ER 7. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. Part V. By A. G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.E.S. oe Re aay Ghee sas eee ™ (OS 8. Botany. By A. ASS ee ee i re, aes oe 323 9. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire during 1961. By Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton, M.A., F.R.MET. S. 330 10. Rainfall in Berwickshire during 1961. agg Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET. S. ... see ctett: We.e SS ILLUSTRATIONS ILLUSTRATIONS PART III.—1961. The Otterburn Story— The Border in 1388 i ; ; oP ie facing 246 Contemporary Geography of the Battle ee ; . between 238-239 Phases of the Battle . : : P 5 . between 250-251 Photostat extract of Sir John mola s Chronicles relating to the Battle : f ‘ 2 : ‘ ; : x follows 256 Pilmuir ee ee eis) MS: Oe a ei facing 272 Chesters—Roman Bridge at Chollerford . . . . . facing 273 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB THE OTTERBURN STORY. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at Berwick, 11th October, 1961, by Captain R. H. Walton. Preface In the summer of 1960, I was re-reading Sir John Froissart’s “Chronicles of England, France and Spain,” which include the well-known account of the Battle of Otterburn. Trans- lations of this account have been quoted, paraphrased and adapted by nearly all those who have written on the subject of Otterburn and the battle. On consideration, I came to the conclusion that the physical features of the battle-field as described in the account were incompatible with a site such as that generally ascribed to the battle on or near the “ Percy Cross,” three-quarters of a mile to the west of the present village of Otterburn. In the summer of 1961, in company with Mr. W. Ryle Elliot, I began a search for another site more in keeping with Froissart’s description. Eventually, I was fortunate to find what I was seeking for on Fawdon Hill, about a mile to the north of the village. Here I found a battle-field with over a hundred single and mass graves. The misconception of the true location of the battle-field has been due to a lack of faith in the accuracy of Froissart’s 217 218 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS descriptive powers and to a pre-conceived idea that the battle was fought on a particular spot. The only supporting evidence for this idea consists of a cross-socket, called locally the “ Battle Stone ” and the fact that, in the past, there have been found near-by some fragments of swords, spear-heads and horse trappings. Having got so far, this false legend was embroidered by professional writers of romance, such as Sir Walter Scott, the place embellished with an entirely artificial “ cross,” erron- eously and gratuitously named the “ Percy” cross and the whole invention with local support became immovably entrenched in the midst of the prolific works of the County historians of the last hundred years. There have been opponents of this legend, notably the late James Ellis, who owned Otterburn Towers and East Otterburn from 1797 until 1830. This gentleman was acquainted with Sir Walter Scott and endeavoured to persuade the eminent novelist that the real site of the battle was to be found on Fawdon Hill. His efforts were fruitless and, unfortunately, he left no written memoranda of his conclusions. The legendary site of the battle, west of the village, with its “ camp ” at Greenchesters, nearly half a mile from the place considered to be the scene of the fighting, presents a doubtful argument at the best of times. If Otterburn castle was, indeed, the building besieged by the Scots, what was the object of camping west of the Otterburn when the strongest, the impregnible side of the castle faces west ? It was intended to receive the attack of the Northumbrian army whenever it might appear. Why then was the Scottish army encamped on a distant hill when it might have been lining the valley of the Otter burn to dispute the crossing with every chance of success ? Froissart said that he was told that the battle took place “entre le neuf chastel et Octebourg.” Yet, how could this statement fit the site claimed? Of course, “ Froissart was wrong.” THE OTTERBURN STORY 219 Lastly, it is not claimed that no battle was fought at the site of the “ Battle Stone,”’ but if there was one, it was not the one which Froissart described. None of the weapons found in the eighteenth Century near the Battle Stone remain to-day, but they might have been of an earlier or a later period and easily accounted for by the numerous local engagements which took place all over the border country for a thousand years. The Legend The Battle of Otterburn was fought on a fine moonlight night on or about August 19th, 1388. Those who took part were, on the one side, a small Scottish army returning from a raid into Durham and Northumberland and commanded by James Karl of Douglas and, on the other side, a much larger pursuing army of Northumbrians, commanded by Sir Henry Percy, son of the Earl of Northumberland, and Warden of the Kast March. The outcome was a resounding victory for the Scots who killed or captured a quarter of the opposing army with trifling casualties on the battle-field itself, but lost their own leader, Karl Douglas, and two hundred of their three hundred knights. The Earl was killed in the battle and the knights were taken prisoner after getting lost in the course of pursuing the defeated enemy. It can be said that the precise location of most British battle-fields of a date prior to the Civil War are now lost or relegated to the world of legend. A case in point is that of the great battle of Flodden, the exact site of which was not determined until well into the twentieth Century. Thus it is that a cross-socket moved from its original position and once called a “ Battle-stone ” and some fragments of weapons and horse-trappings ploughed up in a near-by field are all that support the tradition of the accepted site of the battle of Otterburn in a field just west of the present village. The tradition does appear to be as old as the date of 220 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS Cox’s “ Britannia,’ published in 1730 and Armstrong’s Map of 1770 concurs, but the earlier maps of Speed, Morden and Kitchin, though of smaller scale than that of Armstrong, mark the battle-field to the north or north-east of Otterburn, Kitchin’s map of 1750 showing it to be exactly in the position occupied by Fawdon Hill. Contemporary Accounts of the Battle No other mediaeval battle has been so fully described by contemporary writers. Within four years of the event, Sir John Froissart, the distinguished French historian of the 14th Century wrote a long and accurate account which has been the basis of almost all that has been written in English on the battle since his day. Andrew Winton in, “The Oryginale Cronykil of Scotland be ANDROW OF Wyntoun,”’ gives a long and clear account in rhyming couplets and in quite intelligible mediaeval English, or perhaps I should say Scots. Fordun’s “ Scotichronicon ” gives three hundred lines of Latin in debased hexameters to the subject of the battle and, though rather obscured by poetic licence, this account is of considerable value. Froissart himself was born at Valencienne about 1337. In his youth, he was secretary to Philippa of Hainault, whom he may have known as a boy. He was an open admirer of the English and especially of Edward III. Had Froissart lived to-day, he would have had no difficulty in filling the posts of gossip-column writer, sports commen- tator or war correspondent—possibly all simultaneously and with the greatest distinction. It need hardly be added that he was also a poet. In his time, there were other great writers, but none quite like Jehan de Froissart. The World of Frowssart Chivalry in the middle-ages was not that which we under- stand as such to-day. It was not a moral way of life. It was, simply, the upper stratum of a society which existed only to THE OTTERBURN STORY 221 support the chivalry in the manner to which they had long become accustomed. For the Chivalry were the cavalry, the armoured knights on their war-horses who were able by means of the social system which supported them to keep in a state of subjugation twenty times their number whose only life was to supply their needs at the cost of their own. It must be remembered that, at this time, the known world was divided, not so much into nations as into classes. Thus, all kings were brothers in theory at least. The royal dukes were cousins. The other ranks of the nobility visited and were visited in time of peace and fought together on the field of war or in the lists. At a different level were the clergy, united under not more than two Popes and pledged to maintain the status quo in society as they found it. The merchants, converting the produce of the neglected estates of the nobility into cash and the means of providing the pomp of peace and the sinews of war, corresponded across the seas, their ships equipped alike for peaceful trading and naval warfare. The yeomen managed the barons’ lands and in war provided the more reliable of the infantry. At the bottom of the pile were the common people, the serfs, the “ Jacks,” the “ pitaille,”’ the commonalty, for ever struggling under an overwhelming burden of poverty and oppression, in time of war driven into battle to clog the feet of the enemy’s chivalry and, when wounded, left to die a miserable death. These were always ready to rise and destroy all above them whom they felt responsible for their condition but, in spite of this, they were always loyal to the king himself. To combat this peril to the Chivalry, the upper classes of all the nations of Europe were united. An example comes to light in the works of Froissart. On the occasion of the revolt of Wat Tyler against the government of the young king Richard II, Karl Douglas offered six hundred men-at-arms unconditionally to help to crush the revolt. It was for this society that Froissart wrote his poetry, his 222 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS romances and his histories. War was the preoccupation of the upper classes of the period. They could appreciate an accurate account of a battle or siege. They had no time for generalities. They wanted to know how a battle went, who was there, who was killed, who was ransomed, by whom and for how much. Through a lucky capture of some great man by a squire or man at arms, a fortune could be made and a dynasty founded. Froissart gave his readers what they wanted. He was received throughout Europe, knew everyone, could go every- where. In all probability he never saw a blow struck in battle, but he was there to take down the story from those who were there and that in the fullest detail. A lively trans- lation of his works give an accurate picture of war and the social life behind it. Over and over again, he shows a grasp of military technique which encourages the reader to rely im- plicitly on his judgement, not least in his account of the Battle of Otterburn and I hope to show that the battle was, indeed, as he described it. Plans for Invasion If you had lived on the Border at the time of the Battle of Otterburn, you would have known that the young Richard II, the eldest son of the Black Prince and Grandson of Edward III, had been on the throne of England for eleven years and that he was generally considered to be under the collective thumbs of his uncles, the Dukes of Lancaster, York and Gloucester. You would know that the King of Scotland, Robert II, had been crowned king in 1371 after a distinguished career as Regent during the absence of David II in England after his capture at Durham in 1346. You might also have known that the king was old and tired and that the real power in Scotland lay in the hands of his eldest surviving son, Robert, Karl of Fife. You would have experienced, during your life-time, con- THE OTTERBURN STORY 223 tinual warfare from both sides of the Border and you would have suffered most if you were a Northumbrian. Your parents would have told you of the great disaster at Bannock- burn (if you were a Northumbrian) and the other great defeat at Neville’s Cross (if you had been a Scot). Although they had had successes, the Scots with their shaky economy (they had been unable even to feed the French army which came to help them in 1385) had suffered much more than had the English and they were always hoping for some great victory. In the spring of 1388, the situation looked more encouraging. Richard II’s government was even less united than usual, the Nevilles and the Percies were at loggerheads because Henry, eldest son of the Karl of Northum- berland, had replaced Karl Neville as Warden of the Marches. Altogether, the English seemed to be divided against them- selves. The time was ripe for action. With this in view, the Earl of Fife arranged a great feast at Aberdeen to be attended by all the great Lowland barons to make plans for an invasion of England. The defence council of the North, consisting of Earl Percy, the Bishop of Durham, the Governor of Berwick and the Governor of York, were soon informed of the feast and sent to it “heralds and minstrels.” This is an interesting point. Ever since the days of Homer, heralds had enjoyed a species of diplomatic immunity. Minstrels also had certain privileges which allowed them to serve, from time to time as envoys. As spies they possessed the convenient quality of being self- supporting in their travels, of being very good company and of greater than average intelligence. The reader will recall the travels of Richard I’s minstrel in search of his master. As late as the Civil War, regimental bandsmen were sent to parley with the enemy, it being understood by all concerned that they would try to get what information they could in the process of negotiation. It is not surprising to read that, on these occasions, these men spent much of their time blindfolded. On this occasion, the heralds and minstrels brought back 224 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS news that there was indeed to be an invasion and that another meeting was to be held in the middle of August by the principal Scottish commanders with their troops at the town of Jedworth. On learning this, the Council decided that their plan of action in the event of an invasion of England would be to invade Scotland in their turn. This unimaginative and sterile policy never in fact came to fruition, but it is sad to find its very parallel in this so-called age of enlightenment. It need hardly be said that the Scottish king was not in- formed of his son’s intentions as, in fact, he had only just concluded an understanding of peace with the English govern- ment. The Council of War In the first week of August 1388, the whole of the Scottish invasion army assembled at Jedworth. This force comprised no less than 1200 armoured knights and men-at-arms and 40,000 other troops including archers. Archers were the riflemen of the period and valuable men whose training had taken years to complete. Scottish archers, compared to those from Wales and England, were few and far between and the best of the Scottish infantry were armed with light weapons and, far from marching on foot, were mounted on ponies and were, for practical purposes, mounted infantry capable of moving with great speed from place to place. The principal leaders in order of importance were: James, Earl of Douglas ; Sir Archibald Douglas ; John, Earl of Moray ; the Earl of March and Dunbar and William, Earl of Fife. This assembly at Jedworth was followed, on August 8th, by a formal council of war at the tiny village of Southdean, in the middle of Jed Forest, only a few miles from the Border. The meeting was to be held in the village church, probably the only habitable building in the place. To this council was sent a spy. An intrepid squire set off from Newcastle on horseback, dressed as any other borderer. In due course, he arrived at Southdean, tethered his horse to THE OTTERBURN STORY 225 a tree and boldly entered the church posing as the servant of some great man. Inside, he learnt the Scottish plans and left the church again to hurry back to Newcastle. Outside, he was appalled to find that his horse had been stolen. At this point, Froissart remarks, rather bitterly, “for the Scots are great thieves.” Be that as it may, there was nothing for it but to walk home and so the squire set off, booted and spurred, through the village. Unfortunately, he happened to pass two Scotsmen. One of them, catching sight of him, said to the other (according to Froissart), “ There is one thing that I have never seen before, a horseman who has had his horse stolen and who is making no complaint about it. If I am not mistaken, he is not one of us. Let us follow him and see if I am right.” This they did and when he failed to tell a convincing story he was taken before the commander in chief, Karl Douglas, who soon broke down his resistance and made him tell all that he knew of the English plans. After that, in a spirit of great generosity, his life was spared and he was committed to the doubtful care of the governor of Jedworth castle to be in- carcerated “for the duration of hostilities.” After the arrest of the spy, it was clear to the Scots that any further delay was undesirable and the council of war re- assembled. It was decided to divide the army into two parts in order to confuse the enemy. The larger division, composed of 900 knights and 38,000 infantry was to go to Carlisle to ravage Cumberland while the smaller part consisting of 300 knights and 2,000 infantry mounted on ponies, all picked men, was to make for Newcastle and from there invade Durham. lf either force was attacked, the other was to come to its assistance. (Looking back, it is hard to see how this part of the plan was to be effected.) The commander of the Carlisle expedition was Sir Archibald Douglas, with twenty-two subordinate leaders. The fortunes of this venture do not concern us, but nothing was achieved in Cumberland. The Newcastle division was commanded by James, Earl of Douglas with a number of knights of great 226 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS renown. It is their fortunes which we shall follow in this account of the Battle of Otterburn. So the two armies separated, the Carlisle division travelling perhaps by the Wheel Causey and the Maiden Way and the Newcastle force through winding by-ways to the Tyne valley. The Chevauchée The expedition started, therefore, with the advertised intention of making for Newcastle. It would seem obvious that this particular force was quite incapable of conducting any but the most trivial siege operations and that it would have to depend for its success on its extreme mobility. What- ever the existing plan, the commander decided to make for the County of Durham, crossing by one of the fords between ‘Hexham and Newcastle, probably at Wylam as this lay above the limit of tidal water. As it was intended to travel by by-roads without attacking any place and so raise the alarm, it may be interesting to see what routes the Scots might have chosen. Starting from Jedworth, there were three possible ways over the Border. One by the Reidswire and from there to Byrness, where a drove road went to Woodburn and on by Dere Street; a second choice was to go by Dere Street and cross the Rede at Byrness : a third might be to travel on Dere Street as far as the inner Golden Pot near Cottonshope and then take the Drove-road across the “‘ Broken Moss” to Elsdon and from there go by paths across the centre of South Northumberland passing from village to village by connecting lanes. As it was summer, there would be little difficulty travelling over defective roads, but there was one obstacle to mounted men. It is quite possible that the Wall was sufficiently intact at this time to necessitate choosing one or other of the gate-ways by which to pass it and on this occasion it is likely that the Port-gate was used or the gate under the wall at Hunnum. Whichever route was chosen, the Tyne was crossed on THE OTTERBURN STORY 227 August 10th, probably at Wylam, without any news having reached the enemy. Northumberland on the Alert The whole responsibility for the defence of the North lay on the shoulders of the Earl of Northumberland, Henry Percy, as senior member of the Council of the North. On this occasion, he was fully aware of the situation but he was unable to find out, after the loss of his spy, the time and place of the invasion which he knew was being planned. The usual route for such an invasion lay across the Tweed between Kelso and Berwick and this line had to be held at all costs. To cover himself, he sent his two sons, the popular and redoubtable Henry “ Hotspur” and his equally famous brother Ralph, to Newcastle to take command of the troops there. As there was no such thing as a regular army at that date, these troops under their several local leaders consisted of townsmen and those countrymen who were ready to flock to the town in the event of an alarm. The Earl himself remained at his headquarters at Alnwick awaiting the outcome of events over which he could have little control. With Newcastle packed with men, the alarm came as no surprise when, on the morning of August 11th smoke was seen to rise from burning farms and crops on the Durham side of the Tyne around Dunstan and Whickham. Those who had not already done so moved inside the walls of the town, everyone stood to and word was sent to Alnwick that the invasion had begun. Fire and Sword in Durham Meanwhile, the Scottish army moved south across the low hills of Durham, burning houses, killing all who stood in their way and rounding up the cattle which was to be the concrete evidence of their success when they returned to Scotland. On reaching the walls of Durham, they hurled insults at the 228 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS townsmen and, failing to breach the defences, turned north- ward towards Newcastle once more burning all but the best fortified villages on their way. As it was impossible to use the bridge at Newcastle, they had to cross again at Wylam and from there they passed through country deserted by the inhabitants until they came, at last, to the walls of Newcastle. Around these, for the next three days, they moved freely under the watchful eyes of the garrison. At the Barriers It says little for the state of morale in the city that, through- out the time that the Scots were, for all practical purposes, investing the place, nothing in the way of a sortie was attemp- ted. It would appear that even so small a force as that of the Scots commanded respect, if it was not actually feared. The Northumbrians were not entirely without spirit. Froissart records that, “there was continual skirmishing at the Barriers and the Percy brothers were always at the front.” These “‘ Barriers” were a common feature of mediaeval walled towns. They consisted of heavy wooden post-and-rail fences erected outside one or all of the main gates. They were placed there to prevent the gates being rushed during the day in a surprise attack in times of peace and probably served as a form of customs check for farm produce entering the town. In time of siege, the Barriers came into their own for a special kind of combat. A knight from one side or another would advance to the barrier on foot. He would then challenge anyone from the opposition to spar with him across the fence. Whatever happened, neither party could be captured and held to ransom, although either could, of course, be killed or wounded. Thus they were able to enjoy all the fun of a real battle without the expense. In the case of the city of Newcastle, the Barriers were, almost certainly, located at the cross-roads where Blackett Street and Newgate Street cross a few yards in front of the THE OTTERBURN STORY 229 “ Berwick Gate,” later rebuilt as the “ New Gate.” The Barriers were known, as late as the 17th Century, as the ““Maudlin Barres beside the Great Crosse or White Cross.” The Berwick Gate led onto the road to Berwick, whilst up “ Gallov gate ” to the west ran the road to the gallows on the moor near Fenham Barracks. Barras Bridge was on the Berwick road where it crossed the Pandon Burn. It was in the course of one of these contests watched, no doubt, with the keenest enjoyment by besieged and besiegers alike, that Earl Douglas severed the head of Hotspur’s lance and carried away the pennon affixed thereto. This he set to fly over his tent in sight of the walls, promising to carry it home to set over his castle at Dalkeith if Hotspur was unable to win it back. This was, perhaps, a somewhat simple if not actually unsporting ruse designed to tempt the Northumbrians to make a sortie, which Douglas may well have hoped to defeat with great loss in view of the fit and well-trained state of his own troops, which training was to show to such advantage in the subsequent encounter at Otterburn. At the end of the day, the third of the siege, the Scots retired as usual to feast on the ample rations which they were driving with them, set double sentries to guard against a sortie during the night and conferred on the advisability of setting out for home while their good fortune lasted. It was, indeed, more than likely that the Harl of Northumberland would decide to move south from Alnwick to intercept them and they were already outnumbered four to one by the men of Newcastle. Against the wishes, apparently, of Sir Henry Percy, no night attack materialized and, soon after midnight, the Scottish army folded its tents and stole silently away. The Road Home At this time, there was of course no direct road from Newcastle to Jedworth. The ‘‘ New Line,” as it is still called, was not made until the end of the 18th Century. The Scottish 230 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS army travelled either by way of Ponteland, Belsay and Middleton to meet the Morpeth-Elsdon road at Gallowshill or turned north at Ponteland to go by Whalton, Meldon and Dyke Nook. From Elsdon, they would take the drove-road over the “ Broken Moss” to meet Dere Street at the inner Golden Pot. At four o’clock in the morning, in a classic dawn attack and against little opposition, the Scots stormed into the little “castle” at Ponteland which stood just to the north of the church. This was, most probably, a fortified house or bastle and was owned by a former sheriff of Northumberland, Sir Aymer de Atholl, the brother of the Earl of that name. It happened that Sir Aymer was there at the time, no doubt endeavouring to safeguard his property and he was taken prisoner to be, perhaps, the only independent eye-witness of the forthcoming battle. Now, the further movements of the Scottish army are open to some speculation. Free translations of Froissart’s account have assumed they they rode on to Otterburn Castle in the village of that name and where the present Otterburn Towers stand. What Froissart actually said was that after the Ponte- land affair, they “came to the town and castle of Combure and there camped.” Nothing is said at this time or until much later of Otterburn, and there is no reason on philo- logical grounds to think that Froissart meant Otterburn when he wrote ‘“‘Combure.” His informants were two Scottish knights who were at the battle and two Gascon knights or men-at-arms, probably from the Free Companies and come to England in the train of some English lord. These fought on the English side and were captured. Their knowledge of both French and English would have been of great assistance to Froissart in the course of his cross-examination of all four witnesses of the battle. In his Chronicles, I have noticed that he tends to write down names in phonetical spelling, whilst he translates into French the names of places. Thus ““Combure” is probably ‘‘Camp burg,” or “Camp Hill” THE OTTERBURN STORY 231 describing Fawdon Hill as it was called then (The adjacent Colwell Hill with its camp was called “ Camp Hill” in 1860). As to the present Otterburn Towers, there is no record of a castle there until 1415, although there could have been one before the date of the list in which one is recorded, if it were not for the fact that Sir Gilbert de Umfraville, who died in 1305 owned, besides his castle at Prudhoe, the Castle of Harbottle and the Manor of Otterburn. Had there been a castle there, it would have been mentioned in his Will. This Will does include, in the Manor, “ Hirnhouse,” or Tronhouse as being in existence and this, in ruins, can be seen today and is a perfect example of a Bastle—house of great size and strength. The foundation and lower courses of the walls are of solid stone built up in huge blocks as a deterrent to mining in a siege. If, then, ‘‘ Hirnhouse ”’ existed before 1388, then there was, certainly, a similar house to this in the Manor of Otterburn and on the Otter. In fact, just such a bastle-house does exist, in ruins and of the same form and strength as Hirnhouse and in its prime well able to withstand a siege. This is Old Girsonfield farm house which is at the foot of Fawdon hill and stands in marshy ground. Froissart, in describing the “ Bourg,” or castle of Combure says that it “ Sits in a marsh.” This description has always been held to be a false one, because it has always been applied to the site of the later tower at Otterburn Towers, which is manifestly not in a marsh. These bastle-houses were, indeed, very tough nuts to crack, being of at least three stories and almost windowless, the defence being carried on from a parapet walk. It is not surprising that the Scots, having assaulted the place during the day following their arrival at “ Combure,” accomplished nothing after tiring themselves out by the end of the day. Leaving the damp ground around the bastle-house, the Scots fortified the British camp on Fawdon hill above, the knights having their tents pitched within the camp and the troops making shelters of boughs from near-by trees in the 232 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS way that soldiers have always done. Everyone settled down for the night, hoping to be up early to renew the assault the next morning. The cattle which they were driving with them were herded into a long marsh below the hill to the south and the servants and baggage were placed on the east side of the potision, as Froissart says, “‘ On the Newcastle road.” A council of war was held and the general opinion that the army should march away to Carlisle the next day was over- ruled by Douglas who insisted on staying, either to take the castle or to meet a Northumbrian attack whenever it might come. We leave them now, towards dusk, sitting round their camp fires or preparing to sleep, while we consider the nature of the ground on which a battle was to be fought in a few hours. Pre-view of the Batile-field Before reading a description of a battle, it is sometimes helpful to be able to picture the ground over which the battle was fought as it was at the time of the battle. Here at Fawdon Hill, the ground is untouched by modern development or agriculture. Apart from the absence of an extensive wood to the north of the battle-field, the ground presents much the same appearance to-day as it did in 1388. The actual battle was fought over a small area, perhaps no more than four hundred yards square, the combatants being hemmed in on either side by, to the north, the earth and stone dike forming the wall of the Deer-park within which the battle- field lies and to the south, a long narrow marsh in a shallow valley. The circular British camp lies at the west end of the field, divided in two by the park wall, and occupying the highest part of the hill. From the camp, the ground slopes rather steeply south towards the marsh and runs almost on the level for a hundred yards or so to the east and then dips slightly again. To the north of the Deer-park wall, there was, at the time of the battle, a continuous wood extending THE OTTERBURN STORY 233 across the moor as far as the Diove-road and virtually im- passible. To the west, the hill slopes steeply down to the Manor fields and Girsonfield, the ground of which was being cultivated at the time of the battle and so was unwooded. The only approach to the Scots’ position was along the hill-top from the east and Elsdon or up-hill from the general direction of Girsonfield and the mouth of the Otter, where the present village lies. In addition to the Deer-park wall, there are three con- temporary earth or earth and stone dikes. That they are contemporary is proved by the fact that the “ graves ”’ consist of piles of stones covering the bodies without any real burial and these have been taken from the park wall dike and the other earth dikes where they are close to a burial. Elsewhere, the dikes are intact. The position of the graves and other features on the ground show quite clearly the course of the battle and that Froissart’s account is completely credible as far as any account of a battle can be. Attack at Dusk At Newcastle, Sir Henry Percy had been unable, at first, to persuade his command to take up the pursuit, although it was known that the Scottish army had gone. The opinion generally was that the main Scottish army was still to come and caution prevailed, much to the annoyance of Hotspur whose pride and prestige had suffered a set-back on the previous day. Such was the delay that it was not until the day after the departure of the Scots that an army was assembled, comprising no less than six hundred knights and eight thousand others. Scouts came back from the vicinity of Otterburn to report in detail the dispositions and recent actions of the opposing army. The situation was now reasonably clear and it seemed certain that there was no possibility of another Scots army 234 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS arriving to join that of Earl Douglas. The Northumbrian force was so superior numerically that hopes must have run high that this time victory would be within their grasp. As an additional security, it was known that another army was expected hourly under the command of Bishop Skizlaw, Bishop of Durham and military governor of the Bishoprick. The army started its march late in the day, about 2 p.m., having delayed its start so that the mid-day meal might be eaten. The Northumbrian army marched at the pace of the slowest, the bulk of the infantry being on foot, unlike the mounted infantry of the Scots, so that it was nearly dark when the enemy’s position came into view. It is interesting to consider what might have been the outcome if Hotspur had halted his army for the night, perhaps on Colwell Hill, half a mile to the east of the Scots’ position, camped there and made his attack at dawn. It appears that he was afraid that the Scot~ might slip away in the dark, because he had made special plans to prevent this, as we shall see. At all events, apparently without the least sort of recon- naissance, the army, pausing only long enough for the knights to dismount and join the infantry, marched straight towards the enemy position and attacked, as they were meant to do, the servants’ quarters, the baggage and the horse lines. And so the battle began which was to plunge half of Northumberland into mour’ling. The Battle The tactics of the battle, such as they were, consisted of a two pronged attack on the Scots position by the Northum- brians, the main body making a frontal attack and a smaller party under the command of Robert de Umfraville passing round the flank of the main battle to attack the tents of the knights and to cut off the Scots retreat if they should fly. Karl Douglas, uncertain until the time of the battle of the enemy’s intentions, but knowing that his position was vul- THE OTTEKBURN STORY 235 nerable only from the east, placed there the baggage and servants, the latter including, of course, any civilian camp followers who might have attached themselves to his train. Froissart refers to those with the baggage as “ varletz” which term earlier he has used in the sense of fighting men, but that they were civilians is confirmed by Winton who calls them “folk.” Having secured his front, Douglas then arranged for this to be reinforced in the event of an attack by all the fighting men who could be found in a state of readiness, whilst, as soon as possible he himself was to lead a strong party of knights along the southern slope of the hill behind some small trees and make a determined attack on the unprepared left flank of the enemy as it moved forward along the hill-top. At such a great distance of time, it is hard to say at what precise time of night the attack came, but that it was at dusk is almost certain, because Winton records that a Scottish horseman came galloping into the camp shouting that the English were coming ‘‘ Owte-oure a Brae down awaland ” which expression can only mean that they had come over the top of Colwell hill and were moving down the hill in sight of the Scottish position. This also means that it was not yet fully dark and we know from the account that the Moon rose later in the night after the battle had been going on for some time. Due to the natural obstacles on either side of the field, consisting respectively of a stone dike and a length of marsh, the battle front was a small one and the full strength of the large Northumbrian army if they were, in fact, all there at the same time, could not be deployed to advantage. The Northumbrian “battle” consisted, therefore, of a dense column of men led by the Percies, advancing as fast as they could push and stumble through the mass of baggage, spare horses and the servants who, armed with their masters’ spare weapons, seem to have put up a remarkably good fight against the virtually invulnerable armoured knights opposing them. 236 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS So the battle started. It must be remembered that this was no set-piece “national” battle directed by kings, accom- panied by their full governments, complete with ranks of professional archers, mercenaries and waiting ranks of men at arms. This was a local affair involving the Borderers of two adjacent countries, a furious mélée of men on foot, armed with shortened spears, swords and hand axes. Once the two sides met in full battle, it was to form an immense rugger scrum in which only the front ranks could strike blows whilst those behind kept up an enormous pressure at their backs, the whole affair taking place in gathering darkness to the accompaniment of reiterated rallying-cries and the clash of steel on steel. It is impossible to conceive to-day, the noise of a mediaeval battle although Froissart once described one such “as if all the armourers of Paris were plying their trade on the spot.” As to dress and appearance the two sides were, distinguish- able only by the fact that the foot-soldiers on the Scottish side were armed for the most part in the simple chain armour of the period, whilst the Northumbrians were clothed in leather—the “ cuir bouilli”’ or hardened leather which served very well to turn the edge of all but the sharpest weapons. Although the Scots did, indeed carry and use a small species of hand axe, the Jedworth Axe of fame and legend is now considered by the best authorities to be, alas, only a legend. The knights on the English side were, of course, fully armed and armoured, but the knights on the Scottish side were, in many cases, forced to enter the battle with what parts of their armour they could don in the short time available. There is no doubt that Earl Douglas was, virtually, fighting in his ordinary clothes, having had no time to look to his own needs while he directed his men to meet the English attack. The Earl of Dunbar, also, fought throughout the battle bare- headed, but as he was one of the principal leaders and director of the battle on the northern side of the battle-field, it is more than likely that he was mounted throughout the battle and so, relatively, out of harm’s way. 7 THE OTTERBURN STORY 237 Once the Northumbrian van had fought their way clear of the baggage and the servants and were preparing to pursue the survivors, they were met by the main strength of the Scottish foot arriving albeit piecemeal, but in ever increasing numbers. Although wearied by their long march and the press of the battle and unable to deploy their superior numbers, the Northumbrians appear to have reached the western extremity of the battle-field as we see it to-day in their first advance, there to be halted by the sheer killing power of the fresh and battle-trained Scottish foot and by the surprise arrival on the flank of Karl Douglas’ body of knights charging up-hill out of the gathering darkness. This attack, delivered possibly a little late, caused the left wing of the Northumbrian van to turn away down-hill to meet it and so open and weaken the centre. It was in the centre and on the right that the Northumbrian advance received its first check, which was to turn into a reverse. The northern side of the battle-field slopes towards the east and here the advantage must have been with the Scots and here, it is recorded, the Earl of Dunbar had great success. This flank movement of the Douglas was, possibly, the crucial manoeuvre of the battle for the reasons stated, but the risks involved were very great and the attack came within an ace of failure. At first, it was met by overwhelming pressure from the superior numbers of Northumbrians pushing down-hill. To relieve this pressure, Earl Douglas, who was a man of immense size and cast in an heroic mould, sprang forward amongst the spears of the very front rank of the enemy swinging his hand-axe, probably in an endeavour to fell as many as possible before he himself was wounded or killed, with the object of causing the enemy’s front rank to collapse and so halt the advance. In view of the fact that he was unencumbered by armour, it is just possible that this action, calling for speed, strength and dexterity might have succeeded but, as might have been expected, he was an easy target for three spears which pierced him simultaneously and against which he had no armour to protect himself. He fell 238 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS at once, mortally wounded, and the enemy phalanx rolled on over his body unaware of his identity. Had he been recognized, it might have been the end of the Scottish hopes for the night, for the word of his death, once spread, would have caused panic in the ranks of his men. Such was the effect of a system of fighting in which a body of men might follow a leader to the death but, should he be killed or wounded and his battle-cry cease, all might fly though the battle might still be won if all remained on the field. So it was with the Northumbrians as we shall see. Fortunately for the Scots and possibly due to the reversal in the Northumbrian centre or a re-inforcement of the flank attack, the latter began to gain ground up-hill until it had, in fact, reached the spot where the Douglas lay, dying but still conscious. Here they raised his standard by the body of his standard bearer and began again to shout as loudly as possible the rallying cry of “ Douglas, Douglas.” The Northumbrian centre, both Percy brothers as usual in the lead, met with ill fortune. Sir Henry, engaged with superior strength, was fought to a stand-still by Lord Mont- gomery and had to surrender. Sir Ralph was badly wounded and was forced to give himself up to Sir John Maxwell who in turn delivered him to the Earl of Moray whom he was serving at the time. From this time onwards, it appears that, when the flank attack had fought its way back to the top of the hill, where the very spot can be seen to-day, it was joined by the successful Scots who had driven back the Northumbrian centre whilst, on the Scottish left near the Deer park wall, the Earl of Dunbar had gained complete mastery over the enemy who were beginning to retreat. These two positions now domin- ated the battle-field and it must have been soon after this that the flight of the Northumbrians began in earnest. With the rallying cry of the Percies long silent, there was virtually no leadership left.. It was every man for himself and already many had antici- g 4 0002 Cie 009 : Ysipbua Eine 00¢ : 8309s ‘wid 0°6 88El 4,61 ysnbno Q / ISVHd NANGYILLO YO. FTWLLVG dwp9 UO 49D)3D JDay ys)})bua J] iii dwp9 ui sjoos hywoyprtT 0008 tee 0002 spybry 009 ~: Ysiibua 00€ : $3095 ‘wd Q:0l BBE! 4,6] Isnbno ll JISVHd NYNGYILLO SO FITILLVE YODJ}D YUD)}4 eel ey / Ea Sd1oad Me ys jbua / gugenouy SS fms | UTTTk\ Ans dwod9 UO Y9D71D IDA ystjbua C Nee pry 000} SSD qo pen Se Pe | —__. payra splog oo py uo pry ono: :ysijbua :sassoy pawns syybrwy 002 :$ 09S Woiuplw gel 02/6) ysnbno Mt IS WHd NYNGYILLO SO JFILLVG aes Ca \ dupe ut ysi}bua 1. $ASsO| FAWDON HILL. ill ae ie % l : \ THE BATTLER! | "| | | i | TRIPLE DIKES. THE SOUTH. a if | IR hid | \ ' Mh | 4 ; “yoo 4 008! yew 000'0l: ysiibua ae 001 ¢ $095 ‘wd 0+ BBCI 4,02 isnbno Al IS VHd NYNGYILLO SO IJF7LLIVE WDYINP 40 doysig NIVLLIY SVYTSNOG 40 LIFAIFT TVI/LIVI iy dn 490330 sod; bnop ajay pau2 Dam 22 UDApD 2J}Ua9 ysijbua ysijbua —_ = ae AL EE 100} SOS: se = 7 mers THE OTTERBURN STORY 239 pated defeat and had gone to seek their horses or those of others who would need them no more. The Pursust Now came the moment of truth. This was what all on the Scottish side had been waiting for. The fever of killing gave place to the fever of gain. Plunder and ransom was in every mind. Bearded knights, faces grey with dust and sweat, armour splashed with blood, howled for their chargers. In the gaps between piles of dead and wounded, squires and servants boisted their masters onto the great war-horses and sent them away at a gallop and in all haste so that they themselves could join the mass of soldiery searching through the fallen for some easy prize or, at least, a suit of wearable armour. For the knights, this was the great moment, the pay-off, when the years of experience behind them would bear fruit and their debts, if they were lucky, would be paid off at last. The knightly class, the Chivalry, had long since discovered the delightful fact that sport could, indeed, be profitable. Admittedly, the battle-field itself was a brutal, costly affair when the most skilful rider in the lists might fall at the feet of some common spearman but, in the pursuit, knight met knight and deeds were done which gave pleasure to both and wealth at least to one. Nor need friendships be impaired. It was all part of the game. All were akin in the brotherhood of Chivalry and what was lost to-day might be regained to- morrow and, in the meantime, the tenants’ rent could be raised. So, away across country in the dark went pursued and pursuers. Some rode their quarry down within a mile, some were less fortunate. Sir James Lindsay had to ride nine long miles before he was able to overtake Sir Matthew Redman, the elderly but active Governor of Berwick. The chase began on the battle-field itself, the gallant Sir James calling upon his quarry to turn and fight like a man. Sir Matthew, for his part, preferred to trust to his horse’s speed and it was not See eS —— aS 53 SS Se ee ——— a a =e tp eee ee =< nt a ee ee eee = SZ =. —S 240 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS until it fell that he was forced to draw his sword and fight. After a long interchange of blows with advantage to neither, the weight of age told on the hardy governor and, thoroughly exhausted, he gave himself up to the mercy of his younger adversary, whilst the warriors’ horses browsed peacefully nearby. Terms of ransom having been arranged to the satisfaction of both parties, Sir Matthew agreeing to appear in Edinburgh in three weeks time, the two parted on the very best of terms, Sir Matthew riding on towards Newcastle, Sir James in search of his own companions now spread across half Northumberland, which, unfortunately, was to be the undoing of the latter. Whatever their fortunes in the chase, few of the Scottish knights appear to have been at home in their surroundings and no less than two hundred of them became lost and were forced to surrender. Sir James had the remarkable but humiliating experience of being captured by the Bishop of Durham himself and in person, having wandered into the middle of the Bishop’s army marching towards the battle- field. Nor was that the end of his ill-fortune, for orders were out from the English Government that Sir James was “Wanted ” and that on no account was he to be ransomed if captured. An unhappy ending to an otherwise enjoyable night. What of the party which was sent out to capture the tents and prevent the enemy’s escape? It appears that this arrived at the round camp in which the Scottish knights were lodged just after the battle had begun and when the camp was empty. It is most likely that Umfraville led his men directly from Elsdon to the present site of Otterburn village and climbed the western slope of Fawdon Hill unseen by friend or foe. Guards were left to secure the prize—probably against the depredations of other Northumbrians in the expected event of victory. The knights and others joined the battle and were, in most cases killed or captured. After all was over, the Scots heard noises in the camp and went over to investigate. THE OTTERBURN STORY 241 It seems more than likely that the guards were by that time drunk. At any rate they were making a great noise and also making themselves at home to some purpose. The Scots according to Winton, “ Thare fand thai Inglis men hamly duelland, as all thare awne ware,” and then “schot thai stoutly on thame thare and slwe welle nere all that thai fand.” The only recorded occasion in this battle when archers went into action. The graves of the slain can be found to-day where these men fell. Bishop to the Rescue The Bishop of Durham, whilst the Scots were engaged around Newcastle, had collected a force to assist the Northum- brians and, as the county of Durham was not in the same state of readiness as its northern neighbour, this took time. It was not until the fourth day after the Scots left Durham that the Bishop’s army arrived at Newcastle. Learning that Sir Henry Percy had already left the city in pursuit of the Scots and, as it was now dusk, the Bishop had a hasty dinner and assembled his army of two thousand mounted men and five thousand others and set out on the road to Otterburn. According to Froissart, the van-guard had not reached Ponteland before the first of the fugitives from the battle burst upon them crying that the Scots were on their heels and all was lost. Clearly, this was an exaggeration and it is my opinion that these men were not in the battle and that, either they had never reached the field or if they had they had anticipated the result and made off in good time. Whatever the truth of this conjecture, the result of the encounter was that nine-tenths of the Bishop’s army departed into the night, leaving him with a much depleted force the leaders of which could do no more than advise him to return to the safety of the walls of Newcastle. This he did, but not before he had waited on the spot for some time and acted the principal part in the famous capture of Sir James Lindsay. This incident brings doubts to one’s mind as to the pro- 242 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS bability of its location so close to Newcastle as Ponteland. Froissart says two “leagues,” usually reckoned as about six miles. The one weakness of Froissart’s account lies in his indis- criminate reference to “ Leagues,’ ‘Scottish Leagues,” “short leagues,” etc. The League was of different values in all the countries of Europe, being of Gaulish origin, whilst in England as late as the end of the eighteenth Century the actual length of the “mile” shown on sign posts—when it was shown——varied by up to one third from the length of the “ statute ”? mile. It would be fair, therefore, to place this incident much further west. One clue does exist in the form of an unfinished mediaeval earth-work now on the edge of Harwood Forest and a short distance from Harwood Head by the side of the old main road to Elsdon. Tradition associates this work with the Bishop of Durham at the time of the Battle of Otterburn. The best that we can do is to strike a compromise and compromises are rarely successful. Final Skirmishes The battle seems to have lasted until dawn, although the main battle-field must have been cleared at a much earlier hour. The full moon had lighted the battle almost throughout and the countryside would be thronged with fugitives on foot and their mounted pursuers. The Karl of Dunbar, who had taken command after the death of Douglas, sent out patrols towards Newcastle to secure his front and the remainder probably spent the rest of the night enjoying the fruits of victory, whilst the prisoners slept the sleep of utter exhaustion. At Newcastle the Bishop, after a few hours’ sleep, had risen and succeeded in recruiting an army of ten thousand men wiiling to renew the struggle with the Scots. The whole county was now in a state of alarm as the news of the defeat flew from village to village and the Bishop’s expedition must THE OTTERBURN STORY 243 have been regarded with little enthusiasm. Certainly, he must deserve a great deal of credit for his organizing ability and powers of persuasion under these difficult circumstances. The expedition left by the Berwick Gate at dawn on August 21st, scouts galloping on ahead to search the countryside for signs of the enemy, whilst the enemy scouts in their turn relayed the news of yet another Northumbrian army approach- ing. At Fawdon Hill the Scots had been busy all day after the battle. The prisoners had been sorted out and the matter of tansoms arranged. Sir Ralph Percy had been liberated so that his life could be saved by the primitive doctoring of the period, with strict instructions to report at Edinburgh as soon as his wounds were healed. Sir Henry was still a prisoner, as his ransom was an exceptionally heavy one. Due to his general popularity in the whole country, and on account of the fact that he was the principal commander of the Northum- brians in the field he was, later, granted at least two thousand pounds towards the ransom, half by the Crown and half by some sort of grant voted by the people of the various counties. As to prisoners “ of the lesser sort,’”’ these were treated with exceptional generosity. Those who could pay something on the spot did so and were released, others promised to pay later and many were, in any case, destitute (a not uncommon state in Northumberland at that time). So the Scots were relieved from the encumbrance of their prisoners in any coming battle, but not before some major works were accom- plished with their assistance. First, the dead were heaped up to form additional ramparts so that the only entrance from the east was a nariow one. Then, it is almost certain that the triple earth-banks which can be seen to-day were raised. These remarkable structures run for over six hundred yards across the eastern side of the battle-field. They are made from sods and are not just piles of earth. Not less than eighteen hundred yards of this banking roust have been raisedin aday. With the manpower 244 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS available and dire necessity driving them on, the work, at one yard per man was not an impossibility. And it was a neces- sity. The Scots had lost two-thirds of their armour and were in no state to meet, in daylight, a force much superior to their own in the matter of armoured knights. These linear earth- works constituted the recognized defence against the knight, the object being to make the knight either dismount or, if he attempted to ride his ponderous steed over the bank, run the risk of having his horse killed under him. It is clear that, by now, the Scots had had their fill of battle. At any rate, they now made use of a manoeuvre which could hardly be expected to succeed against fresh troops untouched by adversity. It seems that every knight and possibly many of the others carried, as a matter of course, a hunting horn capable of making a very considerable amount of noise. | When the Bishop’s army reached Elsdon, the horns began to sound and the resulting cacophony is said to have produced a weird effect. It wae not, however, the means of arresting the Bishop’s progress, the intrepid cleric leading his army to the top of Colwell Hill from which elevated position he could view the whole of the Scottish camp. He marvelled at the strength of the position and how much stronger it was now than it must have been when the Percies had been able to march straight in at the time of the first battle. By this time at such close range, two bow-shots as Froissart says or nearly half a mile, the noise of the horns must have been appalling and the Bishop gazed at the ground below, packed with men and horses and alight with pennons and ordered his men to retire. No-one cared to disobey. There was to be no second battle of Otterburn. The Scots re-cross the Border It was now clear to the Earl of Dunbar that they had no more to fear from the English. They themselves had been victorious beyond denial. They had valuable booty and still THE OTTERBURN STORY 245 more valuable prisoners. Froissart credits them with acquir- ing a total ransom of 200,000 crowns for their trouble—say £150,000 in to-day’s money. Admittedly, two hundred of their own knights were captured through bad luck and their great leader, James Earl of Douglas was no more, with his companior Sir Simon Glendenning. For one day following the skirmish with the Bishop, they worked at the unpleasant task of covering the dead with a little earth and a great number of loose stones which they dragged from the Park wall and from the other earth dikes. It is a wonderful thing that they did this. It was hot weather and if the work had been left, as it usually was on these occas- ions to the local people, it could never bave been done at all. As it was, all the bodies were given protection from dogs and foxes and the mere shadows of these bodies, outlined only by the rust of their chain mail, can be seen under the stones to-day. It is possible that some special memorial stone was placed at the battle-field at a later date, but none has yet been found. There is a well-known fragment of the head of a cross which was found in the wall of Girsonfield farm yard many years ago. This can be seen in the porch of Otterburn Church. When I examined it for the first time, I was surprised to see that no one seemed to have noticed that this cross is a saltire cross. Whether it has come from some church roof or from the battle- field, it cannot be denied that it is, in all probability, of Scottish origin. As they marched away, the Scots burnt their huts and to-day nothing but the dead remain to tell us that here on Fawdon Hill there was once a great battle. They spent the first night near the border, possibly at Chew Green and, carrying the bodies of Karl Douglas and Sir Simon Glendenning, on the next day they reached Melrose where their hero was buried. At Melrose, no doubt, the cattle were sold and the monks banked the money from the sale and from the ransom money and helped to record the transactions. It had been a famous victory. 246 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS Causes of Defeat On looking back, it is hard to see why the Northumbrians did lose the battle. They had numerical superiority of nearly four to one. They had the best reputation as fighting men. They were fighting on their own ground. Yet they lost. Several reasons may be put forward. First, a night battle is always a chancy aflair. Secondly, the infantry had just marched twenty-four miles and these same men had been shut up in Newcastle for the preceding week without exercise. Thirdly, it is questionable whether the men assembled in Newcastle were the best or, rather, the most suitable that the county could produce. At this time a local squire might appear on the field of battle with a dozen of his own people who would follow his particular battle cry. If he was killed and his men dispersed as a result it was not of much harm to the army as a whole. If one leader commanded a great number of men, his death or wounding might mean the loss to the army of the whole of his command. At Otterburn there must have been a large group of towns- men who were following one leader possibly one of the Percies, whom they did not know and whom they would desert if he was put out of action. On a dark night the necessity for a rallying cry was even more marked then in day-light. On the whole, I think that what had happened was this. Earl Percy himself had remained, quite rightly, at his command post at Alnwick, believing, reasonably enough, that the main invasion across the Tweed was still to come. Is it not likely that he would keep with him the cream of the fighting men of the County, hoping that the leadership of his famous and experienced sons would inspire the remainder ? Froissart mentions comparatively few Northumbrian names of note at the battle. Where were the others? I think that they were somewhere between the Tweed and Alnwick waiting, like good soldiers, for the invasion which never came. These, with their experience and supported by their retainers, might Ak SCOTLAND a Cheviot ae alnwick ENGLAND 9) 0384 4 3) 2! S) 1 MA icoce deffafnommes quica* pitaneeet menenreeftertt be to” fee antres enrit fait eae empanery fae fice henrpdeparcpgmeffice raousfonfeece alef oBcprentet fut raifonc (cn Dindientauecge toueceulp du pape gentil; Horne et Bil laine 2c recuciforent au neuf chaftet. et Heuauchorent fee oft; qui ordorcnt et epil+ foient fe papetant que feo fumece en Denot ent in{qeau neuf chaltet. fees efcocops fur rcnt iufqueeaue pores dc lacitc de Durem et liurerét (aefcurmouche/maielonguemét ne fut ce paoft fe mirent auretouc ficémestz auoirnt oSonne au cOmencement/ tout ce gic(chee/maie grant ee eft Demeré tard. Hi vant des Garrjerce feo Bartlet; [e comBatiré Gnitce dente comBeticent i pages ment enfemBle.Le conte de dongias et mef spr del pic A apa bapa teconte de Won pennoy @ diews conte de Dongias re[pondit Henrp Bonene fe Pipbov ca be paboaaes Se/fopezdetoutceaffence. Donene Bone Danter. Donc diff le conte de peng fo eis alefcarmouche et fe retraprent fes oft; en nre fogiect de{armesent ct aife tent dece quilzeurent. Fs anoient de quop de par efpeciat de chaire tant quit; Sontotent. Gopent bien eftre Deo r) atish cerocrston acct. Lar ity caps refucife; pone fee parof* feo qui ancient efte icteo/mare nar meffirefienrp netronuc paces Dae Le inbemnan ice efcocope Defiogerent de denant fe nenfcHaftet et | yea tif; pout firent par force darmce aris fe conquirent et fe er deBane. Astute cHafteftont are et pups (en partirent et Bi Srent infques a fa Bike c chaftefde comBur rea fait lienes anglop{chee deneuf halter etlafe fogercnt. Sycetout np firent point fautt/ mate lenSemauy a feare de pnme if; fonnecent (eure Gafines et forSonnercnt tonepour affaidicc fe trafprent Bere le cha fletfeqnes cit fort affes/cariffiet ex) maretz. Sip liarerent ce tour affant offestant quils renttone faffe;/maie nenenp firent ; et ounerent fa retraicte. Zaant it; furent Ber nuszen fence fogie fee feignenre fe retrabps tent enfemBle cryconfert chofe ifs feroient. et greignent partie Daccord que fe fenBemain ils fe defio» geroient de fa fane polt affaiiis cfe retrape roient tout GeTement denere alets gene/maie fe conte de Dongiacr ce confeitet diff. Gn defpit demeffire Henep de parcp qui diff andt Sper qait lor) pennon que ie cornquie par Geanty firs rice a fa porte de neuf chaftel nous ne Hous partirde point Sicp h(queeadenp on tropsioureet feroneaffaitir te haftefdece Sourg Heft bier prenable fi aurone donGle Génenr 2 Serres fi (a deSane if Senraquents fon pennon/{c tip Dient is fera deffenda. que pont famout de fup/car ceftoit fe pf grat de fear ton te ¢ fe fogerent bien ¢ en pat /carnatnetes denpoit. St firent grant foifor de fogi; dary Gres et de fucifce/et fe fortiffierent/enfers Dek ile dear Ap, gsi bs j i (a font. &t a fentree marchageeba chemi be neaf col eftort fogerent (eure Dariet; ¢fenre formnageset murent tout feur Beftial deSans fee marejt; Se ditap de tp de parcp et de te Raoul fonfrere quetle cHofe if; firent. Ie feur ennmpoit granSementctournort a grat defplaifance ce que fc conte de Donglacw Hott conqmiea fa porte bu nenf cHaftet a lef carmouche fe pennoy de fenre armesenco* tee anecques tont ce if fent touchoit pone (Gonneur trop fort (co purofee que meffire S$encp avoit dices filne fee tonf tre. fLarif anoit dict an conte de Dongiae que point ne emporteroit fon pennot Gore . dangleterre. &ttont ce if anoit remon crfemorquce Sean a peeing pare nh peer e wes fap ety (a Hiffe cBafictDicapboient ee angfope mica tede donglacet cenfo qui a leurs Garrictes aunoient efte ne farent saben! adie efcocope qui la fuffent Benn; cfcarmoncher et quelenc grant oft fuft demonre derniete. wop fee chenaliere de norhomBefan* equi fe piae anoient Bie deearmes/et qus tiento (canoiét comment onfe denott main tenic ¢defSapre fi ancient raBatne foppuw’ ory de meffite Henry de parcp alent pono en difant ainfi. Hire if abatent founentey ccanquaBofte penn tials oop Gconquie 008 te/cariteft Benn atapote te quens ct aefe sans wer veer oie eae micale perBeeing penn quedeng on trove ceno chevafierect e(caperectmettce nofire fLac re memnefice De Lee paroles t vernefice Scntp De paccpetfonfoere fensp cactlz ne Bowloient pas fon Gore ous confert quant anftreenouned ce vinSient de chena here ct efcapere qui auotent Ben feo Gfco* diem copect wnat catopenttontfensconue? fer nant et fequel chenun tlzeftoient ae; et om ify ceflosent act EEE gene darmes de Norhoms Sc®anSe qui pourfapup avopent tee [cos copedepmeqnil; fe departirent deneuf cha defconmert tout le papeenms fe Bene rolypo*micnfp in test aloe Pouloientin que de Senite ct dirent amfi lee eft Dous meffice Hencp et meffite Raoul der Re; fcanott que nos auons ponrfainp fes S et defcounert le papetout a fen? Lay cocope ont efte a pont clan / et ont paine be ine ex) meffice fapmon et sta fey be grb shee or Co ent feodencsent manccsbe gee ost pat papect ec Gare meffire er Gonne in tome tef Gofestantolt granteff cop Grex toft eft Cene Strep Giey efcheut a point aap Gfcocops. | Tout premicrement fe poornencent et aB+ Se | ne enc dara cheed gigh React entlopetcnt _ defenre geno de pie on lefcarmouche | /armerent/et Gerent et | mprent enfemBie Gofmire et Gommee | DarmesfaBanmi:te et pennon de fenre caps | pitaines des conteoqui deaoient afer et ref | St faifoie Bel ferp/a elo ai copepent _ Offcz atteempement. <9 | Yous dp fe mitentice gtopede Senne en entrant ey lee Pircaertgenaats ¢ ees? ff | (ea ,Aicole. Stquantil;fefurent glace. Ii UEP bic (ie & part | Berni neiffet fur nos fogionone ferione par ce par tef ef par tef/et ce feo fantn fe ges eat ta, giope qui ne (ex Donnoient en garSe en eft- C2 qanttouca Bue Bop fen Su farent tectis. ico anglopes de cejt affaire mont eqronnes et (ety cenforerent en prenant pac et fone et enefcepant Parcp/ et irsaukree Dons glace. £Lacommenca la Gataitle fefonnect crueffe et les poulti; de lances dareet fore. Gi ey p ent a ce premmet tcncontrer monk dabatuz dung cofte et dankre . }t pource queleo angiops cfto:ent grant foifory¢ que moult il3 defiropent a defconfue teure ens nempeul; fe atte(terent fut (cur pas enpont cant ¢recaant granSementics Gf qui furent fate point de efize defconfuy-Le conte FJamesde donglac qui cftoit ieuneet fort ct de mont grant Boulente/¢ quimonk defirott a anoir grace et : barmeset Grex feo Bouloit defermir. Gtne | fa et. fiisponoicnt/et fabtefferent ceffe part enefs cruant tout Gantt parcp patcy. £a fe troanes rent ccedcup Sannieces et lente gée ou if p ent grant appertifeedarmes. St Bouedp G fee angrops eftorent (i fore/a.a cecommens cement (i Glen fecomBatient que ils recat ferent (ce cfcocope. Gt (afurent deno cher gaiero defcoce que ot) clamor meffite Pas erie de HepGomne/et meffice Patrie fox fils itrop DaiWamunent ft acquicterent/et eF floient defc36a Ganniere de dongtasede (a charge/et(a firent mermei®es dares. St cuft efte (a Ganmere conquife (ane fantte(e ii; neuffent (a efte/maie 113 fa deffendirent Giern Buitamment au powlcer et aug coup; ct horione donner ¢ apSer fenregens Denier alarecouffe que encoce tl; ey font eate et (cure Sorrea recommander. eis £ me fut dit proprement de 1g ceule quia ba Gatarfe furét ant de6 Anglope comme / dee Gfcocope de cheuahiera heuce de BanSecourt que on dit ou paisda Quclt Gt ce cdteiames te Canope Seat icane ying St quant ify dries! atom partp darmesceft (anse{pargner. anya canton rahe seedtiearrer peee/Gachee/et dagnes penent ducer ifs fie tentet fang fatlantre. @tquang if; (¢ fone Bren Batu; et que fane partie oBtize its (e gionflentcant ey fears armee/et font fi tefioupeque fur tes hampecentg qut font pence teciae tere St Dous comment fitveftoft ct fi courtosfement preps stn) pst! et quean de[partement if; dient grant mes? cp. Haisey combatant et en fatfant armee jung (uc fancre npa point de tex ne defpar gne, ancopeeft tont acerteset Bier fe mons Sepapet iret | Met chheaniee plate & efloient ate tanta cae et efcapere dang cofig Denefcocope recente ento comBatre Saitfenwment st arbamment tant yee fans croteur ducotent Lananort conarbife port de fpen / mare GarSement regnott en ceffe place de montt bees apphfes dames que cesiennee henaliereet efcupere farfoient pa a traict desarshiere de nufcoftenp 6 4qne tat dee rier Dene Sfnbtesencims amaiycung be fantre. €t emcotes ne Gran (ioit nae deo. Gataifes. &t fa (emo mont preny ct tment etde moat grant Soulente. Lar Anglops eftoient pour ce fait trope contre Sng. Je ne dp pas que fecanglopone |e ac* qnictajfent Bien et fopauiment / et aucoient pinechier a eftre moze ou pane far fa pias ce quant if3 font ety BataiBe que oy fenc tes prouchaft (a fupte 2infi que te Bousdp que fa Banmere de Dongiae et (a Ganmiere de parcp feftoient encontrees et gene darmes dee deup partics enupeup fang (uc fantre poarauoit honneucde la tournee. 2 cecom mencement feoangfope furent fi fore quils re6ontcrent bien fenre ennempe. fe conte James de dongias qui eftort de grant Sou fente et de Gauite empzinfe fenht que (es Gensrecufoient/adonc pout recoaurer ter sect pour monftrer Bar@ance de cheuaker/ Flpsine Bne Hache adeny male et fe outa dedaneret fijt fop faire Dope denant (up tat que nal nofoit approucher de up etonarort (a preffe. Lat ifnp anort nal fi Sten armede Gacnet d piactesquine le reffongnajt pouc fee granehorone quif donnoit. et tant afs fa quant fane mefure ainfp que Bng Her stor qui tout feufcupSoit et Douloit defcon? fite eBamncre toute (a 6cfongne quit fut ren contte de trope fances atacheeeet arcefte* e0en Senant tout dungcoup/urtup. Pane seen nastreeyis poietrinefartedef? cenbat on Dentre/alantre ey fa cup(fe.gDne fesefcocope 1613 et combatoient — ef et ° ques ifne fe pent ne offer de cee conpeque;tne faft porteaterreet detonte fee fancee mont naure Safamment/des pais quit faft a terre point ne fe refena.2n canede f-acpemaiece hee fe (apaoi ent et non pastone.~Lari efit tonte nar ctfine Deoit que de lairctdetatane. Leo angfope feanopent Bier quits anoient pore Gterte/maieit; ne (canoient qui. flat (eit; enffent (cen que (ceuft efte fe conte de dons giae ifs fe futfent fi pe et enorgnei» itz qne ta Befongne feut. Aaffi fe Cocope ney [canoient nene ne ne (centent tafquecata fin dela Batarfe.fLat filslen(s fent a tk fe fuffent (ane recounret tone defefpereset defconfitz €t{i Boncditap comment if en ace qnele gConte de dongiac fut abate et fern de Bne Hache (ac fatejtetout onltrc/@ fantee far fa cuiffe tout outtte. 2inglope pafferent onltreet nex fv tent compte. Gt ne cupSerent mpe ano of Bataan mori sheer conte George de fa marche cde dom fon fe comBotopent teefBaiffammment c donnoient moult a faire feoa aucef cocope artefte; (a tous copeey fupnant don gias furtes enfanede parcp/et (a tropent Goutorent et frappotent. Danktre part fe conte tefay de mozet (o Banniere et (ce gene fecomBatirent moult Sarfanunent et (ups Botent les angtope(far fenr rencontre ¢lent Donnotent montt a faire tant que ifs ne fea? Rolent on entendre. ea doce Moret be porcp fut ducement nance et fiance pn{Smies par Bag wee reaps an car Gan mafisiet. Fueiket. Era] S toutes feeBefonges/6a Line Wtaidles ¢ rencontres qui (ot > define en cefte pote Dont te traicte /et ap traicte iigtandes mopennes ¢ peti Z\tee/cefte cp dontie ple pour fe picfenten fut lune dee pinsduresetdeo fefi meulo comBatues fanefaintife/cat inp a got Gomme cheualicrnefcaper qui ne fe ac quitalt cfift for denoir ctout maw a mat. Lette batarfe fut quali pete a a Bataufe peBecjtel/car auffiefe fut moult Bier cd+ Gatuc zionguement. feeenfaneau conte denoshomnbe Lande meffice hencp amelfice raoul depac(p qui fa ejtoié founecainecap pitaincefe acdterent fopanfment par 6ienco gatre ct quafipar le patip du conte de dons giaefut atce|te aduit echeut ameffire caont de par(p/cactifeBoute fiauant entre feoen nempequeil fut encios ct darement nance ctrempea fa groffe alapne puneet fiunce dung henaver/lequcteftoitde facharge et dumne(ine hoftel av conte de moret clappel fort oy meffire chan matricel. €v prenant et fiancant (e chevalicr efcocope DemanSa ameffire Ruows de parfp quist eftort. Lar ie(lott finupt que pount ne fe congnosffort @ mejfice raoulejtoit fioukre que plaene pow ottet lap coulort fe fang tot anal qut fa fois Giilfort wdifk. Fe fuis me|fice caoul de parfp donc diff tefcocope@effice raoulrefcoup ob non refcougie Bone fiance mor) pafonni e1.Fe Ah spel dt taoul pout pnfonnier/maisfaictesentenSiealap furent Larveftonrement nance. Le conte de mo Lott tet decefte parode fut refionp montt grdSe met ¢ dit. Balnirel ta ac her gaigne feees {perone. ASonc fift if Bers feo geneet ens charges meffire raoulde par(p le(quef; fap Ganderét et eftancherent (eeplapes ¢tenoit fa Bataiffe forte g dure @ ne (caus encoire faictes qui tontes nei te cognotf — 4 fa fe on te ator pate fap antenne conte de betinSch Bnghiencoafinet mefiactchagr Boni tear bacon efarmoncho ss Gontott efanfott reca®cr angiore p feeconps a grant Daifance ten fanmefmes on isicaaee fre pre: fire te feBousnommerap/oy fappePort mef five ginanme de noBernich. Zin Srap dice i anoit Ger compe tae membie6 grandSens et SarSemét au(fi pout tout faire if fat fana ure moutt darement Dnant ces hcuakere Benns defe3 le conte if; fe tronnerent en Biey petit point/etanffi Bng fiery cena’ aaa ne conte fe So ive porttant que ex tom Be eroenetes tc onttre paffe de 636 Gefcupercet cries dongiae. mae a lamp se te pear Bemis cefe partfemirentenDngmont Pe'wa 4 NF anotent S! etcommencerent ceafe qui fanceoano aGoutet ¢ a poulfer de tee Hertue quit; re caterent Saifamment fesanglopectenp minerent enit de renuerfe; beaucoup et postes par tert ey pontfant et an feo Gloismont anant et oultre fe conte dedd et anglope deGonnes genet feconte de (amare etde dombarre an(fi/et eftoient ainfi que tone re angiope tent armess fre(chiz- Daant fer et ity (e trommerent tone enfemgie te Kanne rosacea tettaidas (astemaoetos cleefrapeizde forhes fat ceeBacmite; bare et fore. lids effos iques pafie ines angie(cfce pon ¢€ ope anflp t tontce fen Satat monk ed sone nantintehten oe feut prermet pae/ et paffercnt fee Bataiiee acompaigme tout onftre Le conte de dongtac qui (acfiot san pee tevcigeanatine cedar pactp chent ety famtain ograemitonéi cc ora jeuater defcoce mefjrre S)entp de par e combatcentenferbte moat Baifamnent {ane empe(chement de nal auitre/carif np one tdcnatenaenie delautre qat ne fult empefche de comBatec 4 fon pouotcet afon paretl. La fut menetel+ fement pat atmes meffire Hencp de parcp que fefive de tontcombre fe punt et fianca. gadeiffieBous aarp Cy Son meffire GuiFaame con/le Sard de Belcon/ ereffise tefan de cofpedap/te fe ne(§aldior§/¢ plafie’e autres ¢ tone apie Que ous entendes. fa fat fa Batai®e fort dure et Brey comBatne/mais ainfiG ta fortes ¢ paftiere gefcupers fe renSoiet fie meeque fese(cocopeen & pitt Netomrte quop que feeanglope faffent pi? et tone Saifane hommes et Hfites darmee aquit; affaifirent recuSerent etreBonterét de premicre Benne les efcocopemont anat heantmoine fee efcocope o6tin6ient fa pfa* ce et farent tone pane lee chenaltcre deface nomunes ef encores pfacde cent autres eps cepte mathier raSemen cappitaine de Sat? nich fequet quantif Dit fa defconfitureg que naf cecouurer np anoit ¢ que fence géefup oient denant feeefcocope de tone ores ane lancosent icenio angfope if monta a See topantte apeien fautner. fufieure seeeemverpeete : tenclo; des efcocope nee al Ong e(cuper dglope qnuife ott tHomae Defeteny ceftort de oftet par(p Bel Gomme et e ce foie (a ¢fanupten(apaant iffijt grant Aapola s me Poulut oncques con nenedaigna foupt/aime fat dit quifano it 8 Ben canoit dita Bre fefte qui fat anorhom SeanSe que ta premicte fois que cfcocope ga fentretencontteroient cry Batatl? be if facquiteroit (i Saifamment et fopanty ment darmee a for pouote que portdemon rer farlaplace on fe trenS:o1t fe meifent cd Gatantdeo dene partice. St certainement ainfime fut dit/cac iene fe Bets oncques que tecongnen (fe. If auoit come taiffe et mem? Gre de BaiFant Homme et GarSp/et tant fift de (apromeffe que de (fob; fa Gannicre dus conte de morct i farfort fi grant foifoy dar* eftoient tons efmer neife; z fat occisen céBatant. Pour fa Daif fance ov tenft Sonfentiere pane et fiance fit Sontfttc fern mitent en paine cheuaterset Fe rcatep eee fonre que non. SemSort Bien eftre cefcoue Lamourn € qaq Wee francope ¢ i Geaerneen ersticagiee d wee Png ¢ p canecq elon pin fate en lee em /et fe Se rae entcbe futon u@antet nae fleroute 4 cleaandhoient ere carfioy en Simaatabaricna Sate ep =e GF piopie foit dont a tare? mas aren ent ener | anon muncotous oes /noms forunes tous morceat pope nefeone fon reifes an scan ntpaepa atenenes rapier @ cune. Gncoreotiercement fee fotee gene faces etait comes 3 comme defconftz. fee genede ceft pci hdc ge ei =m Comumiencerent ¢ apis hn. sprboet bien an centrerer fa Bifesl pen pes pei aire wcapencmee eis queef eta Strcapeten tef orci pps i es i;leoen can ain ifgen ent puneet gaignee [a walle a chenatc.canq waSeteper epanticre aaae faciffet. ner (ano niene farce fenrtoarneroit a grant Glafme/2da@cr auant perbre a Dommaige. HifernBrent tout cop ¢ plac attenSoient et piue amcnSnffoientleure gene. A5onc diff feue(que. Seigneuretout cdfSere tine fart pas fon honneur quifemetenperil. Gt qut pour Big dommaige faitdeug. Done Sop” oneet opone que no3 gene font defconfitsa cene pouone none remeber. fLar pour ies recouurerDo” Hee; que a pemne nouene (ca* noneou nous afone ne quefe quantite de genenouctrounerde. Done retournerone cefte napttoat Befemet par denere le nenf cHaftel 2 deinatry nous nousremettrone to enfemBle ¢ BienSioneDeott no; ennemtpe. FBiscefpondicét. Duen p ait pact 2h ceomot; tizectourncrent tout Ge@emet fe pac deuete fe neuf cHajtet. SD: regar6e3(a grant defuul ne(t en gene efBabis 2 defconfiz/ (3 (e fenten emBletenu;ainfi quil; depactiset re ne aduemst/pource eurent ies efcocope oire C Lament mathien ra8emey fe parti de (a Gatarfe pour fop cupdSerfaulacr. Stcomment meffire aque de linSefee fut pane pee re mae sabia i labatarfeuzen pattp de fa Gatare po* fop | fautner:cat fap tout fentne ponott pae recouutic ia Be* d¢ indefeeing SasBant chenaker defcoce fongne. 23 fon depastementmefficeiaques effi ftoit affe; site coating? maticu(e departat. Bef acqaee poor DaiFance et pour gaigner Donlat entrer ey caffe ey ce temps que Rademen fe partot for Heuat tout preft et pmonta Sne haiche a for col ¢ fe giatne au poing ¢ fupnit fe he waker (ee grane galot; ¢efiongna la Batait fascabemeydbelelance At pouon fic saanbie fl Bou ont fitop dif seca troie Iteuee caSuint que fe de raber men tefBafcha Scfoasslnpaoneaques or tont fords tmaty coup fertt de fon er fpee (ut fa fance et facouppa ey dene moi* ate; Daant taquesde fi Bet quit anos per6n jalance iigecta fe ttoncon ailtenoit a terce ¢ fe mift a pie et tepant ia niche quil poxott (ur for efpante et fa mas nia gentement a Dne mauy/carfee efcocope ppm font tery Dfites et coufturmi Dow ie fenetrefoe efoce o8 Des efcocope nots refcono Je ees ta /Boue fpo 5 tities - mskne it meffireiaquee/ 2 lore rebc thee au fourcean.@effite mat§ieu dera demabaa lindc fee. LQue&e chofe Dou esos queic face. Doftre papers {uie/ Bouse mauc3 conquic. Gt queie chofe Bou lez Souequete face nee meffire iaquee Feretournerope Don dift meffirema tpien au neuf cHaftel/c deSd0 quinze toure teme cetrairap Bere Houser efcoce (aonit Do” pisirame affigneriournee. Fe fe Buel difttinSefee/ Soue (crc; pat Boltre fop des Sane trois fepmamnes en fa Die de Handes Gourg/z ou que Bone Bes @ aes Douses [tee mon pufonnice. Cont cefup convend cactiurameffire mathicurademey. Lore tepnnt chafcun for cheuatqui (a paftaroies enlerBage et monta cHafcur fur le fiery cpzt Sient congie fangde fautre /ct (ey retourna meffite Facquee defiadefee ety fon entente deucts feagene¢ fe chery qaifeftoit Bena etmeffice mathien raSemen (ery afa Sere fe neuf chajtet. Doicntfleeanglope, ap Demande ftoit pas foig qus faitpttantoft auant Linde(ce oue eftee prine renBe3 cis mop. Lat eftce Sous dift lindefce. Je fuie fene(que de darcy. est dot Benes Bous diff Se fc Boulezdift ' et angtope temp ap fern coup de face (i men renope po* p/a Bouscy HieSiezau nenf cha auecques SBE maga po 9 nde[ce. Jap prinset (uiepsie ainfi Bont fee aSuantures darmes. Auez Bo’ pnne fap demanda fenelG Jap prneet fidice ex cGajfe dift GnBefee meffire mathies raSemen. Gt on eft i demande fene(quez Parma fop dift ssi (er reto*ne Bere fe nenf Haftel/carif me prpa qie fe Boalfiffe acrop reiufqnesatropefepmaince/¢ te lap recess Afonsafonedift feucfque au safe chajlter @ fapartere; Sous a lap. Ainft retournerét ifs Bere fe nenf chaftel enfemBle/@ fut pn(s nict meffire taquee de lindefee a (euc(qued duré ceut mefficeiaques tee aSuanture. an (fous; (aSanmere du cd ede lamareet de dombar te fut puneceft efcuper de sep nee gy sebde conteteBay dec eet al 2 de ffon6; fa Banicre anc tourne; (ane Seoirfeareennempe. A86c eu tent ifgconfeitque afcare de foleil (ends wy Sacites, farmeroient et fe osSonneroient et fe Sepac ttroient de fa toutes gene de pied et de ches wat et fen protent Sere octeSonrg combatre feec{cocope. St tout ce fut fignfie parmp Leh. mit fachofe fe portera/noue le (cantéeon re tour. Fe le Ducil dift finSefee. Hifi ceeden Geuahiere meffice Jaquee finSefec et ae rademenft conioprent an nenf (a Tide et fonnalatrompettea tence quio: cha Sonneefat.. Hifearmerenttontes geneet affemBlerent ey ta place deaant fe pont. Gt enunicoy fotcsftenantitsfedeptirent danenf [Nicene chaftefet pifivent par la poste de Sarnich ct femusent (ue fee champe/et pandient le he min de octeBourg. St eftoient Bien dip muls fe que Sng; que anltresa pieSet a chenal. Fone curent pacefiongne nenf chaftefde deup fieucequant aup efcocopefut fignifie que teuc(que de Durem quirecuetecte a+ noitfaicte Benoit (ur enfe pourente comBa tre/et le [ceurent pat fee gar6ee quail; anoi? enteftabitesfurlee hampe. D:fatinfor? me meffire mathies rabemen qui tetonrne eftoit au dest ia qui anoit ta dit apis nee mop. Lene(qnechenanche cno; gene pings di scly wearin pt ae tlaplace/on (e ils attenB1oient fad+ Benture. Cont confiSere fut dit que th; de* tmoutroient et quifzne fe ponoient traire ne trounetery merfenr place ne plae forte on cacque tls eneftoit aduifes. slat its anotét Grant forfoy de pnfonmiere fi ne fee pouosét pas titenes onecquesenlo fore a leur aile et fi ancient foifoy des lenre Bleces/ct anffide fence prfonmere/fine ee Bontoict pas (aif fecdermere . ASonc if; fe recnetirent tone enfemBle comme gene de Gon confeif: et de grant fait. vy cee recncifvecte it; (e o180n formieroen(e ie mef loa ln sec oscar pes apsfoenicee, 2 eeiae ete enparesde porter a eur cof Bng grant corde come ex maniere dang Dencuc/et fa quant ifsfeofonnent tone a Dne Bore fang grant/ (autre groe/le tiere (us fe mopeyet feean¥ tree fat le defie ifs font ft grant notfe que on feo onpt Bien aifeement Bondic de quattre sie sildely) sesh lement entre tOennempe/@ sr leantefet entre enfo/de ce meftier: 0b qqq as Desefcocope. {co feignenre atoupt (ur leftat et a faire ce queie Sous disap. LYuant fene[quede dur tem et (a Banmece om Giery auoit dip mie Bornmes que Sng; que aultrceeftotent dn* tement approuche;et quils furent ainft que aSnefiene precedes c{cocope tt commences rent a comer et a Gondir fenre coreparteffe maniere quil fembloit que ee. fer fa(fét pac entre eulp defcendn3 pont fais se nop{e/et tant que ceule qui Benopent et qui de leur Bfaige rienone (cauotent en fur tent e(Babpe/et dura ce comer ct Bondiffe- ment mouttfonguement et puicceffa. et apies Dne efpace efpoir que feoangtope e7 floient pico a Drie (ene ou envicons; coms mencetent de rechicf a comer anfft Sant et auffi fongucment comme devant ¢ purecef ferent. Diapproucha Leue(queet faBanic se atonte [a Gataifc tous rengez@ Bint a fa Fenedeee(cocopeanffi pred (etraict dung arcdeup foie. cefte Senre que fee agiope approuchcrent comerét leo meneftricre deo feignence defcoce moutt Sank «mont cler et putecefferent /et feegrane 6ondiffemze dc fescore(c renouneferét et durerét moult fongucefpace.fene{que Sigil oo {a defor denant enip et ey regardou lama nicte et commentil; eftorent forifies ¢ 0156 ne3zdc Bonne faconet mpeen et be e flat que grandement eftoient afeus aduans tage. DSi fe con{cifu aaucane heuahered faeftoient queffe Hofeitsferorent. Fime femBic quetout confeifcet adnife if; nens tent point propos dentret fur eute ne de fee Gffartic/ maie fer retourncrent ane riene faite /car ifs Seoient Bier quits pouoient pl? perd:e que gaigner.Daant fee efcocope Bit tent que fee anglopecftorent tous rctratts < qUe point neftost apparant quits enffent a7 taifes(;(c vettaprent cy (eure fogie et man gerent et bcurentBng coup puis forsonne rent de partir. Stpource quemeffire raoul de parfp eftott ducement nante fi pra afoy maiftre qf lap fift grace de tetournes anenf etanglope Haftef on (aon mieuio sf fap plairoit en noz Sombeffanbe a tactdemonrer tant dt fuft garp/et ftitoft quit feroit cy point de che voucher fe ob ftgeoit par fa fop de chenaus cHerct de tetournet Sere up en efcoce fuft a SamSeGourg on as®cure.Le conte dema te deffon6; qari auort efte pune tap accor. Safegierement et (up fift appareifer Bue tk chere et delinra. Paria caupion deffa(Sicte pluficurecheuahere et efcupere quiprfon* niereeftoient furent (a recen3 on mpe a fir hance ¢ prenownt terme da retournet on ds paper ou laffignacs effoit faicte. Il me fut dit pat finfozmation de fa peste acte/ ceftaffauote dee efcocopeque a ceffe Batails & qui fut entre fe nenf chaftetet octcBourg er lay de grace nufeCroie ZLene quatre Digts ¢ Supt fe difnenfuiefine tour du mope daonft furent pane dela partie dee angioie mifee et quarante Bommes que Snge que autree/ct more fur fa place queen fachace editt.cene.of.et plus demife naurezct Ble ce3. Bt dee cfcocopesley peut enaroy cent de more ¢ pnnedenp ceneen fa Haffe. 2in ft que fee angtope fupoient tl; fe recueifoi* ent. Gy quantits Deoient tent plac Belifs fetetournoientet combatoicnt a cenfo qui leofupuoient. Sttefe maniere furent ifs pine er chaffe et non antrcment. D1 regar Se3(i ce fut Dne dure Gefongne et Gey come Gatue quant eypentdemoretantc pis dig cofte et dantre. @ Lomment tee efcocope fe depattirent de octeSoutg/cem glace moxt faceast ope Bape denpmape. Gt cotant meffire WAcchamBankt de dons glaset {es com pars cirét de Denant carlion ey gat Seon ikeftotent et fepretonr nerent ey efcoce. met. Puree tontes cee cHofee fais ctee ¢ o186neee tont ict BH fp et fe conte de dDongfac qnt mort eftott mpe cry Dng cer? ceil et Harge far Sng char et me(fire robert Gert /@ Spmon de gtandii au(fi sl; foSonnerent de partir. Bt fe depar tirent et oSonnerent ¢ emmenerent meffire Henrp de paccp et plue de quarante chenas hiere dangfeterre et pnnBzent fe chemiy de fabBape de npmape fur fa anSe.2t leur der partement ifz Bouterent Ce feu enfenrefogie et cHemmnerent ce iouret fe logerent encores en angleterre nuf ne feat denpoit. Le fende mains; fe defiogerent Bicy matin a Binbrx¢ cetour anpmape.ZleftBne abBape de mop nee noire cunt fur fe departemét dee Deup topautinee. La fe arr iGefirent an mon(tier mettre et enfepueltt fe conte de dd glacnomme tames. t le fecond ior quits furent fa Benue ifs fap firent faire fon oBfes que Sienet reneramment/etfut (ac fe compe mufc Dne tamBe de Pierre et fa Banmiere de donglas pardeffus. De ce conteney pa pt? dicu cy apt fame ne te ne (cap a qut (a terre dc dongiae eft retonrmec. {Lat quant te acs tcur de ceftc Bpftotre fue en efcoce et en for chaltcl dalqueft Binant te conteGuifaame if; neftoict que deny enfanefils¢ fike/maic encore p auott affes de ceate de Dongiae/ car icy Dp iufquesa.cing Beaule frereetone c{cupcre qui postopent fc furnoty de Dons gas cn lGoftelou rop danid de(coce/@ anoi* cnteliccnfane a Sng chenaher iss fappefoit mefficetames de donglae Stiee \" aries qui font do1a trois oreifeede guen’ grant ico fear retournerent/maie de (heritaige ne fcapre. &tdcBne3 [cauoit que meffire 2r+ chamBaak de donglac dont iap traictie en pluficure henge comeSarfant chenafier qui fut ct reSon6te dee angfope eftort 6ajtars. Quatils enrét fait a npmape fa6ape ce po* Quop ils eftoient faBenneg arreftes if; fe de+ particent fee Bg; dee aultres ct pundrent . Lowi. congie enfemBle et cBafcnn fen retonrna ey facontree/ et cenfo qui prifonniere anoient les recreotent of emmenoient on tanconnot ent @t Bone dp que ey ce partp darmes fee angfops tronverent {ce c{cot3 montt conts tope et deSonnarree cy [eure definrances ct tancon tant quils (en cotenterent ainfi qvon Hie Peace foftet du conte & 0 an de cHaftean neuf qui prine p as Bott efte deffon6; fa Sanniere asreie Af fa tate cdedomBbarreg ifmefmes fe lonoit dis conte foy maitre monft granSement / carif Cauoit faiffc paffer comme ifanoit Sonia. fe Ji(i (c Departirét ces gene darmeeetfinerent fes ans Gfope et ranconncrent aw plac toft quifs peurent ¢ ars pine courtopfemét ¢ retonz | 7 X We ae | ow) re \ tf, Abs we | } "AOhR VN Ee ine rent petit a petst enfeure fienp. Stme fut dit ette crop affes quetee efcotz erent Biey dede cenemiffe 8 tancone des prifonnicre / ne depnpe (a Gas taiffe qm fat dcnant fe chaftel fis enefcoce Robert de6me ct meffire guitan me de Donglac/meffire RoGert de Bercp/ meffice Spmoyfrefiet/ct feeefcots furent furtes angtope et (a Gaffe dara tropeionre th neurent nofe iosrnee de pronffitne de Bictote figrande comme cefte. Muant fee nounefee BinSient er gafice dont ex ba cir fede ou meffire archamBantt de 06 glae/tecdte de fii/fe cote de furtat/et fagret gnent partie dec cfcotsife tenoient et it; fas tent iaftement informe dc fa Dente coment (a6efongne de octeBourch ceftort portee cle conqueft que feure gene auoient cn et fait (ur fee angfope fi en furent granSe> ment tefioups et comrrouce; anffide ce quils np avotent efte et enrent confeifdenle def? loger et eunto retraite ery fent pape pute que lense géee|toient retrai;. Si fe deflogerent dedenant carfpon et fe mprent au retouret tentrerent er efcoce.| Qouc nous fonffre tonea parter dece(cotzet dee anglope pots REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1961 257 Reports of Meetings for the Year 1961. At the end of another successful year the Secretary wishes to thank the members of the Club, and the Council for all the help and encouragement that they have given to him during a rather difficult year. Their kindness, thoughtfulness, and patience have been much appreciated. The Club congratulates Mr. Long on his distinction in receiving the Royal Society’s medal for his valuable contri- bution to natural science. Hach one of us feels justly proud, and wish him many further successes. The membership is slightly below the average, although the numbers attending the meetings have increased. It is hoped that members will introduce more of their friends to the benefits of the Club. 1. The first meeting of the year took place, not at Inveresk as planned, but at Winton Castle and Pencaitland Church. Neither of these places had been visited. ~- Accounts of these places will appear in the History. The historic castle was open by permission of Sir David J. W. Ogilvy, Bart. At the Church an Address was given by the minister the Rev. G. G. Morgan. 2. The June meeting was held at Bellingham and Hesleyside. Once again we were favoured with glorious weather. On arrival the members assembled in the church and were addressed by the Vicar. Later members drove to the Queen Anne House of Hesleyside the home of Colonel and Mrs. Charlton. This house with a long Jacobean tradition has a long history colourfully told by Colonel Charlton. Later members saw the house, and visited the forest and garden. 3. In July a Roman Day was held, the Club visiting the large camp at Chesters. Under the excellent guidance of the custodian members were shown over the camp and buildings. Later the remains of the Roman Bridge were seen. After tea at Chollorford the ancient remains of Corstopitum were visited and again described by the custodian. 258 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1961 4. In August a large number gathered at Hermitage Castle and were addressed by Miss R. Donaldson-Hudson, B.A., F.R.Hist.S., who later spoke at Old Castleton. On the return journey Lariston, the ancient home of the Eliot family, was visited. Miss Simpson recited portions of Border ballads, which were much enjoyed. Tea was taken at Wolflee Hotel. 5. The September Meeting was held at Greenknowe Tower where Miss Lyal addressed the members and at Lauder where the Club was welcomed by the Provost, J. Scott, Esq. The Town Hall with its relics was seen, and a visit was made to the Parish Church with its Chinese Chippendale pulpit. In the afternoon members drove to Thirlstane Castle and were received by the Hon. Miss Maitland. The state rooms had been thrown open, and the visit was enjoyed by everyone. After tea a newly discovered Roman Marching Camp two miles to the south-west of the town was visited. Owing to unforseen circumstances the Secretary was unable to attend the Annual General Meeting, and his place was taken by Major J. D. Dixon-Johnson, T.D., J.P., F.S.A. The reports. of which appear. Mrs. Miller, F.S.A.Scot., on her retiring as librarian and on leaving the district, was presented with a water colour painting of Berwick. Major Dixon-Johnson kindly offered his services as librarian until such time as arrangements could be made for the future of the library. Accounts of visits to the places mentioned appear, or will appear in the History. Treasurer's Report, 1961. I have pleasure in submitting the Financial Statement for the year ending 20th September, 1961. I have to report a surplus on the season of £4 17s. 1d. This is really not quite as bad as it sounds as there was some exceptional expenditure amounting to just over £47 during REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1961 259 1961, viz. : Purchase of a set of B.N.C. Histories £10 10s. 0d., Presentation to Mr. A. A. Buist £15 2s. 6d., Supply of B.N.C. Badges £21 12s. Od. The Income from subscriptions, entrance fees etc., for the year amounted to £457 10s. 9d. ; Expenditure for the year was £452 13s. 8d. ; showing a surplus of £4 17s. ld. The Credit Balance on the General Account at the commence- ment of the season was £101 14s. 6d., plus a surplus of Income over Expenditure for 1961 of £4 17s. ld., giving a Credit Balance on General Account at the end of the season of £106 lls. 7d. The Club’s Reserve Account with the Trustee Savings Bank amounts to £195 19s. 11d. The Balance Sheet shows cash in National Commercial Bank as £106 lls. 7d. and in the Trustee Savings Bank £195 19s. 1ld., making a total of £302 11s. 6d. Flodden Field Memorial Fund as brought forward from 1960 amounts to £48 2s. 7d. plus Interest of 1s. 6d., making the total cash in bank £49 8s. 7d. The Club accounts have been audited by Mr. P. G. Geggie of the National Commercial Bank and I would take this opportunity of thanking him. WINTON CASTLE. (The Residence of Sir David J. W. Ogilvy, Bart.) Winton House, later known as Winton Castle, is one of the finest examples of Scottish architecture under the inspiration of the Renaissance. The original 15th-century house, burnt by the English, was rebuilt by George Seton, third Earl of Winton. The uniting of the two kingdoms under King James is therefore joyfully recorded in the stone carvings and the plasterwork. King Charles I stayed with Lord Winton in 1633 before and after his coronat on at Holyrood. The lovely drawing-room and King Charles’s room with their perfect plaster ceilings, fine pictures and furniture are unsurpassed in Scotland. The great carved stone chimneys and north front are worth climbing the tower to look at more closely. Even the modern additions have a character of their own for some tastes. The beautiful trees and lawns and the terraced gardens give the house a rare setting of peace and beauty. Octagon Hall was a courtyard, with two entrances to the house on the floor below, windows looking into it on every floor, and two Coats of Arms in the centre, with beautiful carving round the upper Royal one, and fine carved en- tablatures over the upper two rows of windows, now visible only from the roof. Smoking Room entered through what used to be a window. All the windows were glazed in the upper half only (Groove still visible in the stone), with shutters below. Many were of stained glass (Coats of Arms). Inbrary or King’s Room. Ceiling: Royal Arms in the centre. Motto—‘‘ Unionu Unio.” ‘“C.R.” for Carolus Rex. Thistle, Rose, Fleur-de-Lis, Irish Harp, Prince of Wales’ 3 Feathers. Tudor portcullis, Honours of Scotland with Latin motto (handed down to us unconquered, by 106 ancestors). Windows enlarged in all these rooms using stones from part of house that was pulled down. Cf. King’s room at Pinkie. 260 Drawing Room (Great Hall). Ceiling: Model for Sir Walter Scott’s “Bride of Lammermoor” (Ravenswood). Royal Arms over fireplace, Seton Arms in ceiling. Carpet made in India to Lady Ruthven’s design, lost in Mutiny of 1857, found after 11 years. Walls as of original 15th Century House : alcoves have sides and arch of dressed stone behind the lath and plaster. PENCAITLAND CHURCH. By Rev. G. G. MORGAN, M.A. Pencaitland Church is very old. The lower parts of the outer walls date from the 12th century. The Winton aisle dates from the 13th century. In the 12th century the church was gifted by Everard of Pencaitland to the monks of Kelso, and in the 14th century by Sir John Maxwell of Pencaitland to the monks of Dryburgh. Until the middle of last century there stood in the vicinity of the church a very old building called The College, which was the residence of the vicar and his chaplain, and was also used as a place of instruction for monks. The church has been successively Roman Catholic, Pres- byterian, Episcopalian, and Presbyterian. The architecture is Norman, and there are some interesting Baroque tombstones in the churchyard. The pulpit, some of the pews, the pointed windows on the South side, the tower, the bell and the two watchhouses are 17th century. The chancel was at the East end of the church and the door through which the priest entered, although now filled in, can still be seen. There used to be a Laird’s Gallery in the Winton Aisle, but it was removed in the latter half of the 19th century. The remains of the “ jougs”’ can still be seen at the foot of the rallery stairs. 261 PILMUIR, HADDINGTON, EAST LOTHIAN. By Lady FRAZER TYTLER. Pilmuir House was built in 1624 by William Cairns soon after his marriage with Agnes Broun. As it stands to-day it is very little altered. Looking at the house from the south side, the flight of steps leading up to the hall door was added in the eighteenth century, the door was put in the place where a window had been. Looking at the house from the north side there is to the east of the main door a two storey nine- teenth century addition with pent roof. A twentieth century annexe runs from the west side of the house, but is only visible from the north side. Pilmuir lies in the parish of Bolton. During the five hundred years between the time when William the Lion granted the Barony of Bolton to one William de Vetere ponte to the time when John Earl of Lauderdale received back the barony after forfeiture during the Commonwealth it appears from the Register of Sasines that the Barony changed hands, was divided and sub-divided, parts being held by such well known families the Douglas, Humes, Ruthvens, Maitlands, by the Abbey of Haddington and lesser folk. References to Pilmuir show that one of the de Vetere ponte family, had gifted to the Abbey of Haddington “ 2 oxgangs of land and 7 acres in the territory of Pilmuir next Begbie* ”’ ; that in 1459 James II granted to John Dalrimple, burgess of Edinburgh one third of the Mains of Bolton with One third of the lands of Pilmuir; that in 1535 James V granted to George Earl of Hume and his wife in life rent and to their son Alexander in fee one third of various properties including the Barony of Bolton, and that in 1564 the then Earl of Hume sold the one third of the barony including Pilmuir to Secretary Maitland of Lethington. By 1608 Secretary Maitland’s son James acquired the whole of the Barony and in 1613 he con- veyed the Barony including Pilmuir to his cousin Lord Thirlestane, who in 1621 as Earl of Lauderdale conveyed the lands of Pilmuir to William Cairns and his wife Agnes Broun. It appears, therefore, that a property of some sort known as Pilmuir has existed since the fourteenth century. Whether 262 PILMUIR, HADDINGTON, EAST LOTHIAN 263 there was a house on the lands in the early centuries is not known. When William Cairns and Agnes Broun were granted possession of Pilmuir the witnesses of “the handing over of earth and stone of the ground of the said lands ”’ were ‘‘ James Knox residing in Bolton, John Brown there and John Gothray there and William Patterson residing in Pilmuir all servitors of the said William Cairns.” The last owner of Pilmuir, Sir Henry Wade, assumed on the evidence above that there had been a house on the present site, and taking into consideration that part of Pilmuir lands had at one time been under the Abbey of Haddington, and because there were bee boles in the walls, that it was church property. This view is not, however, held by representatives from the Ancient Monuments Commission who, after going round house, walls surrounding the garden and dovecot said that in their opinion there is no evidence in the house itself of any building prior to 1624; that the walls could be either seventeenth or eighteenth century and that the bee boles were probably built into the wall at the time it was being built ; that the dovecot was probably seventeenth century. In short they said that unless documents proved otherwise the existing structures pointed to house, wall and dovecot all being built as one operation. William Cairns who built the house was according to the history of the Cairns family 56 when he took over the lands of Pilmuir. Judging by the life span of his son Richard, William probably obtained the property when he married. He died in 1653 and is buried in Bolton Church. His son, Richard, succeeded him, married in 1641 Janet Denistoun, but had no children. He, therefore, left his property to his sister’s male heirs and not to his brother who seems to have been one of life’s failures. This led to trouble. Richard died in 1685, to be succeeded at Pilmuir by his nephew William Borthwick, but as he lay dying his brother William the ne’er-do-well, his widow and his son-in-law, raided his deed boxes and took away important papers. Legal proceedings were taken by the heir and new owner of Pilmuir and all seems to have been settled to his satisfaction. This William Borthwick had been apprenticed for five years to James Borthwick of Stow, Surgeon and Burgess of 264 PILMUIR, HADDINGTON, EAST LOTHIAN Edinburgh. A copy of the Indenture between James Borth- wick and himself can be seen in the dining room. He became in due course Surgeon-Major of the Forces in Scotland, President of the Royal College of Surgeons and a member of the Town Council of Edinburgh. His son, Henry who succeeded to the property in 1690 was mortally wounded at the Battle of Ramillies and died on the 27th May 1706. He had two sons, but they were only children and his widow sold Pilmuir to his second cousin William Borthwick of Fallahill. In 1711 William Borthwick of Fallahill disponed the pro- perty to Lieut.-Colonel John Murray, younger son of Sir James Murray of Philiphaugh, and the property remained in the hands of the Murray family until 1744 when it was bought by William Watson, W.S. He was succeeded by his nephew in 1759, and during the next twenty-five years the property seems to have changed hands four times, tenants living there for some of the time. In 1785 Major Peter Grant who had recently retired from the East India service bought the property. He died shortly afterwards, leaving the property to his three daughters, Catherine, Margaret and Jean. The elder daughter sold her one third share to Lord Sinclair, and Pilmuir, as in mediaeval times was divided once more into thirds. There was confusion about boundaries and a pro- longed Court action. However, in 1840 William Baird of Blantyre and Lennoxlove acquired the two thirds left with the two younger daughters. It passed to Robert Bruce Baird the following year, and he in 1877 acquired Kirklands. Thus two thirds of Pilmuir as acquired by William Cairns in 1624 together with Kirklands became one property which remained in the hands of the Baird family until bought by Sir Henry Wade in 1925. Sir Henry died in 1955, leaving Pilmuir in the hands of Trustees. It is interesting to speculate as to which of the owners embellished Pilmuir in the eighteenth century. Sometime in that century—probably in the middle years according to the representatives of the Ancient Monuments Commission— the main rooms were panelled, fireplaces remodelled and the west bedroom given a bed recess and powder closets with PILMUIR, HADDINGTON, EAST LOTHIAN 265 elaborate carving. William Watson, W.S., owned the pro- perty during the middle years of the century. In the register compiled by the Society of Writers to the Signet he is des- eribed as William Watson of Pilmuir. One is tempted to imagine an Edinburgh lawyer with the wish and money to become a country gentleman preparing for himself a suitable background and undertaking all the embellishments ! * It is interesting that the land lying next to Begbie is known as Kirklands. BELLINGHAM. By Rev. B. GARMAN. St. Cuthbert’s Church There has been a church on this site since 7th or 8th century. The oldest part of the present building is the East end which dates from the 12th century, but the roof of the chancel dates from 1850. As a result of a series of raids at the end of the 16th century the church was burned and badly damaged. This church had a nave with aisles, but in the early 17th century the aisles were demolished and the walls brought into the line of the arcades. The pillars of the arcade were built into the walls. The S. transept also had a W. aisle until the 17th century rebuilding. It is thought that three wandering masons were employed on the building of the walls which appear to have been built in a hurry as the work does not match in quality that of the 12th century. The vaults of the nave and transept were erected at this time. They are stone vaults carried by narrowly set arches, fifteen in the nave and seven in the transept. The arches of the nave roof are not all centred properly. The N. wall sank soon after the building was completed and as a result the tops of the arches are now 4 inches lower. Buttresses were built in the 18th century to strengthen the wall but were not effective as supports. A scheme estimated to cost £8,500 is in progress to restore the church. The arches will be hydraulically jacked up and restored to position. The masons of 1610 used methods of 100 years earlier therefore they may have served their apprenticeship in an area cut off from the newer methods. The chantry chapel of the de Bellinghams was situated in the 8. transept. It was known as St. Catherine’s chapel. 266 BELLINGHAM 267 The piscina remains in position. The parish was carved out of Simonburn in 1818, of which this was a Chapel of Ease. The patronage of the living was given to Greenwich Hospital which used the living for ex- naval chaplains. The patronage is now in the hands of the bishop of the diocese. Town There was a hamlet here before the monks of Lindisfarne stayed here for some time when carrying the bones of St. Cuthbert. The site of the castle of the de Bellinghams was opposite the Railway Station. Coal and iron were mined in the neighbourhood. The slag heaps are referred to as ‘ blue heaps.’ A foundry existed from 1830 onwards and produced iron on which the reputation of Vickers Armstrong rests to this day. The iron contained carbon which strengthened the metal and it was used for the manufacture of cannons. The ingots of iron were circular and were carried by horse and cart into Hexham. Many ingots were thrown out on the way to allow the horses to pull their loads up steep parts of the road. The railway was late in coming to Bellingham and this lack of transport killed the iron foundry. The inhabitants now rely mainly on forestry for employment although there is some coal mining in the area. The Long Packman The incident took place in 1720. The owner of Lee Hall who had made a fortune in the East India Company was known to possess a gold plated dinner service worth £1,000. One day a pedlar knocked at the door. He was a pedlar of cloth and carried a long pack, 5 feet 6 inches in length, on his back. When told that the master of the house was in London he asked, “‘Can I leave my pack?” He left the pack in the house. A gamekeeper came in, saw that the pack moved and shot it at once. When the pack was opened they dis- covered a man shot dead. Beside him were a horn and a pair of scissors. The scissors were to be used to cut his way out of the pack and the horn was to be a signal to his confederates 268 BELLINGHAM hidden outside. The servants armed themselves, blew the horn, and when the place was attacked they shot several of the attackers but the bodies were removed before morning. The man in the pack was never identified. It was assumed that the attack was the work of neighbours. In the 18th century there was a dispute over landmarks, and a man was shot as the result. Before 1845 there was practically no government, and the man who did the shooting is said to have claimed benefit of clergy. The relations of the man who was shot buried him at the end of the pew of the man who shot him. The gravestone is there to this day. St. Cuthbert’s Well The well never runs dry. There are many legends of miraculous healing attached to the well. CHESTERS, 1961. By R. H. WALTON. The Club’s visit to Chesters on July 19th coincided with one of those days when the weather seems to threaten disaster from hour to hour but never quite comes to the point where we have to dash for shelter. In fact, the day was hot and still with plenty of sun, ideal weather for this visit to what must be one of the most attractive Roman sites in the north of England. Cilurnum, to give it its Roman name, was purchased by the famous nineteenth century family of antiquarians, the Claytons, who built their home there, excavated part of the fort itself and laid out the whole as a park. The effect is ideal from the scenic point of view, the excavations being isolated from one another relieved the scene from that some- what cluttered appearance which we see all too often elsewhere. There is an excellent small museum devoted to the finds from the excavations and the river, which runs down the east side of the park, separates us from the unique bridgehead which lies on the other bank and which was discovered in 1860 by Mr. William Coulson of Corbridge and excavated by John Clayton. The fort itself, being one of the few on the Wall which was sited in congenial surroundings, was almost certainly a centre of local government. It is somewhat peculiar in construction in having six gateways, the only other fort on the wall similarly designed being Amboglanna where the Maiden Way leads out northward from the Wall. Cilurnum is famous, also, for the discovery of one of the only two known examples of a “ dip- loma,”’ the copper plate on which was inscribed the details of the grant of Roman citizenship to a soldier on his retirement from the service. So much is to be seen on the ground and in the museum that it would be an endless task to describe everything. 269 270 CHESTERS It might be worth while to recall the existence on the hilltop to the east of the station of the very quarry at Black Pastures from which came much of the stone used to build the Wall, the fort and bridge. The famous bridgehead, which must be approached by means of a fenced path on the east bank of the North Tyne, is of exceptional interest and is a “ must”’ on any visit to Chesters. Not only is the stone-work in very good con- dition, but there are several puzzling features to be seen. One, the lightly built structure thought to be some kind of defensive building and the totally un-roman “ covered-way,”’ “aqueduct ”’ or whatever else it may be which cuts through the main works. Lastly, there is a somewhat notorious relief-carving on one of the lower stones of the abutment, executed while the stone was in the quarry. The only light which I, personally, can cast upon the subject, though dim, may be of interest. The symbol depicted is identical with the Samian potter’s mark of one Cumbo or Cambo whose products have been found in Eastern Gaul. Similar carvings are said to exist elsewhere along the Wall. Corstopitum This famous site, of which about one third was uncovered before the First War, represents a civil rather than a military establishment adjacent to another great bridge over the Tyne and on the main north and south highway of Dere Street. Here, one may browse for hours at a time without exhausting its possibilities, though one may be in danger of exhausting oneself. The Ministry of Works maintains another excellent museum there, where all the latest developments may be studied. On the occasion of the Club’s visit, it was unfortunate that so little of the day remained and that the weather happened to be at that time more threatening than usual, It is hoped that-these conditions did not prevent our members from enjoying their visit. CHESTERS 271 Note of wild flowers and plants on Hadrian’s Wall near Walltown House and Chesters, by Miss M. Carr. In the crevices of the whin rock near Walltown, chives grow abundantly, of which Camden, the Elizabethan anti- quarian says in “ Britannia ”’ :— “The fabulous tales of the common people concerning this wall, I doe wittingly and willingly overpass. Yet this one thing, which I was enformed of by men of good credit, I will not conceal from the reader. There con- tinueth a settled persuasion among a great part of the people thereabout, and the same received by tradition, that the Roman souldiers of the marches did plant here, every where in old time for their use, certain medicinable hearbs, for to cure wounds: whence it is that some Emperick practitioners of chirurgery in Scotland flock hither every yeere in the beginning of the summer, to gather such simples and Wound Herbes; the virtue thereof they highly commend as found of long experience, and to be of singular efficacy.”’ These also are reported growing near, as well as edible Roman snails :— Helix pomatia. Yellow Fumitory.—Corydalis lutea (L) DC. Shining-leaved. Crane’s bill—Geranium lucidum L. The rare rock plant Fairy Foxglove.—Erinus alpinus. Chives.—Allium schoenoprasum L. HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE. By Miss DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. Hermitage Castle So much has already been written about this renowned and redoubtable Border stronghold that any further detailed account of it would be redundant. Moreover there is an excellent official guide book issued by H.M. Ministry of Works, Sufficient to say that the oldest extant part of the castle can be dated to the time of the English occupation by the Dacres, 1358-1365. (The widow of Sir William Douglas, Knight of Liddesdale, after his murder by his kinsman the first Earl of Douglas, had married one of the Dacres from Cumberland, who claimed the Manor of Hermitage by right of his wife). The plan of this original building is that of an English fortified manor house ; the entrance door on the south side leads into a small courtyard, to the right and left of which are two lateral rooms with windows looking into the court- yard, while in the north wall is the spiral staircase leading to the upper floors. The masonry, consisting of large, square-cut and well-jointed blocks of reddish ashlar, is reminiscent of the work of the famous English master-mason of that epoch, one John Lewyn, who is known to have done much building at Coldingham Priory (1364) and at Roxburgh Castle (1378). Some very fine mason’s marks are to be seen on the door jambs of the east lateral room and also inside the staircase. The Castle gradually assumed its present form—a more typical Scottish keep with four corner towers, the greyish- brown rubble work of its walls contrasting strongly with the dressed ashlars of the earlier building—after it had been restored to the Douglases who held it from 1371 to 1491, after which it passed to the Hepburns, Earls of Bothwell. 272 ‘NVIHLOT LSV@ “HINWTId ROMAN BRIDGE AT CHOLLERFORD. 4. Bridge-head showing abutment. B. Bridge-head showing wall approach and square building. HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE-§ 273 An interesting, if not unique feature of this later (15th century) building, was the external wooden rampart or gallery, which ran a few courses below the top storey windows. It was carried on timber baulks let into a series of putlock holes, below each of which was a supporting stone corbel. On the east and west sides of the castle the gap between each pair of towers was bridged by a high pointed arch, thus enabling the builders to carry the gallery through in a straight line. This is the whole raison d’étre for the great archways, which were never designed for entrances, as might appear at first sight. Of all the tales of murder and other dark deeds connected with Hermitage, perhaps the best-known legend is that of Sir William de Soulis’ supposed death by being burnt alive in a cauldron on the Nine Stane Rig, and Miss Simpson gave us a dramatic reading from John Leyden’s ballad, in which all the gruesome details are vividly described. Iiddell Castle* This is a comparatively unknown site, about a mile and a half north of the confluence of the Liddell and Hermitage Water, and today there is nothing to be seen but a grass- covered mound and the lines of the ancient ramparts and ditches. Yet this was once a powerful bastion in the line of defence against the Scots. According to Bruce Armstrong, author of the ‘‘ History of Liddesdale,” it was one of the first of the stone castles built by the Norman barons for the defence of the Border. It occupies a commanding position on a high precipitous bluff above a bend in the River Liddell, which forms a natural barrier on the west and south-west sides ; the north flank is protected by a deep gully, while on the east and south-east it was guarded by a triple line of moats and ramparts. The entrance appears to have been at the north-east corner. In the middle of the inner enclosure a depression in the ground marks the site of the castle well. The first recorded Lord of Liddesdale was Ranulph de Soulis, a Northamptonshire baron, who is believed to have built the castle at the end of the 11th century. By the early 13th century, however, the Soulis, who in the meantime had 274 HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE acquired Hermitage, seem to have more or less given up their castle on the Liddell, for in 1217 and again in 1220 the Sheriff of Cumberland was ordered to take possession of Liddell Castle and to guard it. From this and later records it is plain that Liddesdale was regarded as English territory. James Logan Mack, in his book ‘‘ The Border Line,” states his belief that up to the second half of the 16th century the Liddell formed the actual frontier ; it was not until 1583 that the line of the Border was moved southwards and eastwards to the Kershopeburn, from its confluence with the lower Liddell below Newcastleton, up to the source of the burn in the boggy ground of Hobbs Flow and thence by Bloody Bush into the Cheviots. In any case it is fairly certain that in Plantagenet times all this part of the Border country, along the Liddell and the Hermitage Water, must have changed hands frequently between the English and the Scots. To return to Liddell Castle, a record of 1281 shows that it was already falling into decay at that period: ‘‘ Lydel the site two solars, a chapel, a kitchen, a byre, a grange and a wooden granary, which threaten ruin.” For all its strength and strategic importance its days were already numbered and after less than 200 years. In 1319 John le Mareschal and John de Prendergest, who had deserted from the English side and allied themselves with the Scots, held Liddell Castle. But before 1328 it had become the property of the Wakes of Liddell, who supported the English, for in that year Edward III commanded the Sheriff of York to restore the castle to them. David II was taking no chances with the Wakes, who could threaten his rear, and just before his invasion of England in 1346, a campaign which ended so disastrously with his defeat at Neville’s Cross, he captured and destroyed the “ Castle of Lidallis on the Marches.” A ‘Valuation’? made at Carlisle in 1349 records that ‘“‘ Thomas Wake of Lydell was seised in fee at his death of the Castle and Manor of Lydell in Cumberland.... It is worth £70 16s. 2d. whereof the site of the Castle Manor destroyed is worth 6d.” And with this entry Liddell Castle passes out of history. HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE = 275 At the end of the 18th century, Rev. James Arkle, Minister of Castleton 1792-1801, wrote that the foundations and a portion of the wall were still to be seen ; and in 1839 the fosse and ramparts were still entire, according to the New Statistical Record for Roxburghshire. But now we can only cry “Ichabod ! ’—the glory is departed. * Not to be confused with Liddell Mote, alias Liddell Strength, about 12 miles to the south-west, above the confluence of the Liddell and Border Esk, between Penton and Netherby. Castleton On the opposite side of the road from Liddell Castle lies a buried village, only to be recognised now by the turf-covered ridges which are the remains of the walls of the houses and other buildings that once constituted Castleton. In the middle of this desolation the old Mercat Cross still stands.. In 1926, when James Logan Mack published his great work “‘ The Border Line,’’ only the base of the cross was to be seen ; but subsequently the shaft of the cross was discovered lying in a near-by hollow and re-erected. Historical records of Castleton are very scanty, but it is known that Edward I spent a night there on his way south from Roxburgh Castle. In 1672 the Duke and Duchess of Buccleuch and Monmouth petitioned Parliament for powers to hold three fairs a year, on June 18th, September 4th and October 10th, together with a weekly mercat on Fridays “‘ in the towne of Cassiltoune in the lordship and regality of Liddesdale and sheriffdom of Roxburgh.”” These fairs and mercats were “for the buying and selling of horses, nout, sheep, meal, malt and all sorts of merchandise and commodities necessary and useful for the country.” Evidently Castleton was a fairly populous and thriving village at that date. Yet in less than a century, for reasons not disclosed, it had become almost depopulated and the dwellings were ruinous. In 1793, the then Duke of Buccleuch having offered a site two and a half miles down the valley, the present village of Newcastleton came into existence. Before that the place was called Copshaw from a farm of that name. 276 HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE Liddesdale was the haunt of the Elliots, the Armstrongs and the Wakes. They were all hardened freebooters and these men of Liddesdale were accounted the most lawless of all the Border clans. They were constant thorns in the flesh of both the English and Scottish Wardens of the Marches. Even after the shift of the Border from the Liddell to the Kershope- burn, they were very well placed for their raids into England. It is only 34 miles south from Castleton to the Kershopeburn ; while at the same distance to the east lies Hobbs Flow, that boggy, marshy tract where the head waters of the Kershope- burn originate. There are drove roads across the Border in both directions. One of these started just below Castleton (opposite the cemetery) and headed south into Cumberland. Another starting from Dinlaybyre (two miles up Liddesdale from Castleton) crossed into Northumberland by Bloody Bush, which is half a mile north of Hobbs Flow and where, according to tradition, a band of Northumbrians returning from a raid into Liddesdale were incautious enough to doss down for the night without posting sentries, with the result that the avenging Scots fell on them in the small hours and slaughtered them to a man. This bridge road used to be a busy thoroughfare in the early 19th century, being used extensively for the transport of coal by pack-horse from the North Tyne collieries. It ran from Lewisburn, midway between Plashetts and Kielder, and debouched just above Dinlabyre. The coal so carried supplied the Scottish Border towns such as Hawick and Jedburgh. (Some coal was carried to them also from Canonbie on donkeys). After the opening of the Waverley-Hawick railway in 1845, the Border towns could. more easily obtain their coal from the Lothian collieries ; and finally the Border Counties Line, opened in 1869 between Riccarton Junction and Hexham, gave the coup de grace to the old coal road. An interesting feature of this old road is the Toll Bar, where it crosses the Border close by Bloody Bush. It is, from Mack’s account, an impressive monument built of hard grey sandstone, six foot square at the base, tapering to three foot square at the top and standing fifteen foot high. In the north face is set an inscribed slab bearing the names of HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE = 277 the two landowners, one on either side of the march between Northumberland and Roxburghshire, and of their respective properties : WILLOWBOG, the property of Sir J. E. Swinburn of Capheaton. DINLABYRE, the property of William Oliver Ruther- ford, Esq. (Oliver of Dinlabyre assumed the name of Rutherford in 1834, so the monument must be later than that year.) Then follows a list of Toll Rates (the tolls I believe were levied nearer Lewisburn) : lst For Horses employed in Leading Coals 2d. each 2nd All other Horses 3d. each 3rd Cattle Id. each 4th Sheep, Calves, Swine 4d. each The above Tolls exacted once a day. Distances from this Place Bloody Bush Lewisburn Colliery 5 miles Dinlabyre 34 miles Bellingham 5 ete Castleton te S; Hexham Sle acs Hawick 21 y Jedburgh 25 3 Larriston This old manor-house, first built in the mid-17th century, with minor additions made in Victorian times, is now sadly empty but still preserves a great deal of its former charm. Its claim to fame is two-fold ; it shares with Redheugh (just north of Newcastleton) the honour of being the cradle of the Elliots, and Bonnie Prince Charlie, in 1745, spent a night here on his march into England. As regards the latter episode, I will quote from John Byers’ “ Liddesdale ’’: On the south side of the Liddell stands the modern house of Larriston, but the topography of this locality has been completely altered .... Over and Nether Larriston and Haggiehaugh, as distinct and separate farms, have passed out of existence and are consolidated in one holding, and the 278 HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE present mansion occupies roughly the site of the farm-house known as Haggiehaugh. It is commonly stated that Prince Charlie spent a night in Larriston .... but this is scarcely correct. The new house of Larriston was then in course of construction, and the family was living in Haggiehaugh, and it was in this house where the Young Chevalier actually lodged. Mr. Oliver, the laird, in order to avoid contact with royalty, slipped over the hills to Willowbog, and left his wife to do the honours. The four posts and other broken pieces of the bed in which the Prince is believed to have slept are however preserved in an attic room at Larriston. To turn to the connection of the Elliots with Larriston, the first of the family to own it was William Elliot, mentioned in 1515-16 as “ of Larriston and brother of Redheugh.” He is believed to have been a son of Robert Elwold (as the name originally was) of Redheugh, who died in 1491. In 1596 the Calendar of Border Papers reports that “‘ Robert Elliot within these 12 years has erected another (tower) called Laristone.” Evidently this new building was not approved of by the English, as being rather too near the Border. The last laird of the Elliot line succeeded his father in 1712 and about this time the estate began to be broken up. In 1719, John Oliver, elder of Dinlabyre bought Over and Nether Larriston. Nearly 70 years went by and on December 23rd 1786 Over and Nether Larriston and Blackhope were bought back by a Colonel William Elliot. He had been born in very humble circumstances and as a boy had worked on a farm, been apprenticed to a tailor at Teviothead, and had been employed as a stable lad by Sir Gilbert Elliot of Stobs who, knowing that the boy was the head of the clan, used to remark when mounting his horse ‘“‘ Better he who holds the stirrup than he who rides.” William later took service in the East India Company, in which he rose to the rank of Major-General, and on his return from India he had the means to recover his ancestral home. On his death in 1803 he was followed by George Scott HERMITAGE CASTLE AND UPPER LIDDESDALE 279 Elliot, known as “ Pinfoot’”’ on account of his lameness, an unworthy successor who let the estate slip through his fingers. So the reign of the Elliots came to an end, since when the estate has changed hands several times. It is now the property of Lord Whitburgh, who farms the land but has never resided there. For all the details of the genealogy and later history of the Elliots of Larriston I am again indebted to John Byers’ book. ** Lock the door Lariston, Lion of Liddesdale, Lock the door Lariston, Lowther comes on, The Armstrongs are flying, The widows are crying, The Castleton’s burning and Oliver’s gone.” So runs the old Ballad, which again we were fortunate to hear read by Miss Simpson. Editorial Note : Hermitage Castle was last visited by the Club in 1931. Castleton, Liddell Castle and Larriston got a brief mention in an account of a tour of Upper Liddesdale in Vol. NII. GREENKNOWE TOWER. By Miss M. LYAL. The most ancient proprietors of the Greenknowe estates of whom there is any record were the Gordon family, whose titles of Gordon and Huntly may still be recognised in the names of places, and who continue to hold the superiority over a considerable portion of the adjacent lands. The progenitor of the family is said to be a Norman knight who came to Scotland in the time of Malcolm Canmore, 1057, from whom he received grants of land in Berwickshire of which Hast and West Gordon form a part. In the latter part of the 12th century we find a Recardus de Gordon, a man of considerable distinction in Scotland in the reigns of King Malcolm IV and King William the Lion. In 1165 he makes a donation to St. Mary’s Church of Kelso and the Monks serving God there, and to the Church of St. Michael in his village of Gordon ; a bounded piece of his lands and estates of Gordon lying adjacent to the Churchyard of Gordon in a free and perpetual alms and grants to whatever minister they shall place in the said Church of Gordon, all the ordinary privileges of pasturage, moss, muir and other conveniences enjoyed by the inhabitants of the lands of Gordon. He died about 1200 and was succeeded by his son, Sir Thomas de Gordon, who confirms his father’s gifts. He was succeeded by his daughter Alicia de Gordon, who married her cousin Adam de Gordon, by which marriage the lordship of Gordon was united in one family. This Adam mortified to the Monastery of Dryburgh a bounded piece of land lying in the territory of Fawns. He was one of the Commanders sent by Alexander III to assist King Louis of France on an expedition to the Holy Land, and died in 1270 in Tunis. Sir Adam de Gordon, grandson of Alicia, was one of the greatest men of that age. He first paid homage to Edward I in 1296. Later 280 GREENKNOWE TOWER 281 he changed his allegiance and supported Sir William Wallace and Robert the Bruce. He was keeper of the Castle of Wigton, and received the lands of Glenkins in Galloway. He obtained from Thomas Randolph, Earl of Moray, a grant of land and the barony of Stitchel, which King Robert ratified and con- firmed to him and his son, Sir William, by charter June, 1315. Sir Adam also received from the same Monarch a grant to him and his heirs of the Lordship of Strathbogie in Aberdeenshire, then in the crown by the forfeiture of David de Strathbogie, Earl of Athole. He had four sons, the eldest, Sir Alexander, his heir. To his second son, William, he gave the lands of Stitchel in Roxburghshire, and Glenkins in Galloway, and from whom are descended the family of Kenmure. His son, Sir Alexander Gordon, now designed of Huntly, was killed at Durham in 1346 and his grandson, Sir John Gordon of Huntly was slain at Otterburn in 1388. Sir Adam, son of Sir John, married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir William Keith, great Marishal of Scotland, by whom he had a daughter, Elizabeth. He was killed at the Homildon Hill in 1402. Elizabeth married Sir Alexander Seton, second son of Sir William of that ilk, 1408. He took the name of Gordon. He died between 1435 and 1437, and was succeeded by his son Alexander Seton, Lord Gordon, who married three times. By his first wife no family. His second wife was Giles, heiress of John Hay of Tullibodie in Clackmannanshire, and her son, Sir Alexander Seton, succeeded to his mother’s estate, and became ancestor of Setons of Touch. His third wife was Elizabeth, daughter of William, Lord Crichton, Chancellor of Scotland, and her sons and daughters all took the name of Gordon. This Alexander, Lord Gordon, was created Earl of Huntly 1445. He died in 1470 at a great age, and was succeeded by his son George, second Earl of Huntly, who being wearied (so the tradition goes) of the unsettled state of affairs on the borders, made over to his brother, Sir Alexander Seton, the lands of West and East Gordon, Huntly, Fawside, Foggo, Mellerstanes, Rummelton, (or Rynalton) Hexpath, and Woolstruther, (Westruther) and thereafter resided in the North. The charter bears the date 1470, and is confirmed by James IV in 1472. The Sctons of Greenknowe, Sir Alexander, brother of George, 282 GREENKNOWE TOWER Earl of Huntly, was appointed heritable armour bearer and squire of the body to the King. There were various Seton owners who seem to have been people of position in the country, one married a daughter of Lord Home, and he died at Flodden. Sir James Seton succeeded in 1580, and it was he who built the tower. It is said that during that very unsettled period a party of English made a raid on Seton property and destroyed his house. The Laird and his lady were forced to flee and conceal themselves where they best could, and when the fray was over and the lady made her- re-appearance, she replied in answer to a question of the Laird, that she found shelter ‘‘ doon amang the rashes on the green knowe.”’ This was a round knowe or small hill on the margin of the great moss of Gordon where the tower now stands. The Laird gallantly said if he lived he would find her a better shelter on that knowe than the “rashes,’’ and in the year following, on his coming into possession of the estate he must have built the tower, as is shown by the date on it. The initials are J.S. and J.E.—James Seton and Jane Edmonstone, his wife. It must have been at first a place of some strength, being surrounded by marshes, and having a moat or deep ditch all round it, the remains of which are still seen. It was habitable up to the early years of the 19th century. Sir James’s grandson, another Sir James, married in 1611 Barbara Cranston, of the family of Murray-town, now Morrieston. His father had granted him a charter of all his lands in Berwick- shire, and this charter was confirmed in 1616 by George, Marquis of Huntly, and George, Earl of Enzie, his son. He was succeeded by his son, Sir James, a minor. His mother, Dame Barbara Cranston, had a life rent of a great part of it, and along with curators managed the affairs of her son. The lands of Nether Huntlywood were feud to Thomas Cranston, and the Estate of West Gordon with the Mansion place of Greenknowe was sold in 1637 to Robert Pringle, W.S., of Bartenbush, who had purchased Stitchel from Sir John Gordon of Lochinvar, later Viscount Kenmure. He also purchased in 1638 Rummeltonlaw the £4 lands in West Gordon, and the charter lands of the Chapel of Huntly and Lowandals from James, 3rd Earl of Home, for the price of £19,000 Scots fixed by arbitration. Robert married Katherine Hamilton, GREENKNOWE TOWER 283 and died in 1649, and was succeeded at Greenknowe by his second son, Walter, born 1625, a noted Covenanter and writer, who spent several years in prison. He married in 1649 Janet Pringle of Torwoodlee, and died in 1667. His eldest son succeeded at the age of 16, and died in 1676. His second son, James, succeeded, and married Sophia Pringle of Torwoodlee, with a tocher of 100,000 marks. James was a Cameronian, and in 1680 he was indicted as a rebel for not joining the royal standard and army according to proclamation “to proceed against the rebels” at Bothwell Brig. He had to pay a fine of £1,500 Scots. He was again indicted with his brother-in- law, George Home of Bassendean, James Home, and Mr. John Veitch, minister of Westruther, for treasonable harbouring, ayding and abaiting, assisting, intercommanding, and con- versing with, and doing favours to open and notorious rebels and traitors. James died in 1694, and was succeeded by his son George, aged 14, who went abroad and burdened the estate with much debt. On his death in 1724 his uncle, John Pringle, an Edinburgh wine merchant, succeeded, but he sold Greenknowe back to his sister-in-law, Sophia Pringle. At the same time he sold to his niece, Janet Pringle, Rummel- ton and Hexpath. On her mother’s death Janet succeeded to Greenknowe, and on her death it reverted to a cousin, George Pringle of Torwoodlee. In 1785 it was sold to George Fairholm of Greenhill, Edinburgh. Adam Fairholme, an Edinburgh burgess, first married Isabella Pringle, daughter of James Pringle of Greenknowe, second Sophia Pringle of Torwoodlee. His son George, who had made his money in trade with Holland, purchased Greenknowe in 1785. I think it would be his son, William, who brought an English wife to Greenknowe, but she did not like living in such a rude and inconvenient old house. The estate was held by members of the Fairholm family till 1859, when it was sold to James Dalrymple of Langlee at a price of £36,000. James Dalrymple died in 1878, and the property was held by his trustees until 1901, when it was conveyed by them to Arthur Dalrymple Forbes Gordon, his grandson, in life rent, and his heirs in feu on condition that the said heirs should take the name of Dalrymple. Arthur Dalrymple 284 GREENKNOWE TOWER Forbes Gordon died in 1931, and his son succeeded and assumed the name Arthur Ewan Forbes Dalrymple. He sold Green- knowe Farm to my brother, Thomas B. Lyal, 1952. I have always understood that the site of the Gordon Castle was in the field on the West side of the Gordon-Lauder road, just North of Gordon station. The fields on the other side of the road are still called the castle parks. I have found in one book that there might have been a castle at the West end of the village on the brow of the hill facing West, as at one time some very strong foundations were discovered there. It is possible that there were two castles or forts. There is a footpath from the village, starting near the church and school, which my father always called a kirk and school road, and the path was always left untouched at the side of the field. This path was always used by the postman as long as he walked his round. There is a knoll at the side of the road beyond Greenknowe farm steading leading to the pond which my father called the bannock knowe, as he said it was where the monks from Kelso halted their ponies on their way to Lauder and the Lammermuirs to collect the wool. There is a field beyond the pond which runs alongside the main road on the left hand side. It is called the Windlestraw causeway. The field is in two parts, with a boggy part between. The theory is that in wet weather bundles of rushes, etc., were laid down so that the ponies might cross. I have not been able to find out when Greenknowe became a tenant holding, but it may have been in 1817, as I have a note of a sale of stock at Greenknowe at that date. That may have been when Mr. George Bruce of Slagarie or his father became tenant. I know that it was in his time that the farm was moved to its present site. The house bears the date 1837, and I understand that wood from the tower and other buildings was used in its construction. I have a chair in Edinburgh which was given to us over 40 years ago by two sisters, and we were told it had been used in the tower. I think their father, who was shepherd with Mr. Bruce, may have been born in the tower in 1805. I know they lived in a house which is now part of the farm buildings. GREENKNOWE TOWER 285 Mr. G. Bruce died in 1861, and my grandfather, Robert Lyal, came from Whitslaid in 1862, and farmed till 1883, when my father, Alexander Lyal, took over and farmed till 1921. GREENKNOWE TOWER. Description The tower stands upon a low grassy knoll originally defended by marshy ground on all sides. Immediately to the west of it there is a considerable extent of level ground which possibly marks the site of a garden, while rows of stately trees seem to indicate the line of an avenue which has approached the castle from the north. The building is L-shaped on plan, the larger wing measuring some 24 ft. x 15 ft. within walls averaging 4 ft. in thickness, while the shorter wing is 15 ft. in width with a projection of 10 ft. eastwards. The entrance doorway with its fine iron yett is in the usual position in the re-entering angle. The earved lintel over the doorway has a projecting hood-moulding wrought on the upper edge and sides. Carved in relief on a central raised panel is the date 1581 flanked by two shields between the letters I.S. and I.E. for James Seton and Jane Edmonstone his wife. The entrance doorway gives direct access to the stair foot, whence a doorway in the main east wall leads down three steps to the vaulted kitchen, which has an arched fireplace formed in the north wall 8 ft. 6 in. wide by 5 ft. deep. There is a small wall-recess at the back of the west ingo and also an aumbry in the main north wall: The three remaining sides of this apartment are lighted by small loophole windows, the one in the east wall being placed so as to command the entrance. The great hall on the first floor is gained by means of a spacious wheel stair with steps 4 ft. 6 in. in width, whence the usual turret staircase corbelled out over the re-entering angle, has communicated with three upper floors, giving access to rooms over both the hall and staircase wings. It has been well lighted by windows on three sides. The hall 286 GREENKNOWE TOWER fireplace, formed in the east wall, is decorated with ornate side pilasters, with moulded caps and bases set some 6 in. apart and having a projection of about 6 in. from the wall- face, supporting a stone lintel 9 in. in length and 1 ft. 10 in. in depth over which there is a straight saving-arch. The kitchen chimney flue has been carried up the centre of the north gable, on each side of which there has been originally a small recess or closet lighted from the exterior. Within recent times one bridge of the flue has been partially destroyed in order to enlarge the west recess. Formerly the access to this closet appears to have been by a recessed doorway at the west angle, which has been subsequently built up. The north gable has been thickened on the interior in order to facilitate the con- struction of the fireplaces above. The gables are all finished with crow-steps in the usual way, and there are three circular angle-turrets springing from corbels at the third floor level. History The Seton family acquired the property by marriage with the heiress of Gordon of that ilk about the beginning of the 15th century, and the tower appears to have been built by James Seton of Touch in 1581, the date on the lintel over the doorway. In the 17th century it passed by purchse from the Setons of Touch to the Pringles of Stichel, and was occupied by Walter Pringle, a noted covenanter and an author. (Based on the Royal Commission Inventory of Ancient Monuments in Berwickshire). GREENKNOWE ESTATE IN 1859. ALL and WHOLE the lands of West Gordon with the Tower fortalice and Manor Place called Greenknowe, dovecot thereof, orchards, houses, biggings and other several pertinents, ALL and WHOLE the Mill of Gordon milnlands, multures and pertinents thereof lying within the Lordship of Gordon late Regality of Huntly and Sheriffdom of Berwick, ALL and WHOLE the lands of Over and Nether Huntly Woods and ALL and WHOLE the five husband lands of West Gordon and town thereof with the houses, biggings and pertinents GREENKNOWE TOWER 287 of said whole Lands, ALL and WHOLE these four pound lands in West Gordon some time said and disponed in feu farm by the Commendator of Kelso and Convent thereof with consent of King James V to Mr. David Borthwick, and afterwards disponed by him to Alexander sometime Lord Hume (sic) with ALL and SUNDRY houses, biggings, yards, outsets, insets, tofts, crofts, meadows, mosses, muirs, de- pendances, common pasturages, multures and other mill, dues, easements, privileges, parts, pendicles and pertinents of the same whatsoever used and wont belonging to the said four pound lands comprehending specially therein that part of the said lands of Luckencroft lying in the town and territory of West Gordon and Shire of Berwick as also ALL and WHOLE the lands called Chaunter lands of the Chapel of Huntly, and ALL and WHOLE that part and portion of the lands of East Gordon called Lowinsdale, all to be known in future as the estate of Greenknowe, but excepting certain lands attached to the Glebe of Gordon and also excepting 55 acres of the moss of Greenknowe with the consent of Queen Victoria as superior so appointed to this Disposition by her Commissioner of Crown Lands. NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS. By ANGUS GRAHAM, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.Scot. Of all the bodies devoted to the study of Scottish archaeol- ogy, none can possess a more enviable heritage than the Berwickshire Naturalists Club ; and of that natural heritage the most valuable component is the moorland country of the hinterland. Notwithstanding the efforts of successive gener- ations of antiquaries, the Lammermuir Hills still retain a large measure of unsolved problems, and consequently the Club seems assured of a fruitful and interesting future. It is the purpose of this paper to touch on no more than a single aspect of the archaeology of the Lammermuir district, namely its old roads and tracks, and to summarize some recent work which bears on their origin and history. Dere Street. The most important of this group of roads is certainly Dere Street, the Roman route to Inveresk. After entering Scotland on Brownhart Law, Dere Street traverses Roxburghshire, passes the Tweed at Newstead, and crosses the western Lammermuirs by Channelkirk and Soutra Aisle. The whole of its Scottish section has been fully described by the Ancient Monuments Commission}, and it is therefore unnecessary to do more here than to point to some particularly interesting features that appear in its passage through the Lammermuirs. Slight remains of the Roman road-mound can be seen near the top of the strip of trees that runs north from Channelkirk Church (477548)? ; and after an interruption Roman work reappears in the form of a terrace, with the south-western boundary-wall of a felled plantation (472553) running along the top of it. Quarry-pits are also present. This terrace can be followed, though with difficulty over mossy ground, where it tends to fade out, up to and over the watershed that forms the County march, across a spur of Dun Law, and almost to the Armet Water (453574) ; but here it is cut into and destroyed by the hollow tracks of a later and unorganized route, which has been pursuing an independent course rather 288 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 289 further to the west since diverging from the Roman line at a small tributary of the Rauchy Burn (469557). Between the Armet Water and Soutra Aisle there is little to be seen except the numerous and very deep hollows of this later route ; but further back, where the Roman work has not been damaged by later traffic, the method of construction of the terraced road is still clearly apparent. At one point, where the overall breadth of the terrace was found to be 61 ft., the R.C.A.M. recorded’ its constituent parts as follows: an upper scarp, 13 ft. wide and falling 2 ft. 6 in. from the top of a bank of piled-up overburden ; a flat strip 15 ft. wide ; the road-mound, 21 ft. wide and 1 ft. high; and a quarry-ditch, 12 ft. wide and with its bottom 3 ft. below the crown of the road-mound. Elsewhere, on rather steeper transverse slopes, the scarp was noted as lower, and there was no quarry-ditch. The road- mound is formed of rammed material obtained in the scarping process, this method being adopted, presumably, for lack of stone suitable for bottoming and kerbing. -Quarry-pits, and some larger quarries, can be seen at several points ; and this stretch of Dere Street, as a whole, provides an admirable object-lesson for a first essay in the study of Roman roads. North of Soutra Aisle and south of Channelkirk, the ancient roads have been largely ploughed away; and, although a good deal has been inferred as to the course of Dere Street in the neighbouring parts of Midlothian, Berwickshire and Roxburghshire’, discussion of the evidence would outrun the scope of this paper. In post-Roman times, and until today, a road on a line approximating more or less closely to that of Dere Street has, of course, continued to function as a main route to the south ; the hollow tracks mentioned above have evidently been made by its traffic. This subject, again, cannot be dealt with here in an adequate way, but it will be worth while to note, even if somewhat at random, a few records of the mediaeval route. Thus, for example, Dere Street is mentioned by name in two charters of the 12th century® ; Edward II invaded Scotland by Soutra in 1314 ; it was during preparations for an invasion of England that James III’s favourites were hanged at Lauder in 1482 ; James IV’s artillery evidently took the Soutra route to Flodden in 15137; and in the 16th century armies moved 290 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS through Lauder on several occasions®. Again, at the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, Sibbald recorded a “‘ passage for Draughts’”’ at Soutra—presumably a road fit for wheeled vehicles—but described it as “‘ very uneasy’’®. In 1513 its “‘ uneasiness ’’ must already have been marked, as the artillery train, consisting of seventeen guns with ammunition and stores, had a complement of 436 draught-oxen, 26 pack-horses and a crane!®, The force of pioneers required on another road, under similar circumstances, will be noted shortly (p. 295). Haddington to Lauderdale. This road becomes identifiable today only after leaving the modern road-system at Long Yester (545652), though its original starting-point must certainly have been Haddington!!. It runs by Lammer Law, Crib Law, Tollishill Dod and Addinston Hill to the Leader Water at Wiselawmill (515518). A modern cart-road accom- panies the old tracks as far as Tollis Hill, but there diverges and descends by the Kelphope Burn to Carfraemill. A detailed account of this route has already been published’, and consequently no more is required here than to draw particular attention to its principal features. The first of these is its character as a typical “ ridgeway,”’ brought into being by traffic which kept to the highest available ground to avoid swamps, woods or steep, awkward cleughs. No signs of grading or construction appear in the whole of its length, apart from some purely superficial improvement of the cart-road ; and it is clear that the earliest travellers simply set a course along the chain of hill-tops with their connecting cols and ridges. Thus Lammer Law and its northern shoulder, Threep Law, were used as a way of turning the chasm of the Sting Bank Burn; while a narrow neck con- veniently carried the road between the deep and very steep cleughs that go down to the Lammerlaw Burn and Harley Grain, tributaries respectively of the Kelphope Burn and Hopes Water. Crib Law, again, with the ridge that runs southwards from it, enabled the road to avoid the parallel valleys of the Kelphope and Soonhope Burns; while a tongue of slightly rising ground north-east of Wiselawmill minimised trouble in the haughlands'4. NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 291 A second feature of interest is to be found in the character and behaviour of the hollow tracks of which the road is formed. These are highly typical of their class, and will supply the beginner with most of the material that he needs for an intro- duction to such remains. On Threep Law, for example, above the 1250 ft. contour, the steepness of the slope has encouraged the tracks to fan out in extended curves, to reduce the gradient, with result that at least eleven of them may be counted, spread over a belt of ground 150 yds. in breadth”. These tracks are not all contemporary, or of similar size or appearance ; they override and intersect one another as varying courses have been favoured from time to time, and the V- shaped section that many of them show suggests additional deepening by running water. In fact, erosion can be seen very actively at work above the head of the Sting Bank Burn (528618), and again at Criblaw Scars (526598), where cleughs are eating their way back into the belt of tracks. On the other hand, where the tracks run more or less along the con- tours, they change from hollows to terraces, themselves sometimes partly hollowed out ; while on the harder and more level ground they tend to fill up or flatten, leaving only lines or patches of grass or blaeberry faintly distinguishable from the darker heather alongside. In mosses everything is lost. A point of special interest to beginners in the study of moorland roads appears on the descent from Crib Law (c. 528596) ; here one of a belt of five tracks assumes the form of a terrace which expands to a width of no less than 25 ft., and such a feature might well prove most deceptive on a route where a Roman road was being looked for!*. Finally this road, like many others of its class, particularly in the Cheviot region, is associated with linear earthworks. The most considerable of these spans the narrow neck, men- tioned above, between Harley Grain and the Lammerlaw Burn (526609). Where best preserved, it consists of a bank with a ditch on either side, the whole measuring 26 ft. in breadth ; it is probably older than the tracks, most of which pass through it by a gap 17 yds. wide. This earthwork is reminiscent of the ‘“‘ cross-dykes ’’ common in the Cheviots?’, by reason both of its irregular alignment and also of the manner in which it rests at either end on the lip of a cleugh. Other 292 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS dykes are to be seen (i) on a neck between tributaries of the Soonhope Burn and Hopes Water (527607), through which a branch from the main road passes by a gap apparently left for that purpose ; (ii) near the head of Crib Cleugh (c. 528593), in which there is a gap 15 yds. wide ; (iii) about a quarter of a mile south of the last ; (iv) on the northern slope of Threep Law. All these are ditch-and-bank works of rather slight proportions, and may represent former head-dykes or other land-boundaries. For the dating of this road no useful evidence can be cited?®. Its existence in 1726 is implied by a record of that year!® which gives the distance between Haddington and Lauder in terms which suggest that they were directly linked ; but this means little as the road is certainly older than the 18th century and might well be connected with, say, early mediaeval develop- ments in East Lothian?®. For that matter, many “ ridgeway ” routes are ascribed to prehistoric times. The five roads that now remain to be dealt with have been described in a recent paper?!, and the present account will accordingly be confined to their leading features. Their general characteristics are similar to those of the Haddington- Lauderdale road, and need no further elaboration. Haddington to Duns, by Longformacus. In taking this route today, the traveller would leave Haddington by the Waterloo Bridge, go south to Gifford, follow Highway B 6355 to the forks in National Grid square 6064, and thence proceed to Longformacus by the unnumbered by-road. The northern portion of this route, however, seems to be an adaptation of something earlier, and may have followed the rise of the village of Gifford at the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries??. An earlier version of this stretch is shown on Roy’s map of 1747-55 ; this leaves Haddington by the Nungate Bridge, follows a course represented fairly clearly today by a chain of by-roads passing Monkrigg, Cockles, Morham Bank and the western end of Bara Wood, and only coalesces with the modern line at 562679, half a mile north-west of Danskine”*. From that point onwards, however, there seems to be little difference between the older and newer routes. Roy further NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 293 marks a branch joining the road in square 5866 from the direction of Newlands ; he shows no road from square 6064 to the valley of the Whiteadder Water, on the present line of Highway B 6355, but this is probably due to an oversight. The first feature that merits attention here is a remarkable assemblage of hollowed and terraced tracks on the north- western face of Newlands Hill (5965). An excellent view of this can be obtained from B 6355 at the crest of the rising ground just north-west of Darned House. It is an impressive example of its type, and can be compared with the one on Threep Law described above. Rising obliquely from low ground, it occupies a large slice of the hill-face between the highway and the more westerly of two deep, narrow scars ; the other scar, which seems to be of fairly recent origin, cuts through some of the lowermost of its component tracks. The arc that the tracks describe over the shoulder of the hill, to a point (c. 596654) where they are reduced in number to three, is at least 750 yds. in length, while its greatest breadth is about 150 yds*4. At its broadest part it contains ‘at least sixteen tracks, mingled together in the usual confused manner. A number of the hollow tracks are flat-bottomed, as if they had been made by wheeled vehicles or sledges and not by pack-animals or cattle. Further significant remains can be seen on this route as follows : (i) In square 6064, where the ancient and the modern road both skirt the head of the Papana Water, an obstacle which had to be passed before the routes to the Whiteadder Water and Longformacus could separate. Both hollowed and terraced tracks flank the highway in the depression at the source of the stream ; and a belt of hollow tracks, of which more are visible on air-photographs then on the ground, shortly diverge to accompany B 6355 down to the valley”. (ii) At about 620629, on the descent to the head of Chapman’s Slack, hollow tracks begin to appear on the south-western side of the modern road, and as the slope steepens they become very pronounced?*®, some of them having evidently been deepened by erosion. (iii) On its approach to the Killpallet Burn the older route evidently trended downhill towards the bank of the Faseny Water, and, after passing the burn, it can be seen 294 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS mounting the lower slopes of Duddy Bank along the line of the County march. This portion of the route possesses a particular interest, as it is mentioned in a charter of Melrose Abbey dateable to the years 1227-312”. This charter describes ‘“‘ Ricardisrode ”’ as bounding one side of a block of land lying between the Faseny Water and the head of the Killmade Burn, and its language exactly fits the stretch of the road that traverses squares 6361, 6461 and 6560. The Richard who gave his name to the road may or may not have been Richard de Morville, who died in 118978, but it is certainly true that the latter was one of the early Norman nobles who possessed estates in East Lothian?®. (iv) Within and below the arc formed by the modern road in the southern part of square 6660, at least six distinctive green strips appear in the darker herbage, marking where the older road followed a more direct course. This route was not examined beyond Wrunk Law, on account of the increasing amount of improved ground where all traces had been obliterated by the plough. From Haddington to the Whiteadder Water, by Johnscleugh. This route led over the Lammermuirs, by Johnscleugh, King- side and Millknowe, to Duns and the Border ; but ploughing has obliterated all traces of early roadways up to and beyond Garvald, and again in the Whiteadder valley downstream from Kingside. Starting from the north, the first signs of hollow tracks are seen where the modern road crosses the Little Fen Burn (604690), while some 700 yds. further on, where the route rises from improved ground to the neck by White Castle fort, a well-marked belt of deep hollow tracks comes into being and passes the fort well above the modern road. From this point onwards the old road parallels the modern one, generally at a higher level, both of them keeping to the right bank of the Whiteadder Water, which is less steep than the left. The old tracks appear in many places, on the ground or on air-photographs, and are to be seen most clearly where they cross the tributary burns. They are lost in improved ground south-east of Kingside Hill, after having been joined by the branch that left the Longformacus road in square 6064 (swpra)°°. NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 295 This route has several interesting historical associations. (i) Its existence as early as the reign of Alexander II (1214-49) is implied by a charter*! which mentions a ford on its line, 1.e., on the Kell Burn between Kingside and Penshiel. (ii) In 1496, James IV’s artillery marched from Haddington to take part in a raid on England, spent the night at Johnscleugh, and arrived next day at Langton*® ; it must have been this road that was used for the earlier part of the movement, though the force is likely to have left the Whiteadder Water at some point below Kingside to gain the Longformacus road (swpra), and so avoid the detour that would have been entailed by continuing further down the valley. This switch could have been made by Penshiel, or possibly by Cranshaws. The nature of the going expected may be judged by the fact that seventy-six men were attached to the artillery with spades, shovels and pick-mattocks, ‘‘to draw the gunnis in peththis and myris.’°? (iii) Ellem, lower down the valley, was appointed as the mustering-place for the levies both in 14964 and in 1513*°, which again implies the use of this road for military purposes. (iv) At the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, a route by ““Myln know” (Millknowe) was mentioned by Sir Robert Sibbald as one of the only three leading out of East Lothian that were fit for ‘“‘draughts.’’%* Like the Soutra route (supra) it was “ very uneasy.” Sibbald here was most probably refering to the route by Garvald and Johnscleugh, though traffic could, of course, have reached Millknowe by branching off the Longformacus road in square 6064, as described above; and in that case the uneasy passage would presumably have been the ascent of Newlands Hill. From Dunbar to the Dye Water and beyond, by Johnscleugh. This road emerges from the enclosed ground of Stoneypath at a point (615697) a quarter of a mile south of Moorcock Hall, the farm roadway by which it is represented within the enclosures connecting, north of the farm-house, with modern by-roads which lead towards Dunbar by way of Stenton and Pitcox. It consists, on its ascent from the upper edge of the farm-lands to the moor, of a cart-road accompanied by a belt of hollow tracks ; and these can be traced, either on the ground or on air-photographs, along the line marked on the 6-inch 296 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS O.S. map to the Whiteadder Water at Johnscleugh. A great deal of traffic has evidently passed this way. Beyond the Whiteadder Water the road can either be traced, or can be inferred with confidence to have run, over Nine Stone Rig and the Kingside Burn, through the enclosed ground of May- shiel, down Chapman’s Slack to the Faseny Water in associ- ation with the Longformacus road (supra), up Priest Cleugh Rig and round the head of the Killpallet valley. Beyond this point its course has not been studied, but it is shown on the O.S. map as proceeding by the Mutiny Stones to Byrecleugh, on the Dye Water, whence two other routes are shown as leading respectively to Westruther by Wedderlie and to Lauder by Braidshawrig. In former times this route was in use throughout its whole length, from Stoneypath to West- ruther.?” The Stoneypath route possesses a long history. An estate called ‘‘Stanepeth’”’ is mentioned in a charter of 145838, which purports to confirm an earlier one of 1359, and there is thus little reason to doubt that a “‘ stony ”’ track of some sort existed near by at the later of these two dates if not at the earlier. It is also tempting to suppose that its stony character was due to artificial metalling ; but no evidence of this was found on a visit paid in 1960 apart from a short length of causeway on the cart-track where this crossed a moss, and it is consequently safer to conclude that the name derives from the rather numerous stones that seem to work out of the subsoil®®, Blaeu’s map, of 1654, marks Stoneypath in two positions, corresponding respectively with the farm and the ruined tower ; a tombstone of 1699, in Morham churchyard, commemorates a ‘‘ fermer in Stonipath.”’ The Herring Road. This traditional name is recorded and explained in the Name Books compiled by the Ordnance Survey in the middle of the 19th century. “It was formerly used by the inhabitants of Lauderdale and others for the conveyance of Herring, etc., from Dunbar ’’*? or again, “A track leading from Dunbar to Lauder across the moors, mostly frequented by Drovers taking herds of Cattle and Sheep to fairs, etc., formerly it was much used by Fish Hawkers, particularly during the Herring Season, hence its name,’ NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 297 The road appears on the 6-inch O.S. map in three separate stretches divided by wide gaps, but it seems certain that we are in fact dealing with a single route throughout. The north-easternmost stretch*? extends from Common House (658716), south of Halls, across Dunbar Common to the Whiteadder Water at the mouth of the Writerspath Burn (638657) ; like its counterpart at Stoneypath (supra) it leads out of the existing system of by-roads communicating with Dunbar. A belt of hollow tracks appears clearly above the head-dyke of the Common House fields, but they are less well preserved where they cross Dunbar Common than are those coming from Stoneypath. West of the Whiteadder Water there occurs the first gap, as the name “ Herring Road ” only reappears on the O.S. map some four miles away to the south-west, on Little Says Law (597610) ; but links are pretty certainly to be seen in some faint hollow tracks on Kingside Hill, in a more recent-looking track on the same alignment near Blue House (625646), in the older of the tracks on the line of access to Faseny Cottage (609633) and in the track that runs south-west across the face of Little Collar Law. From Little Says Law the O.S. map marks an isolated stretch of “ Herring Road” as running to the parish boundary on North Hart Law (567587), where the second gap begins ; but there need be no hesitation in regarding the third stretch, from Wedder Law (558567) to Burncastle, in Lauderdale, as a continuation of the same route. This reconstruction of the Herring Road’s course is supported by the record of a recent writer who seems to have walked its whole length ;*% it is true that the tradition is not altogether free of contra- dictions,** but this is no doubt natural enough if the name “ Herring Road ”’ was sometimes applied to other routes used by fish-caddies, perhaps not necessarily even leading to Lauder. Records of the inland trade in fish can be quoted from at least the middle of the 17th century. Dunbar was “‘ famous for the herring fishing’ in 1656, and the “‘ country people ”’ went there from far and near when the catch was being cured and barrelled.4° Five years earlier the “‘ confluence of people to Dunbar for the herring fishery ”’ had been said to amount, on occasi yn, to 20,000 persons.“ The practice still persisted 298 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS in the 18th century, when the people of Westruther, at Lammas, “ were in the habit of going in bands to Dunbar, and making the purchase of as many fish as would serve their families during winter.’*? Early in the 19th century ‘“‘ cadgers ’’ bought fish from the fishermen and distributed it “into the inland country, and often to Edinburgh.’’48 ** Muir Road from Lawder to Dunbar.”’ Of the road that bears this title on Roy’s map of 1747-55, there is little to be seen on the ground ; but it deserves notice as affording some further evidence, additional to that of the Herring Road and of the Stoneypath-Dye Water route, of traffic between Lauderdale and the coast. When allowance is made for what seem to have been errors in drafting, it seems probable that this road shared the course of the last-named one as far as its point of emergence from the Stoneypath enclosures (615697) ; turned the north-western face of Clint Law, where a cart-track exists today ; followed a course through ground which is unsuitable for preserving traces to the base of Newlands Hill; thence rose obliquely across the face of the hill, where its line is still faintly marked by grass against the darker background of the heather ; and, after crossing Bleak Law and Harestone Hill, coalesced with the Herring Road in square 5658 or 5657. This ground has not been examined. It will not have escaped the notice of a critical reader that the foregoing review contains some serious gaps. For example, nothing has been said about the coastal route from the south, the path of many invaders ; the droving trade has only been mentioned in passing, though many of the roads must have been largely used by drovers at least after 1612 ;49 and more promi- nence has been given to the East Lothian than the Berwickshire side of the Lammermuirs. These facts, and others which could be mentioned, all point to the openings for research which could usefully be done on roads in the Lammermuir country, and this paper may fitly close with the hope that members of the Club may some day take this up. They are, of course, particularly well placed for such work. Living, as many of them do, in or close to the area, they have excellent chances of tapping whatever may survive of the traditional lore, and for gleaning information from local records of all NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS 299 sorts. Access, again, to distant sites on the moorlands is much easier for residents than for strangers, especially where cross-country vehicles are commonly available and horses are still ridden for pleasure. It is also a comfortable fact that, in the study of old roads, the amateur archaeologist is not necessarily outpaced by the professional. While practical competence in observation is naturally essential, the qualities on which such competence is chiefly built up are sharp eyes and a knowledge of the ground ; and there is far less need than in other branches of the discipline for modern techniques or the mastery of a formidable literature. On this basis the Club could add much to local history, and to knowledge of bygone conditions of life in the district, from evidence pro- vided by the roads. 1 Roxburghshire, 463 ff. This account should be consulted for details of construction and topography. 2 Six-figure references are all to 100-kilometre square NT (formerly 36) of the National Grid, and can be found on sheets 62 (Edinburgh) and 63 (Dunbar) of the Ordnance Survey 1-inch map, 7th series. 3 Op. cit., 472. See also Pl. 105 for an air-photograph which shows both the terraced Roman road and the hollowed post-Roman traffic- tracks. 4 Ibid., 470 f., 473 f. 5 Registrum Sancte Marie de Neubotle, Bannatyne Club, 1847, Nos. 10 and 269. 6 Calendar of Documents relating to Scotland, H.M. General Register House, 1881-8, iii (1307-57), No. 365. 7 O.B.C., xxiv, 121. 8 Examples are quoted by Rev. T. Martin, Lauder, 25 f. 9 Geogr. Collections, iii, 114. 0 Accts. L. H. T., iv (1507-13), Ixxviif., 518 ff. It is true that some of the guns weighed up to 4000 lbs. (Mackenzie, W. M., The Secret of Flodden, 59.) 11 The Statistical Account of Scotland, i (1791), 77. See also note 19 below. 12 P.S.A.S., Ixxxiii (1948-9), 198 ff. 13 This process is well described by Kerr, R., General View of the Agriculture of the County of Berwick, 432 f., 435. 14 See P.S.A.S., lxxxiii (1948-9), 199, Fig. 1. 15 Ibid., 201, Fig. 2. 16 For a case in point, see Roxburghshire, No. 891 (p. 405). 17 On which see Roxburghshire, 52, and other references there given. 18 On the Cheviot material, see zbid. 19 Geogr. Collections, i, 376. 20 The rise of Norman lordships in this region is discussed in East Lothian, xviii ff. 21 P.S.A.S., xciii (1959-60), 217 ff. 22 Gifford was still ‘‘ a recent foundation ”’ in 1708 (East Lothian, 145). 23 Some evidence confirming Roy’s record is given in P.S.A.S., (1959- 60), 219. 24 For a plan and illustrations, see ibid., 220, fig. 3, and Pl. XIII, 1. 25 For a plan, see ibid., 222, fig. 4. 300 NOTES ON SEVEN LAMMERMUIR ROADS For an illustration, see zb¢d., Pl. XIII, 3. Melrose, i, No. 215, p. 193. I am indebted for the dating of this charter to Mr. G. G. Simpson, Scottish Record Office. As suggested by Hardie, R. P., The Roads of Mediaeval Lauderdale, 69. East Lothian. xviii ff. For a plan, see P.S.A.S., xciii (1959-60), 225, fig. 5. Melrose, i, No. 209, p. 189. Accts. L.H.T., i (1473-98), 299. Ibid., 297. Ellis, H., Original Letters, etc. (1824), i, 25. Accts. L.H.T., iv (1507-13), 416. Pitscottie seems to have been wrong in placing this muster on the Burgh Muir of Edinburgh (0.H.C., xxiv, 121). Geogr. Collections, iii, 114. The other two were by Soutra and Cockburnspath. Information from Mr. Tom Elliot, Killpallet. The Register of the Great Seal of Scotland, 1424-1513, No. 610, p. 136. For further discussion of this point, see P.S.A.S., xciii (1959-60), 228. Book 4, p. 28, Stenton parish 1853 (?). Book 26, p. 35, Longformacus parish, 1857. Confirmed to the writer by Mr. J. Jeffrey, Deuchrie. McConachie, Rev. W., The Glamour of the Glen (1930), 214 ff. ; see also History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, xxvii, 45. E.g. in Berwickshire, No. 252, which, however, can hardly be made to accord with the local topography. Cf. Martine, J., Reminiscences and Notices of Ten Parishes in the County of Haddington (1894), 120. Hume Brown, P., Harly Travellers in Scotland, 232, quoting Ray’s Itinerary. The New Statistical Account of Scotland, 11 (Berwickshire), 77. See also Martin, Rev. T., Lauder, 180. Kerr, R., General View of the Agriculture of the County of Berwick (1809), 459. In that year Duns was appointed as the place where dues had to be paid on all cattle passing the eastern Border (Haldane, A. R. B., The Drove Roads of Scotland, 16, quoting The Register of the Privy Council of Scotland, H. M. General Register House, 1887- , Ist series, ix, 394). ABBREVIATIONS USED IN FOOTNOTE REFERENCES Accts. L.H.T. Accounts of the Lord High Treasurer of Scotland, H.M. General Register House, 1877-1916. Berwickshire. R.C.A.M., Inventory of Monuments and Constructions im the County of Berwick, H.M. Stationery Office, 19156. East Lothian. R.C.A.M., Inventory of Monuments and Constructions in the County of East Lothian, H.M. Stationery Office, 1924. Geogr Collections. Macfarlane, W., Geographical Collections relating to Scotland, Scottish Historical Society, 1906-8. Melrose. Liber Sancte Marie de Melros, Bannatyne Club, 1837. 0.E.C. The Book of the Old Edinburgh Club. O.S. Ordnance Survey. P.S.A.S. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. R.C.A.M. Royal Commission on the Ancient and Historical Monuments of Scotland. Roxburghshire. R.C.A.M., Inventory of the Ancient Monuments and Constructions in Roxburghshire, H.M. Stationery Office, 1956. BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961. By Mrs.{M. H. McWHIR. Norwich, the capital of East Anglia is a city where the past and present exist side by side. Its two most imposing features are both a heritage of the past—the cathedral and the Castle are of Norman design. The former dates from 1096, and its tapering spire rises over the city to a height of 315 ft. The castle stands on a huge mound, and is a well-known landmark throughout Norwich ; it houses a fine museum. The city is singularly rich in beautiful old Parish churches and ancient buildings. There is a 15th century Guildhall on one side of the Market Square, and on the other the lovely Church of St. Peter’s Mancroft. Amongst these ancient and historic surroundings the British Association for the Advancement of Science held their Annual Conference in September, 1961. The Inauguration Ceremony took place in St. Andrews Hall ; which at one time was the nave of the Church of the Dominicans or Black Friars, now used as a Civic Hall. Adjoining is Blackfriars Hall, formerly the Chancel of the Church, and of old, inti- mately connected with the Dutch Congregation for several centuries. The Scientists from all over the World, in their academic robes, made an impressive and most colourful picture as they filed to their allotted seats on the platform. Lovely organ music pealed through the hall, the huge audience standing until the last picturesque figure had taken his place. The Mayor of Norwich, Mr. R. A. Gurney, then welcomed the British Association to the City. Sir Wilfred Le Gros Clark, F.R.S., the President for 1961, then commenced his Presi- dential Address—it was entitled ‘‘ The Humanity of Man.” He said that, ‘‘ Sir William Crooks in his Address at Bristol 60 years ago, remarked that while formerly the Presidents unrolled to the Meeting a panorama of the years progress in the sciences, now, he usually restricted himself to specu- lations connected with his own work, or dealt with questions 301 302 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961 uppermost in people’s minds for the time being.”” He went on to say, he had both these aspects in mind. “ My own studies have for many years been related to man, as he was in the past and as he is now—these studies naturally deal with problems of the immediate future.” Sir Wilfred con- tinued, “‘ Just as many people rightly seek to take stock of their personal achievements and failures at the end of each year, and aim to improve defects by resolving to carry out certain plans for the New Year. I think it is most necessary because of the dangers and uncertainties looming ahead, to take stock of the species whose evolution has culminated in mankind as he is to-day.” He continued, ‘“ Let us not deceive ourselves, the frightening question is now presenting itself whether the civilisation which mankind has slowly and laboriously built up over a period of many thousands of years, can avoid dissolution as a result of uncontrollable struggles for political power or economic superiority. This is not to be taken as a melodramatic statement—it expresses a truth, which is quite evident to anyone who cares to read the signs of the times.” The President said, naturally, in the course of a short address, he could only make a very brief reference to some few aspects by attempting a rapid review of how we came to be, and how we are constituted. He said, when the British Association met in Norwich in 1868 the fossil evidence of human evolution was practically non-existent. He told us, in the past that the free intercourse between scholars of different countries by travel and correspondence, was first demonstrated in the early days, when it was a common custom for scientists to undertake arduous journeys from this country to the great mediaeval universities of the continent to acquaint them-. selves with current advances in scientific knowledge. Even during the Napoleonic Wars and American Civil War, he remarked that Sir Gavin de Beer has recorded in his book (The Sciences were never at War). The President said scientists were even able to travel un- molested through enemy territories. Unhappily the situation has completely changed in our time, but he said, I think that scientists in general, all over the world, are still striving BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961 303 to maintain a sense of unity in the face of very frustrating circumstances. He said that the British Association can, with reason, claim a good share in the promotion of International unity through the medium of science. It also has always welcomed as its guests, at the Annual Meeting, distinguished scientists from overseas. More than this, by its lecture services of young peoples programmes, International Youth Science Conferences, Science Fairs and so forth, made an ever inereasing contri- bution towards the development of more widespread scien- tific education. He had tried to emphasise that the spirit of freedom in scientific enquiry is an essential attribute of the humanity of man. He said that this could do more than anything to preserve and intensify the feeling of harmony amongst all peoples of the world. Sir Wilfred finished his address by saying we need to press ahead in our efforts with the utmost vigour, for the dangers which now threaten the unity of mankind are formidable . indeed. He ended his most interesting and learned address by these prophetic words : “ And time is getting short.” During this busy and strenuous week many interesting films were shown, especially suitable for discussions between Arts and Science students. Through the week lectures went on almost continuously causing each morning much thought as to which section to attend. Dr. J. W. Corran, chief chemist of Messrs. J. & J. Colman Ltd., Norwich, suggested to the Association that the New University of East Anglia would offer an ideal centre for the training of food scientists and technologists. Dr. Corran was one of four principal speakers in the chemistry section discuss- ion on the training of industrial food scientists. They called on the British Association Council to take stock of existing facilities and consider how they can be expanded to cater not only for home students, but also for those from undeveloped countries. The Association also heard lectures by two former Norfolk school boys. Graham Goold, aged 18, his lecture was entitled “Transport on a cushion of air.’”’ He also showed us his own models of Hovercraft. 304 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961 David Clare spoke on the Ecology of Bryuwm argenteum (a dark green moss). In the archaeological section H. we were told of a remark- able aerial photograph taken in 1928, vividly showing beneath growing corn the walls and regular pattern of the streets belonging to the lost town of (Venta Icenorm) at Caister, St. Edmunds. Professor Daikinson, the Curator of the Corium Museum Cirencester, lecturing on the discoveries, said large parts of the North wall were still standing though masked by vegetation and in a very precarious condition. Section H. Archaeology held their dinner this year at Caister Hall Country Club. The building in which the above function took place, was formerly the Rectory of the Parish of Caister, St. Edmunds. We were shown the remains of Roman houses and the members had the opportunity before dinner was served of examining these most interesting relics of a bygone age. Another most interesting expedition was a visit to Strangers’ Hall. This medieval building contained many interesting and beautiful pieces of furniture and china . of different periods. It was the home of Nicholas Southerton, Mayor of Norwich in 1539. It is really a marvellous example of domestic life through the ages to the present day. With lectures, garden parties, receptions and excursions, this busy week went swiftly by. As there were no lectures on the Saturday an all-day excur- sion was indicated. After a long interesting bus run we arrived at Yarmouth. Our first stop was a visit to South Denes Power Station. This huge building was officially opened on September 26th, 1958, by Colonel Sir Edmund Bacon, O.B.E., T.D., J.P., Her Majesty’s Lord Lieutenant for Norfolk. A visit to this generating station is truly wonder- ful. Amongst the many marvels revealed to us was the turbine room, it houses four 60,000 kilowatt generating sets which we were told run at a speed of 3,000 revolutions per minute. Three immense fuel oil storage tanks, give a total storage capacity of 38,500 tons. Hot water heaters in the tanks keep the fuel oil the correct heat for economic pumping. A canteen in a separate building is fitted with the most up-to- date modern electrical equipment. Here we were all most hospitably entertained to lunch by the management of the BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1961 305 station. Thereafter we re-entered the waiting buses and sped through the Norfolk countryside. It is really a district without its counterpart in the British Isles, and it is full of charm and quiet beauty. Leaving the buses we embarked on one of the many Broadland boats. There are 5,000 acres covering the Norfolk Broads and 200 miles of gliding water- ways. Sailing up the Broads all afternoon was a most enjoy- able and memorable experience. Gliding along we noticed many species of moths and butterflies, also many beautiful wild birds. The botanist also would revel in the many kinds of wild flowers growing in great profusion by the side of these placid waters. Sunday dawned, and in Norwich Cathedral, the Bishop Doctor Launcelot Fleming took as the theme of his discourse “that you cannot disprove Genesis by discovering fossils.”’ The lessons were read by Canon R. A. Edwards and Mr. Paul Blake, President of the Free Church Council. After this most impressive service held in the lovely and ancient Cathedral, the President accompanied by the Mayor of Norwich led the procession slowly down the aisle. In the afternoon members were conveyed by buses to Raveningham Hall, the home of the Lord Lieutenant of Norfolk. Guests wandered through the beautiful grounds and a band played lovely melodies in the background. At a meeting of the Council Sir John Cockcroft was elected President for 1962. He will preside at the 124th Meeting to be held in Manchester in late August and early September. He is Master of Churchill College, a new foundation in the University of Cambridge. Amongst his many honours are the Nobel Prize, the Hughes Medal, The Royal. Medal of the Royal Society, The Medal of Freedom of the United States, and the 1961 Atoms Peace Prize, also in 1957, ‘“‘ The Order of Merit.”’ On the closing day, the following Wednesday, at the final meeting of the General Committee, the usual thanks were voiced by Sir Wilfred Le Gros Clark for hospitality and kind- ness by the Norwich citizens and all others who had helped to make the 123rd Meeting of the Association a memorable one. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE—Part V. By A. G. LONG, M. Sc., F.R.ES. SUPER-FAMILY AGROTIDES. Family CARADRINIDAE (Contd.) 146. Tholera popularis Fabr. Feathered Gothic. 310. 1876 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 Ayton Castle, two at light (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 127). Shaw took it sparingly at Eyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 153). Gavinton, three at street lamps, August 17-20. Gavinton, three at street lamps, August 14-29. Kyles Hill, one at Tilley lamp, September 5. Gavinton, ten at m.v. trap, August 14-25; Duns Castle Lake, one August 22; Gordon Moss, one August 26. Old Cambus Quarry, August 20; Hirsel, several, August 23; Pettico Wick, one, August 25 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, August 7. Birgham House, August 10. Birgham House, August 12 (Grace A. Elliot). Pettico Wick, one female at light, August 27 (E. c. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—Common and widespread from the coast and the Tweed to the hills. It emerges about mid-August and continues into September being most readily taken at light. 306 1875 1902 1956 1960 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE = 307 147. Tholera cespitis Fabr. Hedge Rustic. 311. Recorded in error by W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482 (see G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 153). “Must have got this among the bogs of Lauder Hill ” (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). Hirsel Loch, one at m.v. lamp, September 7. Birgham House, one at m.v. lamp, August 22 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Local, probably established along the Tweed valley. Comes to light in late August and early September. 1835 1873 1873 1874 1877 1880 1914 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 148. Cerapteryx graminis Iinn. Antler. 312. Earlston, July 29 (P. J. Selby and G. Johnston, H.B.N.C., Vol. I, p. 95). Longcroft Broad Bog—a plague (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Hoardweel Moor, very common at night and on Stoneshiel in daytime (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 232). Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol IX, p. 295). St. Abb’s Lighthouse, twenty-seven on August 1 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, pp. 231-2.). Common throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 151). Gavinton, street lamps, July 16-August 6; Gordon, a few, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Preston Cleugh, flying in forenoon, a pair in cop., August 21. Gavinton, July 12-August 7. Gavinton, July 31-August 25. Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Spottiswoode, Bell Wood, Kyles Hill, Duns Castle Lake, Retreat, July 18- September 3 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 308 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1956 Gordon Moss, Gavinton, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood near Whitegate, Cove (daytime), Old Cambus Dean, Pettico Wick, Kyles Hill, July 18-September 8 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gordon Moss, larve on April 28 and June 9 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, August 7. 1959 Gavinton, July 11-August 11. 1960 Gavinton, July 13-August 20; Pettico Wick, August 27 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1961 Birgham House, August 6 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Widespread and common everywhere flying both by day and night. It is on the wing from about mid- July to early September. The larve may become a serious grassland pest in some years. 149. Humichtis adusta Hsp. Dark Brocade. 314. 1843 Near Pease Bridge (J. Hardy, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110). 1872 Addinstone, one (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1874 Duns and Eyemouth (A. Kelly, ibid. p. 233). 1876 Ayton woods, not common (8S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Airhouse Wood, not common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one July 27 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 282). 1927 Widely distributed, not uncommon, has occurred at Foulden (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 151). 1951 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1954 Cockburnspath, a few at sugar, June 26 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1955 Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Oxendean Pond, Coldingham Moor (commonest species at m.v. light), Gordon Moss (several), May 29-July 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Gordon Moss, fifteen at m.v. light, June 11 and 21 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 309 1957 Kyles Hill, one under a beehive roof, May 25 ; Gavinton, flve at m.v. light, May 27-June 21 ; Gordon Moss, a few at sugar and light, June 8 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1960 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, May 31. Summary.—A common species on high ground and lowland heath. It starts to emerge towards the end of May and con- tinues on the wing until mid July. A frequent visitor to treacle and light. 150. Dryobotodes protea Schiff. Brindled Green. 316. 1873 One. (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1874 Plentiful at Aiky Wood (A. Kelly, zbid. p. 233). 1880 Aiky Wood and Abbey St. Bathans (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). 1902 Lauderdale, comes freely to sugar, Addinston Policies (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 1927 Well distributed, recorded for Eyemouth, Ayton, Preston and Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 161). 1954 Between Gavinton and Nesbit, seven at sugar, Sep- tember 11-October 6. 1955 Retreat, September 3; Elba, September 18 at m.v. light. 1956 Hirsel, at sugar and light, September 7 and 20; Gavinton, September 9. Summary.—Well distributed and fairly common where there are oak woods. It starts to emerge about the beginning of September and continues into early October. 151. Bombycia viminalis Fabr. Minor Shoulder Knot. 317, 1927 Renton took it at Gordon Moss (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 162). 1952 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, August 10 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1955 Gordon Moss, several, July 21 and August 2 ; Gavinton, two at m.v. trap, August 5; Kyles Hill, four, August 12 and 19. 310 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1956 Gordon Moss, several at m.v. light, August 10; Kyles Hill, one August 24. 1957 Gordon Moss, three at m.v. light, July 20 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Summary.—The larva of this species feeds on sallows in May. Probably the species is established more widely in Berwickshire than the records show. Both light and dark forms occur. The imagines begin to emerge in late July and continue on the wing through August coming to sugar and light. 152. Hyppa rectilinea Esp. Saxon. 328. 1951 Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 30. 1954 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 27 (both these records by E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gordon Moss, ten at sugar, June 24, July 1 and 4 (A.G.L.) 1956 Gordon Moss, twelve at light, June 11 (E. C. Bethea: Clinton) ; three fresh specimens at sugar, June 14; Kyles Hill, five at m.v. light, June 21 and 26 (A.G.L.). 1957 Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 8 (E. C, Pelham- Clinton). Summary.—This handsome species is known to be established at Gordon Moss and Kyles Hill and may possibly occur elsewhere. The specimens have grey to brown markings but some are darker with a jet black band across the forewings. It emerges about the second week in June and continues into July. 153. Luperina testacea Schiff. Flounced Rustic. 324. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, #.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1927 Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 162). 1952 Gavinton, common at lamps, August 2-30 (A.G.L.) ; Dowlaw, one at light, August 30 (E. C. Pelham- : Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, August 14-September 13, THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 311 1954 Gavinton, August 24-30. 1955 Gavinton, August 6-30 ; Kyles Hill, August 12 and 13 ; Duns Castle Lake, August 22 ; Coldingham, August 27; Elba, September 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1956 Gavinton, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Gordon Moss, Old Cambus Quarry, Pettico Wick, Hirsel, Kyles Hill, August 5-September 21 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, August 5; Pettico Wick, August 27. 1959 Gavinton, August 7. 1960 Gavinton, August 4-September 3. 1961 Gavinton, August 7-September 23; Birgham House, August 20-September 23 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—An abundant species all over the county flying from the first week in August to the last week of Sep- tember, it comes commonly to light. Most specimens are pale in colour but dark forms occur at the coast. *154. Thalpophila matura Hufn. Straw Underwing. 327. 1874 Eyemouth, at sugar on highest part of sea-bank at Gunsgreen (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235). 1927 Well distributed along the coast but seldom numerous. Has occurred at Ayton and Old Cambus sparingly. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 163). Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in the county. The imago is out in August and visits sugar. Robson recorded it at flowers of Ragwort and Marram Grass. 155. Procus strigilis Clerck. Marbled Minor. 328. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1927 Common and well distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 167). 1952 Gavinton, at sugar and light, July 1-16. 312 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1953 Gavinton lamps, July 6. 1954 Cockburnspath, at sugar, June 26 (KE. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Gavinton, July 9-31. 1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Retreat, Kyles Hill, June 30- August 12. 1956 Hirsel, Broomhouse, Gordon Moss, Linkum Bay (common and very variable), Nab Dean Pond, Old Cambus Quarry, June 15-July 24 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, July 5 ; Gordon Moss, July 20. 1959 Gavinton, July 15. 1960 Gavinton, June 9, many taken at Birgham House (G. A. Elliot). 1961 Gavinton, July 10-30. Summary.—An abundant species all over the county, both marbled and dark forms occurring. It sometimes appears as early as mid-June but is most common in July continuing into early August. (N.B.—AIl records confirmed by genitalia examination). 156. Procus latruncula Schiff. Tawny Minor. 329. 1954 Gavinton, one at light, July 23. 1955 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, August 2. Summary.—Probably widespread but not common. The identification was made by examination of the genitalia and confirmed by E. C. Pelham-Clinton. 157. Procus fasciuncula Haw. Middle-barred Minor. 331. 1877 Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol VIII, p. 321). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale, at Guelder Rose in garden (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1927 “ommon in most places (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. AVA, ‘p. 167): 1951 ordon Moss, at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1960 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE = 313 Gavinton, very common at lamps, June 14-July 10. Gavinton, June 25-July 4. Gavinton and Kyles Hill, July 3-August 5. Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Spottiswoode, Retreat, Kyles Hill, at sugar, ragwort and light, abundant, June 24- August 12 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Broomhouse, Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean Pond, Old Cambus Dean, Gordon Moss, June 20-August 10. Gavinton, June 17; Gordon Moss, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, June 17-22. Birgham House, July 1 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A common species especially in damp localities. It emerges at its earliest about mid-June and may continue on the wing well into August. 1843 1873 1902 1927 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1959 158. Procus literosa Haw. Rosy Minor. 332. Near Pease Bridge taken by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol II, p. 110). Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Lauderdale, more common on coast than inland (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale p. 305). Well distributed, most numerous near the coast (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 167). Cockburnspath, one at Ragwort, August 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Dowlaw, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, one at light, August 11. Gavinton, one, August 24. Retreat, one, July 31; Gavinton, one, August 20, at m.v. light. Gavinton, one, August 1 ; Burnmouth, three, August 2, 6 and 26 ; Aiky Wood near Whitegate, two at treacle, August 9; Gordon Moss, August 10; Old Cambus Quarry, August 20. Gavinton, July 20 ; Birgham House, July 21 and August 12 (Grace A, Elliot). 314 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1960 Gavinton, two, July 27; Birgham House, August 5 (G. A. Elliot). 1961 Gavinton, one, August 25. Summary.—Occurs widely but sparingly inland, more common at the coast. It begins to emerge about the last week in July and continues throughout August coming to light, sugar and Ragwort. 159. Procus furuncula Schiff. Cloaked Minor. 333. 1927 Common from sea-links to well up amongst westward hills (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 167). 1956 Hirsel, one at m.v. light, July 24; Burnmouth, one at m.v. light, August 6 ; Cove, one flying in daytime, August 19. Summary.—The few records suggest that this species is probably established at the coast and in the Tweed valley but not so well as the other species of the genus. [ Apamea oblonga Haw. (abjecta Hiibn.) Crescent Striped. 337. 1902 This moth passed through the hands of Dr. White. Three or four specimens boxed in Addinston Policy. Not recorded in the “ Perth Fauna” (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1927 Bolam repeated Kelly’s record (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 163). N.B.—Kelly recorded it in 1873 but in 1874 he corrected this saying the specimen was a rubbed Dark Brocade (H.B.N.C., Vol VII, p. 233). Summary.—As this is a species occuring on sand dunes and salt marshes it is not likely to be indigenous to Berwickshire. ]. *160. Apamea anceps Hiibn. Large Nutmeg. 338. 1874 Eyemouth, at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 315 1874 Lauderdale, in Addinston Policy (A. Kelly, «bid., p. 233). 1877 Eyemouth sea banks, not uncommon (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323). 1902 Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1927 Apparently very local and perhaps rare (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 164). Summary.—We have no recent records of this coastal species in the county. The larva is a grass feeder and the imago flies in June and July. Robson recorded it for Northumberland and Durham and said that it came regularly to Campion flowers and occasionally to sugar. 161. Apamea furva Hiibn. Confused. 339. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 EKyemouth, at Wood Sage and sugar (W. Shaw, zbid., p. 235). 1914. St. Abb’s Lighthouse, three on July 12 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 232). 1927 Shaw found it rather commonly about the top of the sea cliffs east of Eyemouth. It likewise occurs at St. Abb’s Head (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 164). 1951 Cockburnspath, one at Ragwort, August 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton),. 1955 Spottiswood, one at m.v. light, July 27 ; Gavinton, one on July 31 ; Bell Wood, one at sugar, August 4. 1956 Pettico Wick, two at light and one smoked, July 28, 29 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Bell Wood, July 10; Old Cambus Dean, July 15, August 20 and September 1; Gordon Moss, July 18; Linkum Bay, July 21; Burnmouth, August 6 and 26; most at m.v. light, a few at treacle (A.G.L.). Summary.—Widespread, but partial to high ground and the coast. The imago flies from about mid-July to the end of August and comes to light and sugar. Bolam collected larve at grass roots on Berwick town walls in May and June (H.B.N.C., Vol. XV., p. 305). 316 1902 1927 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 162. Apamea remissa Hiibn. (obscura Haw.) Dusky Brocade. 340. Addinston (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). Generally distributed, usually abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 166). Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, lamps and sugar, June 25-July 16 ; Gordon Moss, June 14 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, June 12. Gavinton, July 7-21 ; Cockburnspath, June 26 ; Gordon Moss, June 27 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton),. Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Spottiswoode, June 17-July 30. Gavinton, Broomhouse, Bell Wood, Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Gordon Moss, Pettico Wick, Kyles Hill, Old Cambus Dean, June 16-July 28 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Langton and Kyles Hill, June 29 and 30 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, June 8 and 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Fogo, July 24. Gavinton, July 10 and 16. Gavinton, July 19 and 22 ; Birgham House, July 19-21 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A very common species at sugar and light all over the county. The imago varies from the finely mottled form to one with very distinctive light and dark markings. It flies from the second week in June to about the end of July so that it is an earlier species than A. furva with which it can be confused. 1877 1880 163. Apamea sordens Hufn. Rustic Shoulder Knot. 341. Threeburnford, very common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1959 1960 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 317 Lauderdale, too common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). Common everywhere (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 166). Gavinton, lamps, June 17-July 3. Gavinton, June 6 and 26. Cockburnspath, June 26; Gordon Moss, June 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton and Gordon Moss, June 2-July 23. Gavinton, Hirsel, Paxton Dean, Gordon Moss, Broom- house, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean, common at m.yv. light, May 27-July 10. Burnmouth, one worn specimen flying in daytime, July 23 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton and Gordon Moss, May 30 to June 30 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 11. Gavinton, June 3; several at Birgham House (Grace A. Elliot). Gavinton, July 10. Summary.—Widespread and common flying from about the last week of May throughout June and well into July. 1874 1875 1875 1902 1927 1956 164. Apamea unanimis Hiibn. Small Clouded Brindle. 342. Broomhouse, not uncommon (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 232). Kyemouth, one (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 482). Ayton, confirmed by Dr. Buchanan White ; reniform is perfectly white (S. Buglass, 2bzd., p. 483). Lauder, rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). Very local, far from common. Has been got, rarely, at Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 166). Nab Dean Pond near Paxton, one at m.v. light, July 7. 318 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1960 Paxton, one on Tweed banks by S. McNeill. Summary.—This species occurs in low lying damp localities along burns and rivers where its food plant grows—Digraphis arundinacea (reed grass). The imago flies from early June until early July—before A. secalis, with some varieties of which it can be confused. The larva should be searched for in September when it is fully fed prior to hibernation. The moth comes both to sugar and light. [Apamea pabulatricula Brahm. Union Rustic. 348. 1877 Threeburnford, several (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). Summary.—This is a very local species and Baron de Worms now considers it a “lost species.” Formerly it came to sugar in early August and September but it had apparently become extinct (in Britain) by 1919 although an odd specimen was taken at Bushey Heath in 1935. It would be of interest if some lepidopterist could work the Threeburnford district with m.v. light and treacle in August to see if the species has survived though this is very unlikely. ]. 165. Aypamea secalis Linn. Common Rustic. 344. 1856 St. Abbs, recorded under the name A. oculea (R. Embleton, H.B.N.C., Vol. III, p. 220). The date given, however, is June 25, this is earlier than any I have recorded and more in keeping with A. unanimis. 1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 305). 1927 Abundant throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 166). 1951 Cockburnspath, several at sugar and ragwort, August 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Dowlaw, July 14-August 30 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, July 25-September 5. 1954 Gavinton, July 18-September 15. 1955 1956 1957 1959 1960 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 319 Gavinton, Kyles Hill, Retreat, Elba, Gordon Moss, Duns Castle Lake, Coldingham, July 18-September 18 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Old Cambus Dean, Pettico Wick, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Gavinton, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood near Whitegate, Cove, Kyles Hill, July 15-September 21 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 13-August 5. Gavinton, July 15. Gavinton, July 13-August 7; Pettico Wick, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 23 ; Birgham House, July 22-August 20 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—An abundant and variable species. It first emerges about mid-July and may be taken at sugar and light throughout August and well into September (latest date September 21). 166. 1877 1880 1902 1951 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 Apamea crenata Hufn. Cloud-bordered Brindle. 346. Threeburnford, very common at sugar (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). Gordon Moss, several at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton and Gordon, June 14-July 10 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton and Lees Cleugh, June 12-July 6. Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Cockburnspath, June 26- August 1 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Oxendean Pond, Gavinton, Coldingham Moor, Gordon Moss, Spottiswoode, June 4-August 2 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Retreat, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Broomhouse, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean, June 7-July 24 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 320 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1957 Gavinton, one emerged from pupa June 9 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, several at sugar and light, June 8 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1958 Langton and Kyles Hill, July 7 and 11. 1959 Gavinton, July 11. 1960 Gavinton, June 16; several at Birgham House (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A very common species on both high and low ground. There are all gradations from the dark reddish form to the paler ochreous form and some, occurring for example on Gordon Moss, have an almost white ground-colour. The imago starts to emerge about the first week in June and continues on the wing until about the end of July. It is a frequent visitor to sugar and common at light. 167. Aypamea lythoxylea Fabr. Light Arches. 347. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1902 Lauderdale, common at sugar (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1927 Generally distributed and fairly common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 164). 1952 Gavinton, at sugar and light, July 10-26. 1953 Gavinton, July 30. 1954 Gavinton, July 28, August 6. 1955 Kyles Hill, July 10, Gavinton, August 13. 1956 Linkum Bay, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood near Whitegate, Gordon Moss, June 30-August 10. 1957 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, July 17 and 20 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, July 25, Birgham House, August 12 (Gres A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, June 23. Summary.—Widespread and fairly common though not so abundant as A. monoglypha. The imago is usually taken between mid-July and mid-August and comes both to sugar and light. The specimens are surprisingly uniform in size and colour. — THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 321 [Apamea sublustris Hsp. Reddish Light Arches. 348. 1902 At Lauder, rare (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). Summary.—This is a moth of limestone localities and chalk downs often near the sea. Bolam had no Berwickshire record but quoted Selby as recording it for Twizel (Northumberland). Robson considered this record dubious]. 168. Apamea monoglypha Hufn. Dark Arches. 3650. 1877 Threeburnford, very common at sugar (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, twenty-six on July 12 and one July 7, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 231). 1927 Abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 165). 1951 Cockburnspath, several at sugar, August 26 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Dowlaw, June 28-September 20 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, July 4-September 21. 1954 Gavinton, Cockburnspath, June 26-October 2 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Retreat, Spottiswoode, Bell Wood, July 4-September 3 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1956 Chirnside, June 19; Aiky Wood, October 16, very abundant (A.G.L.); Pettico Wick, many at light (about 375), July 28; Gordon Moss, seven at light, September 22 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, June 27-August 5. 1959 Gavinton, July 10. 1960 Gavinton, June 15-September 10. 1961 Gavinton, July 6-September 23; Birgham House, July 24 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—One of our most abundant noctuids varying from black to pale forms in apparently equal proportions. 322 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE The imagines are on the wing through July, August and September (earliest record June 15, latest October 16). *169. Apamea hepatica Hiibn. Clouded Brindle. 351. 1874 Eyemouth, one pupa (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 235, also in Scot. Nat., 1875-76, p. 9). 1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar on banks of Ale (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1880 Lauder, two by J. Turnbull (A. Kelly, 7.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). 1927 Not common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 165). Summary.—We have no recent records of this species which is more frequent in southern England though local and not common. It flies in late June and might still be present in the Eyemouth and Ayton district. *170. Apamea ypsilon. Dismal. 354. 1874 Banks of R. Eye, S. Buglass was fortunate enough to sugar about half a dozen of this interesting moth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 236). 1876 Ayton Woods, two at sugar (S. Buglass, 4.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128). 1902 Edgarhopewood. Willows (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). 1927 Seems very partially distributed but is sometimes abundant where it occurs. Shaw and Buglass found if fairly plentifully at Eyemouth and Ayton. Larva occur behind loose bark on trunks of willow trees (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 179). Summary.—Although we have no recent records of this species in the county I have little doubt that it is probably still with us. Apparently the best way to obtain it is to search for the larve under the bark of old willows or among debris around the trunk during May. The imagines. come to sugar in July. BOTANY. Notes compiled by A. G. LONG. During the visit of the Botanical Society of the British Isles (August 1960) the following species of Eyebrights were collected by various members. These were all determined by P. F. Yeo an authority on the genus Huphrasia. 1. bo Euphrasia micrantha Reichb. Near Dirrington Gt. Law, coll. E. B. Bangerter, Grid Sq., 36/65. Near Penmanshiel Moor, roadside, coll. L. W. Frost, 36/832678. Lamberton Moor, coll. E. Biggar, 36 /956582. . Euphrasia micrantha X nemorosa. Penmanshiel Moor, coll. L. W. Frost, 36 /834678. . Huphrasia scoitica Wettst. Above Byrecleugh in little flush on left bank of River Dye, coll. F. H. Perring and A. G. Long, 36/61-58-. . Huphrasia nemorosa (Pers.) Wallr. Drakemire and Abbey St. Bathans, coll. F. H. Perring, 36/79-62-. Gordon Moss, coll. C. Curle, 36/64. Chirnside Mill, coll. R. C. L. Howitt, 36/85. Lylestowe, coll. R. C. L. Howitt, 36/55. Three- burnford near roadside, coll. G. A. Swan, 36 /472523. . Huphrasia confusa Pugsl. Roadside east of Kettleshiel, coll. G. A. Swan, 36/708519. Redheugh Farm, on grassy cliff slopes, coll. J. and P. Hall, 36/822705. Aikyside Wood, coll. F. H. Perring, 36/79-60-. Bank of Headshaw Burn, coll. G. A. Swan, 36/478566. Above Everett Moss, coll. J. and P. Hall, 36 /592443. . Euphrasia brevipila Burnst and Gremli. Roadside east of Kettleshiel, coll. G. A. Swan, 36/708519. Near Grants- house, roadside verge, coll, J. and P. Hall 36/813646. Foul Burn near Bridge, coll. G. A. Swan, 36/719518. Dronshiel Bridge, coll. F. H. Perring, 36/70-56-. Near Westruther, coll. E. B. Bangerter, 36/659507. Cliff between Coldingham and Linkim, coll. L. W. Frost, 36/93. Fleurs Dean, coll. C. Curle, 36 /924655. 323 324 BOTANY 7. Huphrasia brevipila X confusa. Fleurs Dean, on rocky slope, coll. D. Dupree, 36 /923653. Mibora minima (L.) Desv. While searching for fossil plants I came on this rare grass (Early Sand Grass) growing on the north face of the sand dunes overlooking the foreshore between Weak Law and Eyebroughty near Gullane (East Lothian) in May 1961. Specimens were submitted to F. H. Perring (Cambridge) and C. E. Hubbard (Kew) for confirmation. The grass has not been found growing in Ser tland for about 100 years. Pentaglottis officinalis L. Roadside, Stony Muir, probably a garden escape (I. McWhan), May 29. Vicia sativa L. Roadside near Tower Bridge, June 3. Hesperis matronalis L. Above Blanerne Bridge on shingle, right bank of Whitadder, June 4. Pedicularis palustris L. Abundant on Everett Moss, June 17 ; also on Hule Moss near junction of two burns from two lakes. Selaginella selaginoides (L.) Link. Greenlaw Moor, in sheep drains north of main road and just west of Flourishwalls Burn, September 2. Anthyllis vulneraria L. On old red sandstone scaur opposite Cockburnmill, also near Edrom opposite West Blanerne on left bank of Whitadder, July 16, also below Preston Bridge, October 14. Ballota nigra L. Near Birgham House, July 29. Genista tinctoria L. Birgham Wood, July 29. Salix repens L. Lepidium latifolium L. Below Gin Head, East Lothian, August 1. Daucus carota L. On shingle near Cumledge, right bank of Whitadder opposite Paradise, October 14. Blackstonia perfoliata (L.) Huds. Found by S. McNeill on sea cliffs just north of Berwick-on-Tweed. ORNITHOLOGY. Observations during 1961 by F. BRADY, M.Sc., Lieut.-Colonel W. M. LOGAN HOME, M.B.0O.U., A. G. LONG, M.Sc., D. G. LONG, S. J. CLARKE, W. MURRAY and Miss D. C. PAPE. Collared Dove. The most interesting bird note for the year 1961 in Berwickshire was the appearance for the first time of Collared Doves (Streptopelia decaocto). Four were seen at Silverwells on various dates in May and June and two birds attempted to breed at a nursery in Coldingham but the two eggs disappeared. A colony of about ten occurred on a farm at Cockburnspath and remained until October 21 but those at Silverwells left about June 15. These are the first records of the occurrence and breeding of this species in Berwickshire (W.M.L-H.). Bewick’s Swan. On February 4 in the Tweed estuary at Yarrow three adults and three first winter birds were feeding on short grass after scraping off two inches of snow. On December 26 on the Tweed at Paxton there were six adults with a party of twelve Whoopers (F.B.). Wazxwings. About a dozen birds were seen in a garden at Cornhill Road, Tweedmouth in early December (F.B.). Others were reported from a garden in Chirnside in November. Pred Wagtails. A gathering of up to twenty-one birds appeared regularly in a garden at Grindon Corner about 7.45 p.m. over a period of three weeks in August. The assembling was obviously in preparation for communal roosting (D.C.P.). Short Eared Owl. On January 12, 1962, two birds of this species were seen in combat just west of Hexpath between Greenlaw and Lauder. The time was about 11.30 a.m. and they were watched for about ten minutes sailing round on their long wings and diving at each other. Eventually one landed on the moor and the other flew off and perched on a tree about 100 yards away (D.C.P.). 325 326 ORNITHOLOGY Canada Goose. Eighteen seen at Harden’s Reservoir on June 24 (D.G.L.). Greenshank. One on Whitadder at Edrom, August 4, and near East Blanerne on August 12 (A.G.L.) ; one at Cumledge, August 18 (D.G.L.). Hen Harrier. One female at St. Helen’s Church near Pease Bay April 30 (W.M. and D.G.L.). Iceland Gull. One immature bird at Watch Reservoir on August 5 (W.M. and D.G.L.). Peregrine Falcon. One male at St. Abb’s Head, April 30 (W.M. and D.G.L.) ; one at Pease Bay, August 14 (D.G.L.). Pied Flycatcher. Bred at Paradise and Lees Cleugh, single males at Kyles Hill, Oxendean, Duns Castle Lake, Aller Burn, Borthwick Quarry (A.G.L. and D.G.L.). Ring Ousel. Two flew over Gavinton in a westerly direction on July 5 (D.G.L.). Stonechat. Bred at Pease Bay (one pair), and Lamberton (two pairs) also a pair seen at Burnmouth (D.G.L., 8.J.C. and W.M.). Whooper Swan. Fifteen flew inland from Pease Bay on November 5 (D.G.L. and 8.J.C.). Green Sandpiper. One on Langton Burn, August 11, and on Bell’s Burn, December 9 (D.G.L. and 8.J.C.). Records for Hule Moss, Autumn, 1961 (D.G.L. and 8.J.C.). Black-necked Grebe. One, August 4-8. Inttle Grebe. Two, September 23-24. Wigeon. First on August 27. Pintail. One male in eclipse, August 6. Scaup. Several, September 30-November 12. Goldeneye. First on October 21. Goosander. Several, August 19-September 30. Grey Lag Goose. 'Two on September 9, about 35 on November 4.. ORNITHOLOGY 327 Pink Footed Goose. About 5,000 on October 21. Whooper Swan. First on October 29. Buzzard. Single birds seen several times and two on October 1 and 21. Carrion Crow. A flock of about forty on October 28. Common Tern. One, immature, on September 9. Curlew. About 600 on August 22. Dunlin. Seen several times, last one on October 28. Glaucous Gull. One on small loch, September 24. Grasshopper Warbler. One, September 2. Green Sandpiper. One on August 16 and 22. Greenshank. Many single birds, three on September 9. Hen Harrier. One male on August 6 and September 17. Merlin. One on October 28.and two December 24. Peregrine Falcon. One, October 15. Red Footed Falcon. A dead specimen was found underneath the observation hut by M. J. Henderson on October 15, it was sent to the Royal Scottish Museum and mounted. Teal. About 100 on November 4. Tufted Duck. About 48 on September 30. White Wagtail. Four on September 24. Name. Mother Shipton (E. mi). Smal] Argent and Sable (E. tristata) Grey Scalloped Bar (D. fagaria) Barred Rivulet (P. bifasciata Haw) Swallow Tailed Moth (O. sambucaria) Pebble Hook-Tip (D. falcataria) Valerian Pug (E. valerianata) Blood Vein (C. amata) Red Admiral (V. atalanta) Large Marbled Tortrix (NV. revayana) Silver Y. (P. gamma) Peacock (V. to) ENTOMOLOGY. Observations during 1961 by A. G. LONG, GRACE A. ELLIOT, Lieut.-Colonel W. M. LOGAN-HOME and S. McNEILL. Date. 13.5.61 21.5.61 17.6.61 6.7.61 19.7.61 22.7.61 11-14.7.61 21.7.61 29.7.61 2.8.61 12.8.61 9.9.61 23.9.61 5.10.61 27.9.61 Place. Gullane Links (East Lothian). Rough field north of Kettleshiel. Everett Moss Gavinton Gavinton Gavinton Paxton Birgham Birgham Wood Edrom (right bank of Whitadder) Gavinton Gavinton Gavinton Duns Edrom House Remarks. Two seen flying by day, one caught. One netted by day (A.G.L.) One netted (A.G.L.) One in m.v. trap (A.G.L.) One in m.v. trap (A.G.L.) One in m.yv. trap (A.G.L.) Three (S.McN.) Two (G.A.E.) One larva beaten from birch (A.G.L.) Three, among Butterbur (A.G.L.) One in m.y. trap (second Berwickshire record) (A.G.L.) One larva fully grown (A.G.L.) One in m.v. trap (second Berwickshire record) (A.G.L.) One pupa on rose leaf imago emerged on 7th October (A.G.L.) One on extracted honey- combs (W.M.L-H.) 328 329 Name. Pale Prominent (P. palpina) Dusky Lemon Sallow (C. gilvago) Muslin Ermine (C. mendica) Powdered Quaker (O. gracilis) Chamomile Shark (C. chamomillae) Common Shark (C. umbratica) Dark Spectacle (A. triplasia) Twin-spot Carpet (C. didymata) Single Dotted Wave (S. dimidiata) Red-line Quaker (A. lota) Red Carpet (X. munitata) Death’s Head Hawk (A. atropus) ENTOMOLOGY Date. 23.9.61 1.9.61 17.4.61 1.5.61 17.4.61 20.4.61 1.5.61 21.7.61 30.6.61 4.8.61 12.8.61 18.9.61 29.8.61 21.9.61 Place. Remarks. Paxton Dean Paxton Birgham Birgham Birgham Birgham Birgham Birgham Stonefold Birgham Birgham Birgham Longridge One emerged from a pupa found under a poplar (S.McN.) One (S.McN.) One (G.A.E.) Two (G.A.E.) Three (G.A.E.) One—rare (G.A.E.) One (G.A.E.) A few (G.A.E.) Reared from tarvae on Lamium album (G.A.E.) One (G.A.E.) One reared from larva found on May 31 on Golden Willow (G.A.E.) One (G.A.E.) One (G.A.E.) METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS FOR 1961 330 L6Z | reel $83 eg | tL oa os 6COT | SOE | O'LOETIEST 8I |O'9F | LT | 98 | IZ $6 |PE/1Z/ES/ESjIT|F |6 |8 |6T\9T 86°" | 1329) | €e\| 8M S| Re €1/ 01/6 |OL| 1} sz | 02 | $a | SS | LZ} 92 8Z |8'%6 | es | 08 | 8z Pi ora TE | 08 | 8 | 18 | CE | FE 66 |€ZIl | | €6 | Lz gh ag ae 6Z |O'SFI | 63 | IFL | 62 €% |PSIL | 8% | SHI | Lz 6Z jeshl | O€ | TEL | 62 O€ |€'°091 | 93 | OI | 6% 6I {9°96 | 6I | FL | 0 O€ |€s8Il | 8s | 18 | 08 ZZ |9'6L | 0% | 09 | Zz LI |svy | St | 08 | 02 i) n| © n| © 5 g 3 e/2/e/S8/8] 8 E/s|/d|21¢ ; 9 S |alslSlSlSlelsle lei elsicla g zg e s/Slelalelslalslsislielgs| sl 3 3 PislalsisiSi4l-[Plslslisis e A = Plelsi4|s le Fels iAl= mM Olin O!1mM ‘ung ‘ung ‘ung Wyss | STH | WIM | “say | QTM | ‘sa : “WINUATUT YL seq sfkeq sheq He eee qa sheq ‘ourysung 4qsig or FI Whitchester. Cowdenknowes. Swinton House. ‘omnyeiod m9, PL) 8L Og bg | G¢ 69 Manderston. Duns Castle. Marchmont. Lauder. Whitchester. “UNUIIX®] 6L |LL Joqu1000q, Ioq WI0AONT 19q030O Joquieydeg qsnsny - Ane - oune - ew > [ndy qorey Aveniqo,5 Avenue pe ‘S9OW' WA “VW SUOQUIMG JO NOLNIMS “H *V UOUBD *Aaoy O49 Aq popidu0g “1961 ONTYUNG HAIHSMOIMUAA NI SNOILVAYASAO TVOIOOTOUORLAN 331 RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1961 *Q1OUI IO SOYOUI FOO" JO OFVI B 4B [[OJ ULI YOIYM JOF sINOY JO JOqUINNN » V'Seh || 9L°0€ | 10°OE | LF9S | 661s | E8°SS | 68°ES | SOLS | 9S ES |8EOE | 1S'SZ |€0'0Z | - - «=TVOR OSPF 08S |08S |L9°: |L8T |LPS |28S |98S |OGT |8AE {89S |S8T = > foq ulE09(T Tce LES |€0C |c0C [SFI ELT |8Sl |€0%C JIS {88S (SPL |€OT | - - scequieaony Fsg ||60F {OSE |88S |9TS [67% |16G {16% |€66 |66E |F8S |L9S | - - 1090990 OLE |}6TS |LLUT [SVC |89T j|O8T {00 |1FS |106 jcVS |COT |LOT of - doquieydag Zee (sor |6rr (cos lege |Prs [89S |8es |OOE [SAE |1es joes |- - - gsnsny g9z (Soe (Sve eeeriors es |L0e (Ors OMI Gas |cec |cet |-. - emieding VL3 |60T {ST |06 Sh tell |6e GIL |66 60°| |OT'S |08° Fi ae aera OULU V6L POT |60T |o6 86° GL’ ce CTT |96 €S1I |60°T |66° Sa ea Ge) wee OL [682 [38S |LESMISPS | 10G, hess? | Loe 00s ogc |eoe | 2 = <8 dy VSl |} 90T |9CT |96 €s° 98° OL’ 88° 6° Ost 1Ss8° 08° = ee a OIE OLS |8SS |2OS {LET JSST {SST |PLT |99T JEST {LET JLT S - Areniqoq €o8 |/8L€ |€lE |eoe [Sse |80E |OVE |8SPVE | FEC |IGE (eae |Sge |- - Arvenuet YIuo fy sino 00€& |.86F |,0ST |,002 |,00€ |,€SE |,00E |,8€8 |,0¢ hE | - ~*~ [eAS|-eos eAoge FYSIOFT a. : oo D cor} © 4 : ire} a3 gia) Seer Mer lg Ae, alec ge em || § = Oe ei olf eee Ailaare. Uh SA ly | Ege ce RM | ae; q 2 BO H is} s mn ; 5 q aq a 5 © a 3 3 a 0192849 = o & rs) + g q a s © 12 ; A RS 3 4 a I 3 I s E < W014 B Ss E A Ss A = = = ~eIng 5 m,| R “‘S4ON' Ud “VW ‘UOJUIMG JO NOLNIMS “a “V UoURD ‘Aoy O49 Aq pojidui0g ‘196T ONIUNG WAIHSMOIMUAA NT TIVANIVE € 9 6995 L Il 901 It 9 Lg —) 8I LScs 0 0 OL “* WOTZBIOOSsY YsIylIg 04 07BZe[oq 8 LI6 Rr vee Sc “+ “JomMseody, 0st eee eee eee Are491009 ‘PA £ FI 9¢ eee eee eee Areqya1009 —sasuadxg 06 @ ie “* UOryeloossy Ysa ort 91998) PLM weysury[TyD 00 2 “* ABopooeyory YsytAg Jo [Iounog Ort puve]zoog [viny UoTyeAIOsoLg “oOssy —suoydrsosqng 9 8I yoog enbeyy pur sesreyo yueg 0O0OT ¢ “+ ATeIqry ul syoog jo yueyy 02 @ af “* UNIWelg soUBINSUT 0 ol 1Z eee eee eee eee sospeg 9 @ GI “" gsmg “yV “VW “IJ 09 uolnequosorg 0 OT OT (weorpeerg) ser10ystH “O"N"g JO 90g —sasuadag hupungy 6 &1I Il was 3 (surrey) Arouone,g I 91 LOF OC (surqiey) SOOIJON SurqQUIIg —huauoynjigy pun buyursg tse (SUIZTe) OO6T 10F A7048Ty- FXALIGNAAXA I96T 490% Joquieqdoeg ‘yueg 4e sourleg atperp € 9 6995 oS 6 ZI 9 ¢ ST 6&P FI 10S ooo of eee Or a usrreiqry sod satsozee77 fo apg soe eee eee sobpog qnip fo apy eee eee eee eee sIeolly 800,7 SOUBIZUG Cae tS tee fe ee som jenuay —suondrsosqng 0961 430 Jequieydeg 48 sounywg prs AWOONI eee coe eee eee eee eee ‘196 “UMAWALdAS 1302 ONIGNA UVAA UOT LNANALV.LS TVIONVNIA S.UTUOSVAUL “IOUPUY “UOH “AINNAY “9D ‘d (peudig) L.8 653 Il 61 S6I L ITI 9013 "q00II00 PUNO} pus peypNY -196T “10q0400 49, ‘poem y.-UO-yoLMIEg yueg ul ysep L 8 643 L 8 6F beau os tee poppe 4sor0qu] LSC 28s 23 es "09/6/02 98 cousjeg ‘dNNA TVIUNOWAW GIA Naaaola 9 II cogs nieve ite’ Sars poppe 480107 UT "** 09/6/0¢ 98 couejeg Il 61 S61 I e1é O19 c6IF °° qunoosoVy 4UCuUIyseAUT qunoooy [BIEUEX WOd} polTE— eee yuvg ssuraeg 904snI7, yUv_ [BIo1oUIUIOLZ [BUOTyeNT ug UI se yueg ur yse) L It90Ig °° Sa1LITI¢ VIT SLASSV “\LOGHS GONV IVA INDEX FOR VOL. XXXV. Parts I, II, III. Adam, Robert, The Work of, in Northumberland, by W. Ryle Elliot. Reprinted from Archaeo- logia Aeliana, 4th Series, Vol. XXX, 126. William Adam, the father of Robert, a successful architect and builder in Edinburgh, 127. The influence of Clerisseau and Piranesi on Robert Adam, 128. Alnwick Castle, Robert Adam’s most important work in North- umberland, 129. Lion Bridge at Alnwick, 130. Furniture designed by Robert Adam and executed by Chippendale, described, 131. Interior of Castle redecorated by Salvin and Canina in 1854, 133. Prints and engraving of the exterior of the Castle after 1760 listed, 133. Shawdon Hall. Perhaps the most typically ‘“‘ Adam ”’ of all North- umbrian country houses, 133. Fowberry Tower, 133. Robert Adam probably had a hand in its construction, 133. Fowberry compared with Culzean Castle, Mellerstain and houses in Charlotte Square, Edinburgh, 134. Anglo-Scottish Lords of Leitholm and Great Strickland, The, by G. H. S. Washington, M.A., F.S.A., 121 abstract with Introduction and Postscript by Miss Donaldson- Hudson, 121. Gospatric son of Orm, ancestor of the Curwens of Workington, 122. Leitholm Manor granted to Ketel, first cousin of Gospatric, 122. Ketel of Letham is witness to 12th century charters, 122, 123. Ketel (I) of Letham settles on his second son Uctred lands in the Barony of Kendal including the Manor of Great Strickland, 123. Genealogical table showing the relationship of the de Lethams _ and the de Stricklands, 125. Belchester, visited, 13, 257. ©lub received by Colonel and Mrs. Wilson, 13. Secretary gives the history of the house and the Dickson family, 13. Captain Walton spoke at the site of the Roman camp which lies behind the house, 13. Bellingham visited, 257 Members were addressed by the Vicar, 257. Address given by Rev. B. Garman, Vicar of Bellingham, 266. church on this site since 7th or 8th century, 266. rebuilt in 17th century, 266. arches of the nave roof not all centred properly, 266. scheme in progress to restore the arches to their proper position, 266. chantry chapel of de Bellinghams, 266. hamlet here in ancient times, 267. coal and iron mined in the neigh- bourhood, 267. The Long Packman, 267. St. Cuthbert’s Well never runs dry, 268. Botany. Acerbita plumieri, 185. Acorus calamus, 185. Agrostis gigantea, 85. Alchemilla glabra, 85. Alchemilla xanthochlora, 85. Allium scorodoprasadum, 85. Anthemis cotula, 185. Anthyllis vulneraria L., 324. Apium inundatum, 185. Apium nodiflorum, 185. Aremonia agrimonioides, 85. Atriplex laciniata, 85. Ballota nigra, 85, 324. Blackstonia perfoliata, 324. Brachypodium sylvaticum, 85. Bromus lepidus, 85. Butomus umbellatus, 185. Carex flacca, 85. Carex disticha, 186. Carlina vulgaris, 185. Cardamine amara, 85. Callitriche platycarpa, 85. Callitriche stagnalis, 85. 334 INDEX Calystegia sepium, 85. Campanula latifolia, 85. Cuscuta campestris, 85. Cerastium atrovirens, 185. Chenopodium polyspermum, 85, 186. Dactylorchis purpurea, 185. Daucus carota, 324. Desmazeria marina, 85. Dryopteris lanceolatocristata, 184. Eleocharis quinquaflora, 186. Epilobium montanum var. verti- cillatum, 86. Epilobium obscurum, 86. Epilobium pedunculare, 86. Epipactis dunensis, 86. Euphrasia brevipila, 86, 323. Euphrasia confusa, 323. Euphrasia micrantha, 323. Euphrasia nemorosa, 323. Euphrasia scottica, 323. Galeopsis bifida, 86. Galeopsis tetrahit, 86. Glaucum flavum, 86. Genista tinctoria, 324. Geranium lucidum, 185. Gnaphalium sylvaticum, 86. Gnaphalium uliginosum, 86. Gymnadenia conopsea, 185. Helictotrichon pratense, 86, 186. Hesperis matronalis, 324. Hypericum humifusum, 185. Juncus acutiflorus, 185. Juncus bulbosus, 86. Lamuum moluccellifolium, 185. Lepidium heterophyllum, 185. Lepidium latifolium, 324. Listera cordata, 185. Lotus tenuis, 86. Lysimachia nummularia, 86. Levisticum officinale, 87. Melica ciniflora, 186. Mibora minima, 324. Myosotis caespitosa, 185. Myostis secunda, 185. Nonnea pulla, 86. Papaver argemone, 184. Pedicularis palustris, 324. Pentoglottis officinalis, 324. Peplis portula, 185. Plantago media, 185. Potamogeton filiformis, 185. Polygonum amphibium, 86. Polygonum baldschuanicum, 86. Primula veris X vulgaris, 86. 335 Psamma baltica, 86. Ranunculus aquatilis ssp. hetero- phyllus, 87. Ranunulus lutarius, 86. Rumex palustris, 184. Sagina ciliata, 185. Sagina nodosa, 87. Salix repens, 324. Scandix pecten-veneris, 185. Scabios columbaria, 87. Schoenus nigricans, 186. Scirpus setaceus, 186. Scirpus maritimus, 87. Scrophularia umbrosa, 87, 185. Sedum roseum, 87. Selaginella selaginoides, 184, 324. Silene noctiflora, 87, 185. Senecio fluviatilis, 185. Spergularia media, 87. Trifolium arvense, 185. Trifolium scabrum, 185. Trifolium striatum, 185. Triglochin maritima, 87. Ulex gallii, 87. Verbascum. thapsus, 87. Vicia lathyroides, 185. Vicia sativa, 324. Zannichellia palustris, 185. Brady, F., M.Sec., observations on Entomology and Ornithology, 80, 186. British Association, Meetings, 1959 York; 1960 Cardiff; 1961 Norwich; and Reports by Club represent- ative, 89-92, 190-194, 301-305. Broxmouth Park, visited, 100. Mr. G. 8. Murray gives details of Cromwell’s strategy at the battle of Dunbar, 100. Buist, A. A., M.A., W.S., F.S.A.Scot., on resigning as Editing Secretary receives. presentation, 102. “The Same with a Difference,” 137. Cairns, W. R., Ornithological and other Notes, 80. Callander, Major W. receives the Club at Preston Hall, 100. Chesters, visited, 257. Note on by R. H. Walton, 269. Chollorford, visited, 257. Note on Corstopitum by R. H. Walton, 270. Clarke, S., Ornithological and other Notes, 80. 336 INDEX Cowieson, A., Ornithological and other Notes, 80. Cragside, visited, 11. Club members received by Lord and Lady Armstrong, 11. house built in latter part of 19th century, 11. first house in world to be lit by electricity, 11. Dalkeith Church and Palace, visited, 99. address on the history of the Church given by Rev. M. J. G. MacIntosh, 99. members received at the Palace by Sir John Milne Home, 99. Dickson, Miss M., addresses Club at Rink Camp, 10. Donaldson-Hudson, Miss Ruth, on Hermitage Castle and Upper Liddesdale, 272. Dunbar Castle, Harbour and Town House, visited, 101. Rev. E. M. Ivens relates the history of the castle, 101. Provost receives the Club at Town House, 101. Elliot, W. Ryle. Secretary’s Reports, 14, 102. The Work of Robert Adam in Northumberland, 126. Elliot, Grace A. Entomological Notes, 80, 188. Entomology (all moths) Antler, 307. Archer’s Dart, 148. Autumnal Rustic, 157. Barred Chestnut, 165. Barred Rivulet, 83, 328. Beautiful Brocade, 178. Black Rustic, 84. Blue Bordered Carpet, 189. Blood Vein, 189, 328. Bright Line Brown Eye, 176. Brindled Green, 309. Brindled Ochre, 84. Broad Barred White, 183. Broad Barred Yellow Underwing, 174. Broom, 175. Brown Tail, 64. Buff Ermine, 73. Buff-tip, 57. Bulrush, 83. Butterbur, 83. Cabbage, 174. Campion, 182. Centre-barred Sallow, 83. Chamomile Shark, 329. Chinese Character, 70. Cinnabar, 77. Cloaked Minor, 314. Cloud-bordered Brindle, 319. Clouded Brindle, 322. Clouded Buff, 73. Convolvulus Hawk, 189. Common Ingrailed Clay, 164. Common Rustic, 318. Common Shark, 329. Common Vapourer, 60. Confused, 315. Coronet, 146. Coxcomb Prominent, 54. Crescent Striped, 314. Dark Arches, 321. Dark Brocade, 308. Dark Dagger, 143. Dark Spectacle, 188, 329. Dark Sword Grass, 150. Dark Tussock, 61. Death’s Head Hawk, 84, 329. December Moth, 64. Deep Brown Dart, 83. Dew Footman, 78. Dismal, 322. Dog’s Tooth, 177. Dotted Clay, 159. Dotted Rustic, 156. Double Dart, 156. Double Square, Spot, 161. Drinker, 67. Dusky Brocade, 316. Dusky Lemon Sallow, 329. Emperor, 67. Fanfoot, 188. Feathered Gothic, 306. Figure of Eight, 142. Flame Rustic, 168. Flame Shoulder, 167. Flounced Rustic, 310. Four-dotted Footman, 79. Fox, 66. Garden Dart, 151. Garden Tiger, 75. Glaucous Shears, 179. Golden Rod Brindle, 83. Golden Spot, 189. Great Brocade, 169. Greater Swallow Prominent, 50. Green Arches, 169. Green Silver-lines, 71. Grey Dagger, 144. Grey Rustic, 158. Grey Scalloped Bar, 328. Heart and Club, 149. Heart and Dart, 149. Heath Rustic, 157. Hedge Rustic, 189, 307. Humming Bird Hawk, 84. Iron Prominent, 53. Knot Grass, 145. Large Marbled Tortrix, 72, 328. Large Nutmeg, 314. Large Wainscot, 84. Large Yellow Underwing, 172. Least Black Arches, 70, 188. Lesser Broad Bordered Yellow Underwing, 173. Lesser Satin, 59. Lesser Swallow Prominent, 52. Lesser Yellow Underwing, 170. Light Arches, 320. Light Knot Grass, 145. Lunar Marbled Brown, 50. Lunar Yellow Underwing, 171. Lychris, 181. Mallow, 84. Marbled Beauty, 147. Marbled Coronet, 180. Marbled Minor, 311. May Highflyer, 188. Middle-barred Minor, 312. Miller, 142. Minor Shoulder Knot, 309. Mother Shipton, 83, 328. Muslin, 188. Muslin Ermine, 329. Muslin Footman, 77. Northern Rustic, 156. Nut-tree Tussock, 141. Oak Beauty, 188. Oak Eggar, 65. Old Lady, 189, Olive, 189. Orange Sallow, 83, 189. Pale Eggar, 63. Pale Prominent, 56, 329. Pale Shouldered Brocade, 177. Pale Tussock, 62. Peach Blossom, 58. Peacock, 189, 328. Pearly Underwing, 155, Pebble Hook-tip, 69, 328. Pebble Prominent, 52. Plain Clay, 159. INDEX 337 Poplar Dagger, 143. Poplar Kitten, 48. Portland Dart, 155. Powdered Quaker, 329. Purple Clay, 163. Puss Kitten, 49. Red Admiral, 84, 189, 328. Red Carpet, 329, Reddish Light Arches, 321. Red-line Quaker, 84, 329. Rosy Minor, 313. Ruby Tiger, 74. Rush Veneer, 83. Rustic Shoulder Knot, 316. Sallow Kitten, 48, 189. Saxon, 310. Scalloped Hook-tip, 69. Scarce Prominent, 55. Scarce Tissue, 188. Scarlet Tiger, 77. Scotch Brown Argus, 83. Setaceous Hebrew Character, 160. Shears, 180. Silver Y, 84, 328, Single Dotted Wave, 83, 329. Six-striped Rustic, 162. Small Argent and Sable, 328. Small Chocolate Tip, 57. Small Clouded Brindle, 188, 317. Small Eggar, 65. Small Fan-footed Wave, 188. Small Mottled Willow, 84. Smal] Nutmeg, 178. Small Square Spot, 166. Speckled Wood, 83, 188. Spring Usher, 83. Square Spot Dart, 153. Square Spot Rustic, 162. Square-spotted Clay, 161. Streamer, 188. Swallow Tailed Moth, 328. Tawny Barred Angle, 188. Tawny Minor, 312, Tawny Shears, 182. True Lover’s Knot, 154. Turnip, 147. Twin-spot Carpet, 329. Union Rustic, 318. Valerian Pug, 328. Water Scorpion, 189. White Colon, 183. White Ermine, 72. White Satin, 63. White-line Dart, 152. Wood Tiger, 75. 338 INDEX Yellow Horned, 60. Yellow Tail, 188. Evelaw Tower, visited, 13. Secretary related its history and that of the St. Clair family, 13. Financial Statements, 96, 198, 332. Finnie, Rev. J. I.C., addresses Club at Penielheugh, 12. ‘« Fossil Plants of Berwickshire, The,” Part II by A. G. Long, M.Sc., F.R.E.S. Robert Kidston discovered fossil plants in Berwickshire, 26. account of his life and work, 26. Henry Witham discovered fossil plants in Berwickshire, 26. Dr. R. Crookall published an ac- count of the life and work of Dr. Kidson, 26. Prof. John Walton loaned photo- graph of Dr. Kidson, 26. Prof. F. W. Oliver refers in a letter to the work of Dr. Kidson in Berwickshire, 27. James Bennie published with Dr. Kidson a joint paper on Scottish Carboniferous Spores, 27. Adam Matheson, millwright and amateur geologist of Jedburgh made first discovery of Steno- myelon tuedianum Kidston in Berwickshire, 28. Mathewson is referred to by Alex- ander Jeffrey in ‘‘ The History and Antiquities of Roxburgh- shire,” 28. Mathewson is mentioned by David Milne in two footnotes in his “Geological Account of Rox- burghshire ” (Milne 1843, pp. 441 and 477), 28. Arthur Macconochie of the Geo- logical Survey discovered fossil plants in Berwickshire, 29. Stenomyelon tuedianum described in a joint paper by Dr. Kidston and Prof. D. T. Gwynne- Vaughan, 34. Fossil Plants in Berwickshire in Cementstone Group of Lower Carboniferous rocks, 35. Thomas Middlemiss Ovens, amateur geologist of Foulden, biographical _ sketch of, 38. Fossil plants collected by T. M. Ovens, 41. Dr. Crookall, fossils described by, 42, 43, 44. W. G. Chaloner, species of fossils from Kidston Collection described by, 44. Plants present in peat deposits in Berwickshire, 45. Fossil plants, references to literature on, 46, 47. Foul Ford, visited, 12. Brigadier Swinton related the strange and true story of the supernatural happenings that took place there, 12. Garleigh Moor, visited, 11. Captain Walton spoke of the two camps and of the various in- scribed stones, 11. Goodson, Mrs., welcomes the Club to Marlefield, 12. Goswick Sands, visited, 12. Mrs. Swinton of Swinton lead a Botanical meeting at, 12. Graham, Angus, ‘“ Notes on Seven Lammermuir Roads”’ by, 288. Greenknowe Tower, visited, 258. history of by Miss Lyal, 280. description of, 285. Grindon Corner, visited, 10. Miss Pape invited members to see her collection of Chinese procelain and pottery and her rock garden, 10. Hadrian’s Wall, Wild Flowers on, 271. Hastings, Lord, welcomes Club to Seaton Delaval Hall, 100. Hermitage Castle, visited, 258. Miss Donaldson-Hudson related the history of the castle, 258. Miss Simpson recited Border Ballads, 258. Note on Hermitage Castle and Upper Liddesdale by Miss Donaldson-Hudson, 272. Illustrations :— Archway designed for Alnwick Castle by Robert Adam, facing 132. Bremenium, High Rochester, facing 8 Chair, Pedestal and Reading Desk at Alnwick Castle designed by Robert Adam, facing 132. Circular Roman cippus, facing 108. Dr. Robert Kidston, facing 26. INDEX Fireplace designed for Alnwick Castle by Robert Adam, facing 132. Fowberry Tower—North Front, after 132. Habitancum, 112. Lordenshaws Camp, 16. Roman Wall, facing 22. Stones from cippi, facing 108. Otterburn Battlefield, pages 238, 246, 250, Photostat copy, 256 on. Pilmuir, facing 272. Chesters, facing 273. Inglis, Mr. John, addresses Club at Penielheugh, 12. Ivens, Rev. E. M., relates history of Dunbar Castle, 101. Lammermuir Roads, Notes on Seven by Angus Graham, M.A., F.S.A., F.S.A.Scot., 288. Lauder Church and Town House, visited, 258. Leitholme and Great Strickland, The Anglo-Scottish Lords of, by G. H. S. L. Washington, M.A., F.S.A., PALE Introduction and Postscript by Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, 121. Library, 204. Logan Home, Lieut.-Col., Notes by, 80, 186, 188. Long, A. G., M.Sc., F.R.E.S. The Club congratulates Mr. Long on receiving the Royal Society’s medal for his valuable contri- bution to natural science, 257. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwick- shire. Part III by, 48. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwick- shire. Part IV by, 141. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwick- shire. Part V by, 306. Ornothological and other Notes, by, 80. Botany, by, 184. Ornithology, by, 186. Entomology, by, 188. Botany, by, 323. Lyal, Miss, addresses the Club at Greenknowe Tower, 258. Greenknowe Tower, by, 280. MacIntosh, Rev. M. J. G., addresses Club at Dalkeith Church, 99. Maitland, Hon. Miss, receives the Club at Thirlestane Castle, 258. 339 Marlefield, visited, 12. Members, List of, 206-215. McDougal, Mr. and Mrs J. Logan welcome Club to Spottiswoode and recreate the story of Spottis- woode, 13. McNeill, S., Notes by, 80, 188. McWhan, I., Notes by, 80. Meetings in 1959, 10-14. Meetings in 1960, 99-102. Meetings in 1961, 257-258. Meteorological Observations, 95, 196, 330. Miller, Mrs., on retiring as librarian receives a presentation of a water colour painting of Berwick, 258. Milne Home, Sir John, receives the Club at Dalkeith Palace, 99. Murray, G. S., gives an account of the battle of Dunbar, 100. Murray, W., Notes by, 186. Obituary Notices, 25. Gld Castleton, visited, 258. Notes on, 275. Ornithological and other Notes, 80, 140, 325. Ornithology :— Auk, Little, 82. Bullfinch, 82. Bunting, Lapland, 81. Buzzard, 140, 186, 327. Chiffchaff, 80, 187. Orossbill, 81, 82. Crow, Carrion, 327. Curlew, 81, 327. Duck— Collared, 325. Longtailed, 81, 140. Tufted, 327. Scaup, 81, 140. Dunlin, 81, 327. Falcon— Peregrine, 81, 326, 327. Red Footed, 327. Flycatcher, Pied, 81, 187, 326. Gadwall, 80, 140. Garganey, 81. Godwit, Black Tailed, 81. Goldcrest, 82. Goldeneye, 80, 81, 326. Goose— Barnacle, 82. Bean, 82. Brent, 82. 340 Canada, 326. Grey Lag, 80, 326. Pink Footed, 186, 327. Snow, 186. Goosander, 80, 326. Grebe— Black-necked, 326. Little, 326. Red-necked, 82. Greenshank, 326, 327. Gull— Glaucous, 327. Iceland, 326. Little, 82. Harrier, Hen, 186, 326, 327. Hawfinch, 81. Knot, 81. Magpie, 82. Martin, Sand, 80. Merlin, 81, 327. Owl— Barn, 187. Little, 80, 187. Short-eared, 82, 325. Tawny, 187. Ousel, Ring, 326. Pintail, 326. Pipit, Tree, 82. Plover, Grey, 81. Ringed, 81. Rail, Water, 80, 81. Redshank, Spotted, 81. Ruff, 81. Sandpiper, Green, 81, 82, 186, 326, 327. Scoter, Common, 186. Siskin, 81. Stint, Little, 186. Stonechat, 82, 187, 326. Swan— Berwick’s, 325. Whooper, 81, 326, 327. Teal, 327. Tern— Black, 140. Common, 327. Wagtail— Grey, 187. Pied, 325. White, 327. Yellow, 81. Warbler, Grasshopper, 82, 327. Waxwing, 80, 82, 187, 325. Wheatear, 82. Whimbrel, 81. INDEX Whinchat, 140. Wigeon, 326. ** Otterburn Story, The,’’ Presidential Address by Captain R. H. Walton, 217. Physical features of the battle-field as described by Froissart in ‘Chronicles of England, France and Spain’ not compatible with the accepted site of the battle at the Percy Cross, 217. battle-field found at Fawdon Hill with over a hundred single and mass graves, 217. reasons why the legendary site not suitable, 218. Otterburn, story of the battle, 219. Contemporary Accounts of the Battle, 220. Chivalry, definition of, 220. ‘classes,’ importance of, in the Middle-Ages, 221. Froissart an accurate recorder of history, 222. Politica] situation at the time of the battle, 222. Karl of Fife makes plans for the invasion of England, 223. Earl Perey and others send out ‘‘ heralds and minstrels ”’ as spies, 223. Kcottish army assemble at Jed- worth, 224. Council of War held in Southdean Church, 224. Spy from Newcastle detected at Southdean, 224. Scottish army divided into two sections, one to invade Carlisle and Cumberland, the other to invade Newcastle and Durham, 225. possible routes into Northumber- land and Durham for the Scottish troops, 226. Scottish army fails in an attack upon Durham, 228. Newcastle attacked by the Scottish army, 228. “‘ Barriers”” a common feature of medieval walled towns, 228. Earl Douglas carried away the pennon of Hotspur, 229. Scots raise the seige of Newcastle and depart for Jedworth, 229, INDEX 341 Ponteland " castle ’’ is captured by the Scots, 230. Penielheugh, visited, 12. Pilmuir House, by Lady Frazer “*Combure ”’ referred to by Froissart is probably ‘“‘Camp burg” or “Camp Hill” describing Fawdon Hill, 230. Scots fortified the British camp on Fawdon Hill, 231. Pre-view of the Battle-field, 232. position of graves, etc., show that Froissart’s account of the battle is credible, 233. Tactics of the Battle, 234. the flight of the Northumbrians, 238. the Pursuit, 239. Sir Matthew Redman, Governor of Berwick, captured, 239. Sir James Douglas captured, 240. Scots strengthen the defences of Fawdon Hill by triple earth- banks, 243. Hunting horns used by Scots to frighten the English army at Elsdon, 244. Bishop of Durham decided against a second battle, 244. dead are buried, 245. Causes of defeat, 246. Otterburn, last of the private battles, 247. Froissart and his translators, 247. “Chevy Chase”? and the Chev- auchée, 248. Chronology of the Otterburn Cam- paign, 250. Discoveries on the battle-field 1961, 250. bodies covered in chain armour probably buried in the graves on the battlefield, 252. The Triple Dikes, 252. The English system of defence in the North, 254. Sir John Froissart’s Chronicles of England, France and Spain, Edition of 1505, Vol. III, photo- stat extract from page 108 to page 117, 256. Pape, Miss, receives Club at Grindon Corner, 10. Past Presidents, 215. Pencaitland Church, visited, 257. Note on by Rev. G. G. Morgan, M.A., 261, Tytler, 262. house built in 1624 by William Cairns, 262. later additions, 262. part of Pilmuir lands granted to Haddington Abbey, 262. sold in 1564 to Secretary Maitland, 262. Pilmuir conveyed to William Cairns and his wife Agnes Broun in 1621. Richard Cairns succeeds to Pilmuir, 263. William Borthwick, nephew to Richard Cairns succeeds to Pil- muir, 263. Murray family become owners, 264. Sir Henry Wade last owner died in 1955, 264. Embellishment of the house in 18th century, 264. Pink Slip, 205. Places Visited :— Belchester, 1959, 13. Bellingham, 1961, 257, 266. Broxmouth Park, 1960, 100. Chesters, 1961, 257, 269. Chollerford (Corstopitum) 1961, 257, 270. Cragside, 1959, 11, 17. Dalkeith Church and Palace, 1960, 99. Dunbar Castle, Harbour and Town House, 1960, 100. Evelaw Tower, 1959, 13. Foul Ford, 1959, 12. Garleigh Moor, 1959, 11. Goswick Sands, 1959, 12. Greenknowe Tower, 1961, 258, 280. Grindon Corner, 1959, 10. Hermitage Castle, 1961, 258, 272. Hesleyside, 1961, 257. High Rochester (Bremenium), 1960, 101, 105. Kimmerghame, 1959, 14. Lariston, 1961, 258, 277. Lauder Church, Town House, and Roman Marching Camp, 1961, 258, 280. Liddle Castle, 1961, 273. Linbrig, 1959, 11. Lordenshaws Camp, 1959, 11, 17. Marlefield, 1959, 12. Old Castleton, 1961, 258, 275, 342 Pencaitland, 1961, 257, 261. Penielheugh, 1959, 12. Pilmuir House, 1961 (first time), 262. Preston Hall, 1960, 100. Raecleugh Head, 1960, 101. Rink Camp, 1959, 10. Rothbury, 1959, 11. Seaton Delaval Church, Hall, and Seaton Sluice, 1960, 100, 116. Spottiswoode, 1959, 13. Stenton Church and Village, 1960, 100. Sunderland Hall, 1959, 10. Thirlestane Castle, 1961, 258. West Woodburn (Habitancum) 1960, 101, 113. Wilkinson Park, 1959, 11. Winton Castle, 1961 (first time), 257, 260. Porteous, A. M., observations by, 140. Preston Hall, visited, 100. Purves, T., as Treasurer. Financial Statements, 96, 198, 332. Treasurer’s Reports, 15, 103, 258. Raecleugh Head, visited, 101. Rainfall Records, 94, 197, 331. Rink Camp, visited, 10. Roman Camps and Forts— Belchester, 13. Bremenium, High Rochester, 106. Carvoran, 21. Chesters, 257, 269. Chollorford, 257, 270. Habitancum, West Woodburn, 101, 113. ** Roman Wall, Notes on Some Recent Developments along,” by Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, B.A., F.R. Hist.8. Excavations near Walltown, 21. Building methods used by the Romans in negotiating very steep gradients, 21. Roman cemetery at Birdoswald, 22, Tnrf Wall, section at Lanerton, 23. Turrets 5la and b, 23. Rothbury, visited, 11. Rulss and Regulations, 201. **Same with a Difference, The,” by A. A. Buist, reprinted from ‘‘ The Scots Magazine,” 137. Differences in the Jedburgh and Orkney versions of the game, 137. INDEX Origins of the Ba’ Game may go back to Sun worship as described in Miss Marian McNeill’s “ Silver Bough,” 138. Scott-Plummer, Mrs., welcomes Club to Sunderland Hall, 10. Seaton Delaval Hall and Church, visited, 100. Seaton Sluice, visited, 100, 116. Simpson, Miss, recites Border Ballads 258. Spottiswoode, visited, 13. Mr. and Mrs. J. Logan McDougal receive the Club and recreate the story of Spottiswoode and its associations with Lady John Scott, 13. Stark, Rev. A. R., receives the Club at Stenton Church, 101. Stenton Church and village visited, 101. Sunderland Hall, visited, 10. Swinton, Brigadier, Presidential Ad- dress by, 1. addresses Club at Foul Ford, 12. with Mrs. Swinton welcomes Club to Kimmerghame, 13. “Swinton Family, The,’’ Presidential Address by Brigadier A. H. C. Swinton, M.C., 1. Liulf of Bamburgh and Swinton mentioned as holding Swinton before 1098, 3. Ernulf de Swinton, perhaps the first instance on record of a Scottish knight, 4. Robert 20th of the Ilk, first repre- sentative Member of Parliament for Berwickshire, 6. John 23rd of that Ilk, prisoner at Worcester, forfeited by the Con- vention of Estates, excommuni- cated, 6. Sir John 25th of that Ilk, merchant in Holland, family estates re- stored to him, a founder of the Bank of Scotland, first M.P. for Berwickshire in the Parliament of Great Britain, 7. John 26th, one of the early improv- ers of land in Berwickshire, 7. Archibald, founder of Kimmer- ghame branch, 7, 8. INDEX John 27th of that Ilk, raised to the Bench as Lord Swinton, 7. John 28th, rebuilt Swinton House in 1800. William 33rd of that Ik, lives in Edmonton, Alberta, 8. Swinton of Swinton, Mrs., Presidential Address by, 95. held a botanical meeting at Goswick Sands, 12. Thirlestane Castle visited, 258. Wallace, William, Some Thoughts on the Trial and Execution of, by R. H. Walton, 118. Walton, R. H. as President, 102. “ Bremenium, High Rochester, The Roman Fort of,” 105. “Habitancum, West Woodburn, The Roman Fort of,” 113. “Lordenshaws Camp, Rothbury, Notes on,” 17. Otterburn Story, The, 217. 343 ‘Seaton Sluice, The Harbour of,” 116. “ William Wallace, Some Thoughts on the Trial and Execution of,” 118. with Mrs. Walton entertains the Club members to tea at Wilkinson Park, 11. West Woodburn, visited, 101. description of 113. «* Wild Flowers, In Search of, ”’ Presi- dential Address by Mrs. Swinton of Swinton, 95. Wild Flowers on Hadrian’s Wall etc., Pagid. Wilkinson Park, visited, 11. the house built in the 1920’s has panoramic views, 11. Walton collection of firearms in- spected, 11. Wilson, Colonel and Mrs. welcomed Club to Belchester, 13. Winton Castle, visited, 257. description of, 260. HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB — The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-, is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History. Sie Red se ir A ORES Beit 3 oP np, HISTORY — OF THE BERWICKSHIRE - NATURALISTS’ CLUB INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 “MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@LUM ” VOL. XXXVI. Part I. z 1962 i Be |, Price to Non-Members 20s. many BERWICK-UPON-TWEED PRINTED FOR THE CLUB BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD., MAIN STREET, SPITTAL 1963 OFFICE-BEARERS Secretary W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed, (Tel. Birgham 231). Editing Secretary Rev. J. 1. C. FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire. (Tel. Leitholm 240). Treasurer T. PURVES, 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-T weed. (Tel. Berwick 386). f e , JUL 1966 \ o> &. 2 ~S ?, & ; AAL WA scorers HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVI. PART I—.1962. Page 1. Church Extension in Berwickshire Through the Ages. Annual Address by the President, Rev. J. I. C. Finniz. Delivered at Berwick, 10th October, 1962 Kis ae in 2. Reports of Meetings for 1962 if me v3 oe ap 10 Obituary .. Lg ie ‘. ue AY me ay «el 3. Treasurer’s Report for 1962 My: sie a a3 are fh3 4. St. Andrew’s Church, Peebles. By Rev. J. I. C. FINNIE 15 Lyne Church. By Rev. J. I. C. FINNIE Me ay ub 16 5. Stobo Church. By Rev. JAMES BULLOCH, B.D., PH.D. .. Sedo ell 6. Caroline Park G a ad i - + vgs 120) 7. Inveresk. By G. WARDLAW-BURNET .. Ap ne ane eo 8. The Parish Church of St. ae The Great, Kirknewton. by Rev. PETER RENDELL ; 29 9. From Over Denton to Chesterholm : The Wall and other Roman Remains. By Miss DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. .. vm is me ie ee ee atone wis 10. Notes on the Demolition of an Old House in Berwick-on- Tweed. By Mona Carr si : : ae spt!) 11. The Spades Mire, Berwick-on-Tweed. By K. G. in ee M.A., F.S.A.SCOT. ? 40 12. Place Names in the Border ee oy Miss DONALDSON- HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. : : en 43 il 13. 14. 15. 16. ie 18. 19: 20. 21. 2s 23; 24. 25; 26. 27. 2B. 29. CONTENTS The Devil’s Causeway and the Bremenium—Thrunton Branch. By R. H. WALTON We Sa A Cup-Marked Stone in the Roman Town of te By R. H. WALTON te 5% : : A Group of Cup-and-Ring Marked Rocks on Goswick Sands. By R. H. WALTON a : The Catrail—another Theory. By R. H. WALTON Tam’s Cross, hice kid W. Rye ELLiot and R. H. WALTON j Some Fresh Light on the Anglo-Scottish Lords of Leitholm and Strickland. ae Miss DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., Page F.R.HIST.S. 65 Report on British Association Megeee at Manchester, 1962. By Mrs. M. H. MCWuHIR 70 Thunderstorm at Hardens, Duns. os Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. a es bs WEA The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire. Part VI. By A. G. LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. , Ke ae >) Botany. By A. G. LONG, M.SC., F.R.E.S. 100 Entomology. By Grace A. ELLIOT 100 Ornithology .. 101 Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire during 1962. by Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. c= 103 Rainfall in Berwickshire iso 1962. By Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON .. 104 Balance Sheet Bs oe oe ae ae »- . 105-106 List of New Members 107 109 List of Illustrations PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB CHURCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE THROUGH THE AGES Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at Berwick, 10th October, 1962, by the Rev. J. I. Crawford Finnie. Before one builds a place of worship it is usual to have a group of worshippers. How then did the Christian religion come to be introduced into this area? Anyone who endeavours to delve into the history of the first beginnings of Christianity whether North or South of the Tweed soon finds himself befogged in a realm of legend and pious imaginings. Church historians appear to be imbued with the idea of proving that their particular branch of the Church owed its beginning to the Apostles if possible and that it was entirely independent of any other church. It is said that no less than six of the Apostles have been named as possible founders of the Church in England and by the aid of legend Joseph of Arimathea has been transported from the Holy Land to “ England’s green and pleasant land ” there to deposit the Holy Grail and plant the Holy Thorn at Glastonbury. Even the Venerable Bede who dwelt in the cold matter-of-fact atmosphete of our northern regions and not in the more heady atmosphere of the warm south adds to 1 7 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS the legends by repeating a tale of a certain Lucius, King of Britain, who in A.D. 156 sent a letter to Pope Eleutherius “asking to be made a Christian. This pious request was quickly granted, and the Britons. held the Faith which they had received in all its purity and fullness until the time of the Emperor Diocletian.” Eleutherius was not Pope until 20 years later and Lucius was king not of Britain but of Edessa in Mesopotamia and his capital was named “ Britium ” which some scribe had possibly confused with “ Britannia ”’. North of the Border the church historians were equally active in this field of legend. When the Scots had trouble with the Archbishop of York who claimed jurisdiction over the Church in Scotland, the Scottish Churchmen produced the legend which explained why Andrew, the brother of Peter, became the patron saint of Scotland. The story was that Regulus one of the men who were in charge of the tomb of St. Andrew at Constantinople had a dream, in which he received a divine command to go forth to another land. The words were exactly the same as those in which the call of Abraham is described—* Depart from thine own land, thy kindred and thy house, and go into the land which I shall show thee ”’. Regulus in obedience to the call took with him some relics of the Apostle and set forth with some companions. Eventu- ally they landed at the place now called St. Andrews. To add to the impressiveness of the story a Scottish King, Angus, whose actual dates were many centuries later, was called into being. This Angus, very conveniently, had a vision of a white cross on a blue sky and heard the voice of St. Andrew assure him of victory in battle. In gratitude for blessings received Angus was naturally eager to make a thank offering to the Apostle. Then he fell in with Regulus who had just completed his long and perilous voyage and was directed to bestow the land required for the building of the mother church of all Scotland upon St. Andrew. - It was Andrew who brought Peter to the Lord, therefore it was felt that the Pope as the successor of Peter could not CHURCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE 3 THROUGH THE AGES fail to be impressed by this proof of the Apostle Andrews’ interest in the Scottish Church. The reaction at Rome was not as immediate as the Scots had hoped but a later Pope did decree that the Scottish church was the special daughter of Rome and thus put an end to the claims of the English Archbishop to exercise authority in Scotland. There is no convincing proof that Christianity came to this district from the Apostles nor even direct from Rome. Christianity came to Berwickshire from Old Melrose and Lindisfarne, both of which were outposts of the Church of St. Columba in Iona. The Columban Church was an offshoot of the Irish Church and there appears to be some slight evi- dence that the Irish Church received Christianity from tht Church of Gaul, which in turn received it from the Eastern Chuich by way of North Italy. The Columban Church was monastic and not parochial in its organisation therefore we cannot imagine a great wave of missionary activity sweeping across Berwickshire leaving the country neatly divided into parishes, each with its parish church. Each monastery of the Columban Church was a centre of missionary activity. At the head of the monastery was the abbot and in Iona, following the precedent which was set there by St. Columba—who was a presbyter only, and not a bishop—the abbot, as Bede tells us, was always a presbyter, but this was not followed in all monasteries as we find bishops also acting as abbots at Lindisfarne. The abbot was “father ’’ of the community over which he tuled. The community was called the “family”. The abbot usually officiated at the altar and dispensed the saera- ments, he summoned the brethren to church, he instituted festivals, regulated fasts, and prescribed penance and sent the monks out on their various missions and also administered the property belonging to the monastery. The rule of the abbot was absolute and must be complied with, even at the tisk of life itself. 4 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS It has been said of the Columban Church—“ as an instru- ment for missionary conquest it proved an unparallelled success ; but it lacked the power necessary to conserve what it won ; and it failed before the effort of building up a stable and enduring ecclesiastical fabric ”’. No known remains of a building of this period in the county, but a study of the buildings to be found in Ireland and in the Hebridean islands indicates that a Columban monastery consisted of a collection of huts made of branches or wattles covered with turf or clay. The churches were also constructed of wood. These wooden churches continued to be built until 12th century and although stone churches existed they were considered to be a novelty. Hach monastery was surrounded by a high wall or cashel of great thickness constructed of unhewn stones and earth. Sometimes chambers were constructed in the thickness of the wall. More permanent structures of stone in the form of beehive shaped cells made of dry stone work were the cells of the monks, while the churches were somewhat similar but rectangular in plan and having the joints of the stones cemented with a certain amount of mortar. The roofs were like those of the huts, constructed of overlapping stones carried up with a curve to a pointed ridge. The church was a simple oblong chamber of small dimensions set with its length east and west. A small door in the west end had inclined jambs and a straight lintel and interior was lighted by a small square- headed window to the east. Claims have been made that St. Ebba’s Chapel on St. Abbs’ Head dates from this period but the size and plan of the building suggest that it belongs to a much later period. The sites for the first parish churches in Berwickshire would be chosen in the 12th century as a result of the changes which Queen Margaret wife of Malcolm Canmore made in the organisation of the Scottish Church. As the result of her influence and that of her sons the monastic system of the CHURCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE 5 THROUGH THE AGES Celtic church was replaced by a diocesan system akin to that of the Western church. Grants of land were made to settlers from England and elsewhere, who agreed to provide men for the army of the king. These settlers would build a timber castle for their own use and usually a church. The grant of Ednam by King Edgar to Thor Longus in 1105 is the earliest of these grants to be recorded. Since most of these settlers came from England or the Continent it is not surprising that the style of architecture in which they chose to build their churches was that to be found in the places from which they came, viz., Norman. These buildings would consist of an oblong nave opening by an arch into a nearly square chancel, as for instance at Leger- wood where the Norman chancel still survives attached to a modern nave. In more elaborate buildings the square east end of the chancel would be replaced by an apse as at Bunkle and Edrom. The fact that such buildings could be constructed and decorated in characteristic Norman fashion is evidence that skilled stonemasons were available when the money was forthcoming with which to pay them. At a later date when most of the parish churches had passed under the control of the monasteries the typical parish church became a long narrow building with little or no ornamentation, often rudely constructed and roofed with thatch or turf. The reason for such poor buildings was not lack of skill but lack of money, since there is ample evidence to be found in various documents that the monasteries robbed the parish churches in order to add to their own wealth and grandeur. Such a simple oblong building would be similar to the church at Bassendean. This building appears to be very ancient as it possesses recesses for the holy water stoup, an ambry and a piscina in the appropriate places. The fact that grooves for glass are in the wall of one of the windows would indicate that it is of a later date. It was in use prior to 1649 when 6 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS owing to a movement of the population, a new church was built at Westruther. This latter church was altered in 1752 to accommodate another change in population and was in turn abandoned for another new church in 1840. Long narrow buildings were common because the native grown timber was not long enough to span a wide roof. Cockburnspath Church is an example of this type being 80 feet long by 18 feet wide. The remains of a window with Geometrical tracery and the thickness of the walls suggest that it was built in 16th century. The round tower at the west end might suggest a very early date as round towers are found in Iteland dating from 9th-12th centuries and at Abernethy and Brechin in Scotland. They were strongly built as places of refuge for the monks in a monastery, but the tower at Cockburnspath has too thin walls and is probably not much older than the church. It may have been intended as a belfry or a watch tower. Greenlaw Church was originally a long narrow building built in 1675 to which a tower was added in 1696. An in- crease in population necessitated the addition of a north aisle in 1855. The addition of the north aisle gave to the church the T-shape which is to be found in so many Scottish parish churches. This T-shape was first introduced shortly after the Re- formation when owing to the increasing numbers attending the services the long narrow Pre-Reformation Churches proved too small and unsuitable for the services of the Re- formed Church. In England the development of the wool trade in 14th and 15th centuries brought new wealth to the country and some of this was used to enlarge and largely rebuild many of the churches in order to accommodate many altars. In Scotland there was no such increase of wealth with the result that most parish churches retained the simple long narrow oblong form which was determined by the out- line of the first church on the site which often dated from 12th century. Even when the later church was built on CHURCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE | THROUGH THE AGES another site the long narrow shape was often continued. At Westruther the 1649 church was essentially a copy of its Pre-Reformation predecessor at Bassendean with a north aisle added to give it the new fashionable T-shape to accom- modate more worshippers. There was a curious reversal here to the original shape when because of a decrease in population the north aisle was removed in 1752. Swinton Church, which was built in 1729, on earlier foun- dations, is an example of the old pattern persisting. To this long narrow oblong the north aisle was added in 1782 and converted it to the T-shape. In this church is a modern example of the laird’s loft which occupies the east end of the original narrow building. It became the custom, after the Reformation, for the chief landowner in a parish to appropriate to himself and his family, the chancel of the Pre-Reformation Church and to build a loft or gallery. The part underneath the loft might be used as a retiring room or as a place of burial. Polwarth Church, built in 1703, possibly on older foun- dations, has a retiring room for the laird in the tower. This room is provided with a fireplace and also a squint through which the laird can watch the progress of the service and decide whether the sermon is sufficiently interesting to warrant his attention. This church was built by Sir Patrick Hume, later the first Earl of Marchmont. There was not much church building in the early part of 18th century as the union with England in 1807 had unhappy financial repercussions and there was a certain stagnation in national life as a result. In the second half of the century improvements in agriculture introduced by many of the landowners led to an increase in the rural population and this necessitated larger churches. The upkeep of church and manse was the responsibility of the heritors or landowners of the parish. These often proved reluctant to disburse money for this purpose with the result that many legal battles 8 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS raged between ministers and heritors in an attempt to force the heritors to fulfil their legal obligations. The parish church has suffered from a lack of money for repairs and re-building at different periods. In mediaeval days the monasteries allowed the parish churches which were under their control to fall into disrepair in spite of appeals and commands from the church authorities. In post-Reformation days the heritors were the culprits. The heritors were obliged to provide sufficient seats to accommodate all the adults in the parish and this they tended to do in the cheapest way. Where it was found to be slightly less costly to build.a new church instead of repairing and enlarging an old one, the old one was abandoned and replaced by a new building. The T-shape which had been found most suitable for worship under both Episcopalian and Presbyterian regimes in the 17th century was usually retained with galleries built across the three ends of the T. The T-shape provided space for the long Communion Table which. stretched the whole length of the church. The south facade as at Polwarth contained three doors, one at each end, and one in the middle for the minister. The minister’s door usually led straight into the pulpit which was situated in the middle of the long south wall and commanded a view of the whole church. It was the custom at this period for communicants to par- take of the elements seated round the Communion Table following the example of our Lord and His Disciples at the Last Supper. Large numbers from surrounding parishes attended the Communion Season and this made necessary the serving of many Tables. The communicants would file into the church and take their seats at the Table during the singing of a psalm, then after partaking they would file out of the other door while others came in to take their places during the singing of another psalm. The T-shape of church proved itself so suitable both visually and acoustically that it was retained even when one might have expected otherwise. Ladykirk which is a cruci- CHRUCH EXTENSION IN BERWICKSHIRE i) THROUGH THE AGES form church built in 1500 by James IV has its internal fur- nishings so arranged that it conforms to the T-shape. This is done by ignoring the south transept. Somewhat similar internal arrangements persisted in Coldingham Priory until recently. Modern examples of the use of this T-shape are St. Cuthbert’s Church, Coldstream and Ayton Church. Externally Ayton Church would appear to be a modern Gothic edifice with nave, chancel with apsidal east end, and one transept with tower and spire, however, internally it proves to be the familiar T-shape. Most of the churches in the country which had an ancient foundation were long narrow buildings whose width was governed by the length of timber then available but by the 18th century the importation of timber from the Baltic ports made possible the construction of wider roofs. This was taken advantage of at Eccles where in 1774 the old narrow foundations were abandoned and a new church, a wide oblong in plan, was built. The seating arrangements were simply a modification of the old T-shape, with the pulpit in the middle of the south wall, (with its own private doorway) and galleries on the east, west and north walls. Church extension in Berwickshire appears to have taken place in several phases :— 1. That of 7th century under the influence of St. Cuthbert and his companions from Melrose. 2. That of 12th century under the influence of Queen Margaret and her sons. 3. That of 18th century made necessary by the increase in rural population due to improvements in agriculture. 4. That of 19th century due to the Disruption of the Scottish Church in 1843 which led to buildings of the Free Church of Scotland being erected in every parish. 10 REPORTS OF MEETINGS FOR 1962 Reporis of Meetings for the Year 1962 The secretary wishes to thank the members of the Club for all the help and consideration that they have afforded him in the past season. The Meetings have been well attended and the membership keeps at an even level. The Club is indeed grateful to the ladies and gentlemen who have so graciously opened their houses and been willing to let us see the many treasures which they contain. Opening a house to the Club causes a great deal of unseen labour and we are deeply appreciative of all the kindnesses shown. 1. The first meeting of the season was held at Peebles. About 100 members were present. St. Andrew’s Church, once connected with the Covenanters, was visited. After a short drive Neidpath castle was the next visit. After a picnic luncheon in the garden of Stobo Manse, the Rev. I. Crawford Finnie gave a talk in the ancient Church recently restored. By the kindness of Mr. and Mrs. Balfour, the Club were able to walk in the gardens at Dawick, where some of the rarest trees and shrubs growing on the Borders are to be found. On returning to Peebles, tea was taken at the Tontine Hotel. 2. The second meeting took place at New Hailes. The members of the Club should indeed remember this memorable occasion, as do the President, Editing Secretary, and the Secretary. The visit was only achieved with much difficulty. This historic house, virtually unchanged since the time of Lord Hailes, is never under any circumstance open to the public. The occasion was unique in many ways. After luncheon and a short drive, Brunstane House was visited. D. Mackenzie Robertson, Esq., gave a vivid account of its history and the Scottish Parliament that sat there. Brun- stane House is one of the enchanting houses that are rapidly becoming rarer owing to the development of housing and trading estates. It is hoped that when such time comes for its ultimate destruction that many of its architectural features will be removed and transferred elsewhere. 3. Perhaps the-highlight of the season’s meeting was the third, when the Club met at Inveresk Church. This wonderful church, built on the original site of the Roman Temple of Jupiter, is almost Cathedral-like in its structure. The OBITUARY 11 Fisherman’s gallery is unique. After luncheon in the grounds of Inveresk House, now the property of the National Trust, where a new Garden is in construction, members were taken on an exciting tour of some eighteenth-century houses, all carefully restored and tended by their owners. The day will ever be remembered as being out of this world. Our many thanks are due to the friends of Inveresk Society. 4. The August meeting was held in brilliant sunshine when over 100 members met at Kirknewton Church which was described by the vicar. Later members drove to Hethpool Tower where the history was told by Major Dixon-Johnson. The nearby stone circle was visited and described by Captain Walton. After a steep but short climb the camp of Elsdon Burn was seen, and a wonderful view was had over the Borderland. This was the first visit of the Club to this large and remarkably sited camp. 5. The last meeting was held at St. Boswells where the Company assembled at the seminary of the White Friars. The work of the school and its pupils was explained by the Abbot in charge. Later, members were shown over the building. A visit was next paid to two relatively unknown monuments, the Wallace Memorial, and the James Thompson Temple, both erected by the Earl of Buchan. After luncheon, the party drove to Mertoun House and were received by their Graces The Duke and Duchess of Sutherland. This fine Bruce House had recently been restored to its original form and contains the famous collection of the Bridgewater Paint- ings. Members were able to wander at their leisure through the house and gardens. Tea was taken at the Buccleugh Arms Hotel. SIR JOHN HEBURN MILNE HOME. The Club has lost an old and valued Member who at the time of his death was “the father of the club.”” Joining in 1898, Sir John was one of the interested members, and ever had the welfare of the Club at heart. Those who knew him will ever remember his gentle other worldly nature, his great knowledge of Border history, lore and legend, and his quiet sense of fun. Nothing was ever a trouble to Sir John and he 12 OBITUARY would go to endless pains to be of help. Of one of the most illustrious of Border families, Sir John was educated privately, and afterwards fulfilled a life of public service, devoted to duty and his country. His passing is deeply regretted not only by his many friends but by the community at large. CHARLES HENRY HUNTER-BLAIR, M.A., D.Litt., D.Hist., F.S.A., F.R.C.Heralds. It is with sincere regret that we must report the passing of this famous historian only a short space of time before his hundredth year. The Club and the country have lost one of their most learned and erudite men. His long life was one devoted to heraldry, history and literature. Born in 1864 he was descended from Robert Blair of Doon, who in the seven- teenth century was a well known antiquarian. In the eighteenth century the Blairs married into the Hunter family and have since been Hunter Blairs. Dr. Hunter Blair was educated at Tynemouth school and afterwards joined the firm of Dixon Blair of Newcastle where he was managing director until shortly before his death. In 1918 he joined the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. Already he was well known throughout the country as an authority on heraldry and ancient seals, and an account of the mediaeval seals of Berwick-upon- Tweed appeared shortly after his becoming a member. Dr. Hunter Blair was a most active member and supporter of the Club and in 1929 was elected President. Since then he has been rewarded by many honours, and has contributed many times to the History. He was consulted by many eminent people and societies throughout the world for he was con- sidered to be one of the greatest authorities on heraldry in the country. He was ever willing to help the student and the researcher ; never impatient and always emanating an old world charm and culture. Many of us have reason to re- member him with gratitude for his great knowledge and understanding. Dr. Hunter Blair was president of the Newcastle Society of Antiquaries and was for forty years the Editor of the Society’s publication Archaeologia Aeliana. _ Our sympathy goes out to his sons and daughter who have lost a father, as the Club has lost a friend. TREASURER’S REPORT FOR. 1962 13 Treasurer's Report—1962. Mr. President and Fellow Members I have pleasure in submitting Treasurer’s Financial Statement for year ending 20th September, 1962. I have to report a loss on the Season of £80 5s. 8d. This was caused by the increased cost of printing the History for 1961. I will explain reasons for this later. Income from subscriptions, entrance fees, etc., for the year amount to £435 18s. Od.; expenditure for the year amounts to £516 3s. 8d. ; showing a loss of £80 5s. 8d. The details of income are as follows, sub, etc., a total of £435 18s. Od. The Details of Expenditure are History, printing, etc., making a total of £516 3s. 8d. The Credit Balance on General Account at commencement of season was £106 11s. 7d., deduct loss, £80 5s. 8d. Credit Balance on General Account at end of season is £26 5s. 11d. The Club’s Reserve Account with the Trustee Savings Bank amounts to £200 17s. 5d. . The Balance Sheet shows cash in National Commercial Bank £26 5s. 11d., and in Trustee Savings Bank £200 17s. 5d., a total of £227 3s. 4d. Flodden Field Memorial Fund Flodden Field Memorial Fund as brought forward from September 20th, 1961, £49 8s. 7d., plus Interest of £1 10s. 2d., giving a total of £50 18s. 9d. With reference to cost of History £375. This is a large sum, but this History will be approximately half as large again as the last one. The Editing Secretary found himself in the position that he had much more material for publication than the Club could afford to print. The Editing Secretary, the Printers and I met and we decided to use about £80 of the carry forward from last year towards cost of this History and I hope you will approve our action when you receive your copies. I would sincerely apologise to those members who sent in articles for publication which, owing to the financial 14 TREASURER’S REPORT FOR 1962 position, either had to be omitted or cut down. I think it is the Editing Secretary’s intention to include those in next year’s History. Finally I would state that the Club’s accounts have been audited by Mr. P. G. Geggie of the National Commercial Bank and I would take this opportunity of thanking him for his kindness in doing so. Ayton Church. Edrom—Norman Apse. e Eccles Church— interior. OR EE me moe somalia eee a duian oll 5 Swinton Church— Laird’s loft at east end. Westruther Church Bonkle—Norman Apse. Greenlaw Church. Ladykirk Church. Westruther Church —1649 altered 1752. Coldingham Priory. Legerwood Church —Norman Arch. Bassendean Church. ST. ANDREW’S CHURCH, PEEBLES. By REV. J. I. C. FINNIE. King David II, in 1363, granted John of Peblys, Master of St. Leonard’s Hospital and vicar of church of Peblys, space on the common ground of the burgh on which to build a church. Blessed Virgin Mary of Childbirth. In 1367 King David endowed it with the multures of the mills Traquair and Innerleithen. So it remained till 1406. In 1195 a church in the town was dedicated to St. Andrew the Apostle by Bishop Joceline of Glasgow. This served as the parish church until it was destroyed by fire in 1406 when the town was burned by Sir Robert Umphraville. An image of St. Andrew was saved from the fire and brought here to the Church of St. Mary and installed in the choir. This church was then adopted as the parish church and became known as St. Andrew’s. This St. Andrew’s Church was burned along with the town by the English in 1548-9. Although the Town Council strove to get it rebuilt and its services restored they were only partially successful. But in 1560 they obtained possession of the Cross Church from Red Friars or Trinitarian through the influence of the Lord’s of Secret Council. The Cross Church served as the Parish Church from 1560 until 1784. The tower has been so thoroughly restored that it probably bears little resemblance to its original form. Dr. Chambers “more honour to him had he been less successful in con- cealing the old work’’ Church 140 feet long. Cromwell’s troops stabled their horses in the church when, it says, Sir Herbert Maxwell laid seige to Needpath Castle in 1650. 15 16 LYNE CHURCH Tombstones. Oldest. John Tweedie, baillie, died 1699; and his son, provost, died 1712. From this family have sprung Speirs of Elderslie. Round sides of the stones, figures representing the four seasons — a farmer sowing—Spring. — woman with flowers in her hand—Summer. — young man with reaping hook—Autumn. — boy blowing on his hands— Winter. THOMAS HOPE. Here lie three Hopes enlcosed within, Death’s prisoners by Adam’s sin ; Yet rest in hope that they shall be Set by the second Adam free. LYNE CHURCH. By REV. J. I. C. FINNIE. Built 1644, replacing a former church said to have been built by Sir Thomas Randolph, nephew of Robert the Bruce, who had a house inside the remains of the Roman Camp behind the church. Camp known locally as Randolph Wa’s. Foundations of buildings discovered in excavations in 1900 may have been those of Randolph’s house. Church said to be built on a Roman tumulus. Pulpit and pew—fine carving from Holland—were presented to the church in 1644 by Lady Yester. Pews—originally one—show a monogram with the initials J.M.H. for Lord John and Lady Margaret Hay of Yester. STOBO CHURCH. By REV. JAMES BULLOCH, B.D., Ph.D. Stobo kirk is substantially a Norman parish church with late fifteenth century additions and alterations made in the Victorian reconstruction of 1863 and the rebuilding of the north aisle in 1929. As such, it is unique in the upper Tweed valley. The causes for this are found in its early importance as the seat of the deanery, its mediaeval associations with Glasgow as an estate of the bishops and the endowment of a canonry, and the care and interest of local lairds in the last century. Dedicated to St. Mungo—otherwise St. Kentigern—Stobo had a group of dependent chapels which later became the parishes of Lyne, Dawyck, Drumelzier, and Broughton and until the sheriffdom was established at Peebles in the early twelfth century, it was the seat of the deanery. Known as a plebania, this type of church grouping perpetuated the pattern of early missionary settlement, and there is good cause to hold that the church owes its foundation to Kentigern or his time. In the enquiry of Earl David, held about 1120, Stobo is listed as one of the ancient possessions of the bishopric of Glasgow. The Norman work of the building evidently dates from soon after. Entering the church at the porch there can be seen the jougs—for civil punishment—in a glass case, while on the right are the heavy scores made by the sharpening of knives. Within the porch is the Norman south doorway, its modern door being of cedar of Lebanon, carefully repaired where the planing of the wood revealed internal flaws. Opposite the door, in the north wall of the nave, is a window which has orignally been a doorway. While the position is quite unusual its character was made plain in 1863 by the discovery of the long bolt hole, now concealed, for a sliding bar. It is of Norman date, but the windows on the south side are 1% 18 STOBO CHURCH later. The small one under the gallery dates only from 1863 ; the two larger were formed in the mid fifteenth century, but one was completely replaced in 1863 and the other partially. A large archway in the west wall was filled up in 1863 to create a vestry and a stair to the laird’s loft. To the east the chancel arch, which was small and low, was most unfortunately replaced by the existing one in 1863. Two screens ran across the chancel in mediaeval times, one at the chancel arch and the other to the eastward. A small window (behind the organ) lit between the screens, a doorway in the south wall gave separate access to the chancel beyond the second screen, and the large south window was thus centrally placed in the remaining chancel. This doorway was raised in 1863 by the insertion of a stone on each side. A Celtic cross head was found above the opening and was removed by someone who gave the modern replica seen standing in the wall tomb opposite. Three Norman windows evidently existed in the north wall of the chancel; the westmost has been destroyed, but the two others remain. On the south side a large window with heavy plate tracery was inserted in the fifteenth century when glass was more readily available. On its sill lie several stones found in reconstruction of the kirk ; to the east a skew putt from a gable end, next a stone from above the north aisle showing chalice and wafer, sacramental symbols for a priest ; a niche for a small statue ; the capital of a Norman wall shaft, as at the door ; and a voussoir, or stone from a window frame. East of the window is an aumbry, popularly but imaccurately described as a leper squint. In the north wall is a wall tomb, lifted about half a yard in 1863 and moved some yards west of its original site. Probably it also served as an Easter Sepulchre. The slab was missing at the time of reconstruction. Some of the stones in the arch have been misplaced in re- erection. Almost every one carries a mason’s mark. Above it is a coat of arms, much defaced, but corresponding to that for the family of Vesey. The alms dish is of Nuremberg work and the candlesticks are Flemish. Six of the lamps are of late mediaeval date (three in the chancel, two at the crossing, and one at the west end) STOBO CHURCH. 19 and the remainder are copies ; two, one at the south chancel window and the other at the west end of the nave, retain the original chains ; all contain Victorian fittings. A sanctuary lamp is awaiting repair. The bevel on the east wall of the chancel indicates that in mediaeval times the chancel had a plaster ceiling, and the small window under the roof has lit the loft. The north aisle was attractively reconstructed in 1929 under the mistaken impression that it was St. Kentigern’s cell. It is almost certainly a chantry chapel or mortuary aisle of late fifteenth century date. In its west wall can be seen the broken piscina beside which the altar once stood. Alongside the piscina is a burial slab bearing a miller’s rhind. On the north wall of the aisle are two burial slabs, one showing chalice and wafer, and inscribed in Latin, “Here lies Master Robert Vesey, formerly vicare of Stobo, who died 10 May 1473.” This slab exactly fits the chancel wall tomb, and has been left rough on one side for insertion in a north wall, so it is almost certainly the slab from the tomb. In the west end of the north wall is a very elementary slab carved to show a knight in half armour, metal on legs and arms, with a jack of quilted woollen blanketing on the body. Between the slabs are two stones found on the site in 1929. Whatever their purpose they are certainly not the altar and font which they have been supposed to be. A mediaeval font survived at Stobo till at least 1843 but is now missing and may be the one in Dawyck Chapel. The eighteen century baptismal bowl and bracket are at the north side of the crossing. An aumbry can be seen in the west wall of the north aisle and, at about the same height, but nearer the arch, may be seen an incised tally for payment of the workmen. In this wall can be seen, externally, a long standing stone associated with pre-Christian religion. The vestry contains a plan of the church under a curtain. Its drawing is accurate and reveals that the building, laid down by hand and eye, has not got a perfect right angle. The comments on the plan are not always reliable. A wooden memorial commemorates the successor of Vesey who, as a non-graduate, is called “sir”. In the loft above is a good but neglected set of chairs. A window in the tower shows two openings, the small upper one, it is suggested being for ventil- 20 CAROLINE PARK ation by night when the lower window was closed by a shutter while a lamp was burning within. The tower, which is built on to the west wall of the nave and not into it, appears therefore to have been later. The present saddleback roof was built about 1658 when the tower was ruinous and reduced to its present height. CAROLINE PARK. The house appears to have been built in 1685 by George, Viscount Tarbat. It is quadrangular in form; the present south front was added eleven years after the house was built—that is in 1696, which is the date carved above the dormer window in the centre of the very steep-pitched south roof. The original house is described by Messrs. Gibbon & Ross as having been built in the “ homely Scottish style,” but Viscount. Tarbat desiring a more pretentious country mansion, added the east and west towers, and re-faced the entire south wall between them with a fine, smooth sandstone. The architect of this restoration is said to be Sir William Bruce of Baleaskie and Kinross, the architect of the more modern part of Holyrood. Viscount Tarbat was living at Holyrood at the time Caroline Park was being altered and both places resemble each other in some ways. The house for the most part is only one room thick although where the rooms are small there are two between the outer wall and the wall of the courtyard, and all these rooms com- municate with one another—a most inconvenient arrange- ment but one found in palaces and large houses of 16th, 17th and 18th centuries. There are two wide stone staircases, one from the North Hall and one from the South Hall. The iron balustrades are very fine pieces of hand-hammered iron-work supposed to have been executed at Augsburg in Germany. The design is floral with the rose prominent. The iron was originally guilded but is now painted, CAROLINE PARK 21 The north front is original. The roof is flat with a stone balustrade. In the centre of the wall above the north door is a stone tablet with a Latin inscription which reads :— “ Riches unemployed are of no use, but made to circulate they are productive of much good. Increase of property is accompanied by a corresponding increase of care, wherefore, for their own comfort and that of their friends, George and Anna—Viscount and Viscountess Tarbat—have caused this small cottage to be built in the year of the Christian era 1685. Enter then O Guest, for this is the house of entertainment. Now it is ours, soon it will be another’s ; but whose afterwards we neither know nor care, for more hath a certain dwelling ; therefore let us live while we may.” On the western tower of the south front are carved the words ‘“ Anne, Viscountess Tarbat’’ and on the eastern tower “ George, Viscount Tarbat ’’—above the windows of their respective dressing-rooms. The Viscount’s dressing-room communicates by means of a wheel-stair with the ground floor room underneath. This room has a door to the outside and would be used by the master of the house to interview workers on the estate. Lady Tarbat’s room has no commvnication with the room beneath it. The wrought-iron railing of the balcony over the porch shows a Viscount’s coronet, and the monogram of Viscount Tarbat and his second wife the Dowager Countess of Wemyss, also a swan, the crest of the Wemyss family and a Deer’s head, part of the crest of the Mackenzies of Seaforth, formerly existed. In addition there are the thistle and the rose, indicating Lord Tarbat’s desire for the anion of the two kingdoms, England and Scotland. Above the centre window on the second floor is carved ‘ the sun in his splendour,’ the crest of Tarbat of Cromarty ; while above the dormer window in the roof is carved the ‘ rock in flames ’ for Macleod of Harris, whose motto is ‘I shine, but I do not burn!’ The drawing room has a fine plaster ceiling in the centre of which is a picture representing a mythological scene— “ Aurora ”’ or “‘ Morning ”’ signed “‘ N. HEVDE, INVENTOR.” On the cornice in the centre of each of the sides is the richly 22 CAROLINE PARK worked monogram “G.A.T.” (for George, Anna and Tarbat) surmounted by a Viscount’s coronet. The plaster work of the ceiling was probably carried out by Italian workmen who were engaged on similar work in the royal apartments at Holyrood. The small drawing room has a similar ceiling with a circular - painting of “‘ Diana visiting Endymion ”’ signed “‘ N. HEVDE, Li Nicholas Hevde appears to have been a French artist, a pupil of Antonio Verrio, an Italian artist, whom Charles IT invited to England to paint ceilings at Windsor Castle and Hampton Court Palace. In this room are also four monochromes on the walls and decorative panels which make it an even finer room than the large drawing-room. One of the most interesting features of the old house is a number of monochrome paintings to be found in some of the rooms. These are for the most part imaginary landscapes, but one is supposed to represent “‘Inverary Castle” as it appeared at the time the second Duke of Argyll acquired Caroline. Park about the middle of last century. He left the house to his eldest daughter, Lady Caroline Campbell, who had married Francis, Earl of Dalkeith, who died in his father’s lifetime and it passed on her death in 1793 to her son Henry, Third Duke of Buccleuch. INVERESK. By G. WARDLAW-BURNET. If you will kindly imagine yourselves in Inveresk some 200 years ago, say in 1750, you will find a very different village from the one you see today. Across the road from here in 1748, an Edinburgh merchant, by name of Archibald Shiells, had recently bought up a row of small cottages and built himself a grand mansion in the Dutch style which he christened The Manor House. A little further on, in about 1760, Archibald Ainslie, another merchant, this time in Leith bought, to quote from the titles, “‘ three cockhouses and a yard ”’ for £20 1s. from an Edinburgh lawyer, Alexander Weir, and. built the house we know to-day as Oak Lodge, but which was then known more modestly as Acorn Lodge. In 1771, an accountant in the office of the Court of Exchequer, by name of Alexander MacDougall, bought some small buildings opposite Oak Lodge from John Brown and built a house which he named Inverhill but which today is called Eskhill. Next door to him, at about the same time a certain Alexander Christie was also busily buying up some small tradesman’s cottages and he built himself another gracious house, to-day known as Catherine Lodge; possibly copying his opposite number in the Manor House, he embellished his house with his monogram, but he also added his coat of arms to go one further. Modern Inversk therefore dates largely from the second half of the eighteenth century. Before that we had the old mansions of Inveresk Lodge and Halkerston at the south end of the village separated from the old home of the Colt family— Inveresk House—and the Kirk by numerous little cottages, glimpses of which can be traced to-day in the walls running on either side of the road. I have said that at the north end of the village in Inveresk House lived the Colt family, where they lived for several 23 24 INVERESK centuries, from about 1590 until the end of the nineteenth century. The present house was built by Adam Colt on a site of artillery fortifications used at the battle of Pinkie and although there have been many extensions to the building, particularly in this century the original house can still easily be seen. In the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries the Colts were large land owners, and their property extended all over Inveresk hill, and included what is now the village. Adam Colt, the builder of the house, was the second minister of Inveresk Church after the Reformation, and he held the charge for 46 years until demitting it in 1641 in favour of his son, Oliver Colt, who remained the minister until his death in 1679. When Cromwell was encamped in Musselburgh he used Inveresk Lodge as his headquarters, and Oliver Colt, taking refuge from Cromwell, fled to Montrose only to be captured shortly afterwards by some of Cromwell’s men and taken before the Lord General for refusing to surrender his horse to the men ; he got off with a warning from Cromwell thanks to his glib tongue. A propos Oliver Cromwell’s stay in the house when some alterations were being carried out in the seventeen eighties, a forgotten secret tunnel was dis- covered, which led directly under the room used by Cromwell and at the end of it was discovered a Cavalier in full armour with what appeared to be a keg of gunpowder at his side. Nobody knows who the cavalier was although it may well have been George Colt, the younger brother of the Reverend Oliver, about whom nothing is known. The north end of the village is also famous as having been the centre of a Roman encampment and throughout the centuries Roman remains have been discovered, the most important being possibly in 1770, when in the process of laying out a bowling green in the grounds of Inveresk House, extensive foundations and a Roman bath were unearthed. The first Roman discovery was, however, actually made in the grounds of Esk Grove when an altar was discovered in 1565 with a Latin inscription, and shortly after this Protector Somerset had camped in the same grounds before the battle of Pinkie— a fact which is now commemorated by a plaque in the garden INVERESK 25 wall. In more modern times Esk Grove was better known as the residence of Sir David Rae, a Senator of the College of Justice, with a title of Lord Esk Grove who lived there at the end of the eighteenth century. After the end of the Roman invasion Inveresk came first into the possession of Christian monks from Ireland and eventually the monks of Newbattle and the Abbot of Dunfermline. Tradition has it that the monks established a correction house on the site of Halkerston, Inveresk Lodge and Shepherd House, and the last two were supposed to be connected by an underground tunnel one end of which can still be seen to-day in Shepherd House gardens. Shepherd House takes its name from the fact that it is built on the site of a cottage occupied by the shepherd who looked after the cattle on the Musselburgh town grazings, and the present house was built about 1820, traditionally by Dutch seamen, but actually by our friend Alexander Weir who owned the cockhouses. Its graceful curving gables are most attractive. Another famous inhabitant, whose house was built on top of Roman remains, was Admiral Sir David Milne, who lived in then what was known as Inveresk Gate. He commanded the navy at the battle of Algiers in 1816 with his flag in the Impregnable and he laid out the most magnificent gardens in the grounds which at one time botanists came from far and near to visit. Catherine Lodge takes it name from Catherine Moodie, wife of the Reverend James Moodie, who was Minister of the Kirk from 1805 to 1840. Mrs. Moodie was a Fergusson of Kilkerran, the family of the present Keeper of the Registers of Scotland, and for a time after her death the house was a sort of dower house for the Fergusson family and kept for the use of the widow of the Baronet of Kilkerran. It remained Fergusson property until as recently as 1924. No eighteenth century Scottish village was complete without its inn and the inn in Inveresk is supposed to have been in Rose Court. This house and Rose Hill next door, were originally one property, and indeed it was only about fifty years ago that they were divided. While the building was used as an inn which must have been before 1780, the present 26 | INVERESK front of Rose Court was not in existence, and travellers drove in through the gates to stable their horses and walked through to the main block entering by the then front door at the foot of the turnpike staircase in Rose Hill. While alterations were being carried out recently to Oak Lodge an old poster was discovered advertising the stage coach leaving the inn at Inveresk and running between Dalkeith and Inveresk. The front wing of Rose Court was built in 1820 by Thomas Scott and is the most modern major erection in the village to-day. The Manor House, built by an Edinburgh merchant, Archibold Shiells, in 1748, is a tall gracious house flanked on both sides by matching pavilions with Ogival roofs and with much fine eighteenth century carved pine panelling and some Italian murals on the upper floors. It is the only house in the village to have had any large Victorian wing added to it, and even here, it was done with a good deal of care and taste by the Lady Mary Oswald who owned the property between 1850 and 1886. In 1846 it was bought by Lieutenant Archibald Spens, a nephew of Doctor Nathaniel Spens, the subject of Raeburn’s famous portrait but he only kept it for two years before selling it to Lady Mary Oswald, widow of Richard Oswald, of Auchincruive, whose father had taken a prominent part in the American War of Independence and had actually negotiated the terms of the peace treaty with President Franklin. Lady Oswald, whose maiden name was Kennedy, and who was a relative of the Earl of Cassilis, was a noted local philanthropist, who ran her own Sunday School in Newbigging and spent a lot of her time buying shoes for the bare footed children of the village only for them to put into pawn the next day. She died in 1886, leaving the property and to quote from her will: “‘ all the wine in the cellar’’ to her nephew, Lord Gilbert Kennedy, who sold it immediately to the Wauchope family. The two old Miss Wauchopes, who lived in the house for many years, were of an extremely cautious frame of mind, and had bolts fitted to all the bedroom doors, which could be worked only by the occupant of the room by a remote control apparatus which obviated the necessity of getting out of bed. Halkerston is built in a most unusual design : the plan is INVERESK 27 a square with a vaulted laich floor to the rear, but the dis- tinctive character of the house is due chiefly, I think, to the huge pyramid shaped roof covered with small slates with two enormous chimney stacks on either side. The internal arrangement is again rather unusual, and the present front door is, I imagine, not original. Historically, although a house has stood on this site since 1600, at any rate the present house was built by John Rhynd between 1637 and 1642. Rhynd was a member of Edinburgh Corporation, and a Baillie of the City in the sixteen thirties, and it was sold shortly after completion to the Grant Sutties of Balgone. Its name of Halkerston is comparatively recent and dates from the purchase of Helenus Kalkerston of that ilk in 1779. Helenus was a noted eccentric of his time, and always in financial difficulties, so much so that his only daughter— whom he named Charles—inherited only the house and £20 from him when he died. Inveresk Lodge is a typical L shaped mansion of the period and on the window of the stair of the tower is the date 1683. This is the earliest part of the house and according to the Ancient Monuments book the whole building was completed before 1700. The most attractive features are, I think, the steep pitched dormers with their sloping roofs and the steep crow stepped gables. The early title deeds of the house are unfortunately missing, but as far as I have been able to dis- cover it was owned by Sir Robert Colt, Solicitor General for Scotland during the reign of Charles II, although, of course, the building was not then in the shape we know it to-day. Another later Robert Colt who lived in the White House, is noteworthy as having been the only member of Parliament to have lived in the village. He did so in the seventeen sixties, and he was a Member of Parliament for Weymouth Burghs. Some 200 years later the White House belonged to Sir Frank Meers, the eminent architect, who was responsible for having the village scheduled as being of architectural importance under the Town and Country Planning Act. To get back now to Inveresk Lodge, in 1775 it came into the possession of the Wedderburns of Blackness who at one time were a wealthy 28 INVERESK family with strong Jacobite leanings. Their importance, however, tended to wane when Sir John Wedderburn was executed for treason in 1746. It remained the property of the Wedderburn family until the middle of the nineteenth century when it was sold to the Elphinstones of Logie Elphin- stone. By this time the large field below the house, known as the Dovecote Park, had been added to the garden, and in modern times had been laid down as a magnificent rose garden by Mr. and Mrs. Brunton until it was unfortunately washed away in the disastrous floods of 1948. The house was given to The National Trust for Scotland by Mrs. Brunton in 1959 with an endowment for its upkeep. THE PARISH CHURCH OF ST. GREGORY THE GREAT, KIRKNEWTON, NORTHUMBERLAND. By REV. PETER RENDELL. There is evidence, to suggest with confidence, that the origin of the Church in Glendale is to be found with St. Paulinus. He had been sent in 601 by Pope Gregory I to assist the mission of Augustine to Kent. In 625, when Edwin, King of Northumbria, married the Kentish King’s daughter, Ethelburga, Paulinus was consecrated bishop and sent with her to York. In 627 Edwin and his court accepted the faith, and from that year until the defeat and death of Edwin in 633, Paulinus travelled about the vast kingdom extablishing Christian communities. There is little doubt that he visited Yeavering and established a church there, near Edwin’s palace. This spot is just less than a mile east of the present church. The recent excavator of Yeavering, Dr. Brian Hope Taylor, told the present vicar that there was evidence to suggest that a pagan temple there had been converted for Christian use. Strangely, the dedication of a church in honour of St. Gregory the Great is rare. Only traces of thirty-five such dedications are known in the British Isles. Nothing can be proved from that, but nearly all the ancient dedications in Northumberland are in honour of the Saints of the “ Iona- Lindisfarne line,”’ e.g., Columba, Aidan, Cuthbert, Bede, etc., few, if any, others are in honour of a Saint of the “ Rome- Canterbury line.” The earliest note of this dedication is in a document dated 1223 which refers to the Vicar of the Church of St. Gregory in Newton in Glendale. The first clearly identifiable incum- bent being one Stephen, Rector of Newton in Glendale from 1153 to 1197. How long a church has stood on this present site as distinct from the primitive site at Yeavering is uncertain, but probably for some time before the eleventh century. The early church was a cruciform building without aisles, 29 30 PARISH CHURCH OF ST. GREGORY THE GREAT, KIRKNEWTON to which a North aisle was added in the late twelfth or early thirteenth centuries. In the course of excavations made in 1860, it was discovered that the Chancel had originally extended a bay further east, thus being unusually long in proportion to the rest of the building. The base of the present west wall marks the limit of the original church westwards. The addition of the north aisle absorbed the original north Transept chapel which corresponded to that in the south transept which still stands. Owing to the recurrent border warfare there were several periods of varying length when the building was in ruins. In 1436 the then vicar was licenced by the Bishop of Durham to say Mass in any safe and decent place in the parish, but outside the church. It was not thought prudent to gather the parishioners in one place at one time. It was in the rebuilding at the end of the fifteenth century that the old long chancel was destroyed and the present chancel erected. The ancient foundations provided the base for the north and south walls which are only about a yard high. It is from these low walls that the splendid and distinctive barrel or tunnel vaulting rises. Clearly part of the intention of the builders was to provide a building strong enough to withstand fire and assault. The great thickness of the walls can be seen at the south window of the chancel. The chapel in the south transcept was built in the same style, but here there is no upright wall, the slope inwards of the vaulting starts at floor level. The north aisle, built at the end of the twelfth or beginning of the thirteenth century, must have been destroyed later, for in 1796 the north transept chapel, the Coupland chapel, was standing free again as in the original cruciform building. This transept was pulled down in 1796 at a cost of ten shillings to the churchwardens, and the north wall built up the length of the nave, leaving a building in cruciform shape minus the north arm. How many times the church has been rebuilt is uncertain. We know of rebuildings at the end of the twelfth century, in the fifteenth and again in 1669 when the condition was described as ruinous. Yet the former state could not have aa| 3) =I =| a oO am ~~ a 3 as f°} c Ayton Church. EXCAVATION AND RESTORATION OF ROMAN WALL BELOW WILLOWFORD FARM 3. Bridge Abutment. Note the 2 culverts running under the end of the wall; left, apron of protective masonry; bottom right, base of bridge pier. 1. Removal of soil and loose stones. Note tree stumps in this and 2. 2. Before (r.) and after (/.) restoration. | i] ! “3 4. The Stanegate | West of Chesterholm (Vindolanda). 5. Vindolanda Fort, above, Chesterholm, shewing ‘ Principia.’ 6. South gateway of ilecastle 42, near awfields. OVER DENTON CHURCH, CUMBERLAND. (Copyright Friths, Reigate, by kind permission) CORSTOPITUM GRANARY. (Photo J. Stewart, Longformacus) a = PARISH CHURCH OF ST. GREGORY THE GREAT, 31 KIRKNEWTON been so hopeless as the present octagonal font was erected in 1663, probably to replace one destroyed during the Common- wealth. In 1856 the church was dilapidated once more and there was a need for a larger building. This restoration was entrusted to Mr. John Dobson who produced the present Nave and north aisle and the tower. The nave and aisle being in the lancet style, the tower in perpendicular style. The church is fairly large for this part of the country. Dobson’s work was com- pleted in 1860, the tower being added some years later, but oddly, no definite date has been found by the writer. The great treasure is a Relief of the Adoration of the Magi, of crude workmanship and somewhat disputed date. Most opinion puts it at twelfth century, but one authority suggests that it could well be of a much earlier date. Whether this stands in its original place, or has been moved from the nave or an aisle during one of the many rebuildings is uncertain. The fact that the three kings are dressed in kilts may have had some contemporary political significance ! The original registers date from 1670 but were so damaged in a fire in 1785 that only charred fragments remain. Apart from those in current use, the registers are lodged with the Northumberland County Archivist. This church typically marks the contrast between so many ancient churches in the north and south of England. Not for us the subtleties and complexity of design and execution of so many southern churches. No delicate Cotswold traceries, no glorious East Anglian spaces. Here the emphasis has been more utilitarian, the comparative ruggedness of country and climate producing designs more strictly practical and so more severe. But the turbulent Border history has been decisive in giving us the churches we have. The strife has robbed us of that security and consequent prosperity in which alone the great arts flourish. Kirknewton is a case in point. It stands in a valley long used as a highway to the border of the two kingdoms, and security has not been ours until recent times. Yet, like so many of our Northumbrian churches, this has a simplicity not without majesty, and a strong masculinity. FROM OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM : THE WALL AND OTHER ROMAN REMAINS. By MISS DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. Some ten members, many of whom had had to drive through drizzling mist, foregathered in bright sunshine at Greenhead, Northumberland, for this Extra Meeting on July 3rd. Our first draw was for an outlier—the tiny church at Over Denton, one of the gems of North Cumberland and of great antiquity, so ancient indeed that its dedication is unknown. Could the original church have been founded, we wonder, by - St. Cuthbert in the course of his missionary wanderings ? The present church has Anglo-Saxon remains, but it is mainly of 11th-12th century construction ; in 1881 it was extensively, and very well, restored. It consists simply of a chancel and a nave without side-aisles, has no vestry or belfry, and is reputed to be one of the smallest churches in England. Remains of the old Anglo-Saxon church survive in the north wall: in a low square-headed doorway (now walled up and only visible from the outside) and in a narrow window which is made of only four stones—two for the jambs, one for the sill, and one for the arched lintel. On the inside of the north wall, just east of this little window, is set a decorated slab from the tomb of a warrior-priest : it bears in low relief a floriated cross and a sword. The latter is on the right of the cross (7.e., the viewer’s left), suggesting that the warrior-priest was a left- handed man. The finest and most interesting feature of the church is the chancel arch which is of Roman masonry and almost certainly came from one of the gateways of Birdoswald fort, which is just across the river Irthing to the north of Over Denton, less than a mile away. Within the altar rails is an ancient font which is also of Roman stone—probably the top of an altar or other monument. The present font, at the west end of the church, has a bowl of porous stone and consequently never needs to be emptied. In the churchyard is the grave of Margaret Teasdale, the 32 OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM 33 original of “‘ Meg o’ Mumps Hall” in Scott’s Guy Mannering. She was apparently a very notorious character ; nevertheless she had reached the ripe age of 98 when she died in 1777. The inscription on the grave-stone reads : What I was once some may relate What I am now is each one’s fate What I shall be none can explain Till He who called call again. We saw Mumps Halli later in the day as we drove through Gilsland village. The house has been modernised, probably largely rebvilt, but the old square stone-mullioned windows, now blocked up, are still visible. From Over Denton we went on to Willowford Farm, which stands above the valley of the Irthing, about a mile out from Gilsland. The farm road at first runs alongside a length of Roman Wall which was excavated and restored soon after World War II. Then, at a gateway, it cuts across the line of the Wall and follows the ditch or ‘“‘ foss” on the north side of the Wall. From the gate to the farm there now runs a fine stretch of Wall, which was only uncovered within the last two years. Before that a rough grassy bank, overgrown with trees and briars, with a few loose stones lying along its base, was all there was to be seen. Now, six or seven courses of “narrow” wall (8 ft. wide), cleared of trees and débris, scrubbed clean and grouted with lime-mortar, stand on a broad. foundation (10 ft.) which may be up to three or four courses high. The party had its picnic lunch at Turret 48b ! West of the farm, towards the river, a row of big trees used to mark the line of the Wall. The trees have now been felled and the Ministry of Works’ men are engaged in excavat- ing the Wall to its foundations, in clearing away soil, tree roots and fallen stones, and in re-setting the stones that are still in the Wall. It is extremely interesting to see the work actually in progress. After the Wall has been exposed, every section of it is photographed. If any stones have to be moved, as for example to get out tree stumps and roots, these stones are taken down one by one in their right order, course by course, and laid on planks ; they can then be replaced exactly as they were originally. If there is any doubt about their 34 OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM correct position, the photographs can be referred to. The stones are set in a mixture of lime and mortar which is as nearly as possible the same as that used by the Romans. After the joints have been made good and when the mortar has had time to harden off slightly, the stone work is scrubbed over with a brush and finally a garden syringe is used to wash the fine gravel out of the joints, which leaves them with a slightly granulated surface. ((Many archaeologists take exception to this process, indeed to the whole work of restor- ation, which they describe as “faking”! But I feel that there are many of our members who have seen the finished product, who will agree with me that the result is not only very impressive but invaluable in preserving for future generations what is left of one of the greatest of our ancient monuments). At the lower (western) end of this stretch of Wall is the abutment of the Roman Bridge over the Irthing, a far finer example of this type of structure, I submit, than its counter- part at the North Tyne crossing below Chollerford. The Willowford bridge-head was uncovered in 1939-40. It seems that it was twice rebuilt, thus making three phases of con- struction. The bridge, in its earliest period, was guarded by a turret of which the merest vestiges remain : just a recess in the south face of the Wall gives a clue to its position. A splayed found- ation, west of this turret, is all that is left of the original abutment. In Phase 2, a larger turret, of which quite substantial remains are to be seen, was built to the east of Turret I to guard the reconstructed Wall, which rode over the earlier abutment and ended in a pair of narrow culverts probably serving a mill. An apron of masonry was added to the north face of the Wall to protect the lower end of the berm from the stream. In yet another reconstruction (Phase 3), the earlier splayed abutment was enlarged westwards, thereby blocking the first conduit ; and a large pier was built out in the stream, whose bed is here paved to provide, apparently, for an undershot mill-wheel. A stone spindle-bearing, discovered on the abutment in the -course of excavations, lends colour to this OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM 35 theory and also to the supposition that the surviving culvert represents a mill-race. A great deal of the later structures embodies re-used masonry. A large voussoir built into the pier and two massive haunch- stones in the south foundations of Turret II suggest that the arches of the original bridge had carried a very heavy super- structure, perhaps the Wall itself. Just as in the case of the North Tyne, so the river Irthing has changed its course considerably since Roman times: it now runs some 200-300 yards further to the west than it used to then. In the course of the centuries, what must have been an easy upward slope from east to west has become a precipi- tous cliff. Successive floods and land-slides have undercut and eroded more and more of the cliff face, and with it has gone a large section of the Wall. We now see the bridge- head. sitting in the middle of a flat meadow. Incidentally, excavations carried out in 1940, to the west of the bridge- head, revealed the foundations of two further piers ; these are now ten feet below the surface of the land. The next port of call was the ridge of the Whinsill between Carvoran and Walltown Crags—the “ Nine Nicks of Thirlwall,” as it used to be called. On the way there, between Gilsland and Greenhead, we had a distant view of ruined Thirlwall Castle, which was entirely built of stones from a Roman Wall just below it; we could also trace the Wall-ditch and the Vallum in three parallel lines running up the hillside beyond Thirlwall Castle. I will not here describe that magnificent section of the Wall which follows the ridge from..the lip of the stone quarry up towards Walltown Crags, as I have already given an account of its main features in a paper I contributed in 1959 to the Club’s ‘‘ History’ (Vol. XXXV, Part I). Suffice it to say again that it is the most spectacular piece of Wall yet to be uncovered, and to quote one of the Ministry’s men who worked both here and at Birdoswald and is now working at Willow- ford: ‘ Ay, the finest part of t’Wall is the bit oop by Wall- town.” From here we headed east along the Military Road, pausing just beyond the bridge over the Haltwhistle Burn to observe the “ bones ”’ of the Agricolan fort (opposite Common House 36 OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM Inn) and the line of the Stanegate (Agricola’s road from Newcastle to Carlisle) which crosses the Burn below the fort. A short way on, close to the Standing Stones known as the “Mare and Foal,” a side road to the north led us to a point from which all the components of the Wall system could be seen at once: the Vallum lay at our feet, stretching away westwards like giant tramlines ; a faint line half way up the grassy slope in front of us marked the Military Way, used for the movement of troops at the rear of the Wall; and on the skyline, the Wall itself. Continuing round the back of Whinshields Crag we returned to the main road, which we crossed in the direction of Bardon Mill until we came to the gated road that leads to Chesterholm. This rough road across fields is the actual Stanegate, and it is amazing to think that after nigh on 1900 years it should still be passable for wheeled traffic. Moreover two of the ancient milestones are still by the roadside. Chesterholm—Roman Vindolanda—is the site of a most interesting fort. We owe it to Professor Eric Birley, who excavated the walls, the gateways and headquarter buildings and then presented the site to the nation, that we have here a very fine example of 4th century building. His excavations showed that there had been three successive forts on this site. The earliest was pre-Hadrianic and, since the Stanegate almost passes its gates, it is fairly safe to assume that it was founded by Agricola, about 80 AD. After the building of Hadrian’s Wall some forty years later, it went out of commission until 163 AD, after which it was re-occupied until the end of the century. Following the first great destruction of the Wall, in 197, by the Caledonii and Maeatae, the Emperor Severus initiated a wide programme of reconstruction of the Wall, its forts and outposts, which covered the years 205-208. Chesterholm, only a mile or two south of the Wall, may well have suffered at the hands of the northern barbarians ; certain it is that under Severus it was laid out on new lines as a large and architecturally pretentious fort, with its principia (head- quarters) facing south. Within a hundred years, about 300-305, the place was once OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM 37 more completely rebuilt and its headquarters turned round to face north. This principia is the building whose interesting remains we now see in the middle of the site. At the west end of the cross-hall is the tribunal, with steps leading up to it. The stone screens of the hall should also be noted : they were made of great square stone panels, decorated in low relief and set between stone piers. In the middle of the south side is the Chapel of the Standards and in it is the regimental treasury, which is of an unusual type—a pit-like structure forming three sides of a square. At the south-west corner of the principia is the “ furnace-room”’ which supplied hot air for the hypocaust. Extensive repair work was carried out in 369 AD, under Emperor Theodosius. This followed the third wave of destruction and havoc wrought by the northern tribesmen between 367 and 369. West of the fort, as shown by the hummocky ground, lay the bath-house (always a necessity to a Roman garrison) and a considerable vicus or civilian settlement. The vwicus was a self-governing community, and in Chester’s Museum is an altar dedicated corporately by the vicani to their local god. Also at Chester’s Museum is a particularly fine altar from the Commandant’s House (praetoriwm) at Chesterholm. On one side of the altar are depicted an axe, a knife, and the sacri- ficial victim, an ox ; on the other side, a jug for holding the wine and the patera (dish) for pouring it as a libation. The dedication is translated as follows: ‘‘ Sacred to the Genius of the praetorium, Pituanius Secundus, prefect of the Fourth Cohort of Gauls (erected this)’’. It is known from a declar- ation of loyalty (on a monument now in Housesteads Museum) made in 213 to Caracalla, son and successor of Severus, that this Cohort was garrisoning Chesterholm early in the 3rd century. Since the Extra Meeting on July 3rd I have “ discovered,”’ if I may so use the word, another fine stretch of Roman Wall, which I recommend members to go and see for themselves. It is easily accessible from the main Chollerford-Greenhead highway : turn off opposite Common House Inn, which stands at a cross roads just above the bridge over the Haltwhistle 38 OVER DENTON TO CHESTERHOLM Burn, along a north-bound road signed for Whiteside. Within half a mile the Cawfields Milecastle comes clearly into view. It is better not to drive directly towards it by a rough field- track, but to carry on as far as the old quarry workings and then bear to the right as if for Cawfields Farm ; a short walk uphill then brings you straight to the Wall at Hole Gap. Kastwards of the Gap and just above it stands the Mile Castle, No. 42. First excavated by Clayton in 1848, it has been “‘ re-conditioned ”’ since 1961 by the Ministry of Works. The walls are up to six or seven courses high and are 8 feet thick. At the lower end—for the Mile Castle is built on a steep slope—I noticed that the bottom two are three courses are stepped outwards : the effect, I thought, would be to buttress the thick high walls and to counteract their downward thrust due to the steeply-sloping ground. There are remains of the two gateways, north and south, both built of massive and very imposing blocks of stone. West of the Milecastle, the Wall (newly restored) runs down to the Gap, then steeply up the other side for about 100 yards before it peters out at the edge of the now disused quarry. East of the Milecastle the Ministry’s workmen have begun clearing, restoring and generally tidying up the Wall and it is planned to carry this work right through to Caw Gap, where the next road cuts through the Wall. (It was from below Caw Gap that we surveyed the Wall, the Military Way and the Vallum on the day of the Extra Meeting). The part of the Wall above Cawfields is well worth a visit. There is a wide and beautiful view from the top of the ridge and the Wall itself is a mass of wild flowers, including wood sage, thyme, the lovely little yellow rock-rose and even a patch of white heather. Before leaving, take a short walk along the road to Caw- fields Farm to have a look at the north side of the Whinsill escarpment. The rock-wall rises almost sheer, stark and for- bidding, and showing the characteristic columnar formation of dolerite, just as we have seen it near the Walltown Crags and again between Crag Lough and Housesteads. No. 9 MARYGATE, BERWICK-ON-TWEED. Photos taken during demolition of 400+ year old house in March, 1962. Measurements, 22’ frontage by 125’ long. Long and narrow, with a passageway at either side. MaARycare Left.—Large fireplace of stone, probably Tudor, on Ist floor in the northern wall. Above-—A mud and straw (‘‘claut and clay ’’) wall on the northern wall-boundary for 30’ in length by 2’ thick by 12’ high. It was very strong and difficult to demolish. Large stone Tudor fireplace on Ist floor of northern wall, capable of burning 8’ logs. Marked X in wall. Roof beams and rafters were of solid rough hewen oak throughout. The lowest room seen here was panelled at a much later date. Left—Ground plan sketch of No. 9 Marygate, Berwick-on-Tweed. Gas GY "KNe WOODEN pin 4 _NG Larus RAFTERS ~~ 2 RS WE panel ES 2 O15 = y iS i, Ai) 4 Vi YA 4 ; OA HANGER aN SS SKETCH DETAIL OF aa CONSTRUCTION AT To- 9, MARYGATE BERWICK~ UPON GT we eh Fe EEE: SS Nf TRUSS (|| Fr ( ; ANCIENT ‘SCOTO FLEMISH” ye hes A aE Lice EpoAnt fad. R (N THR FOREGROUND 4RE CN THe Line of THE MaDI®VAlL Jownw wate £4 NOTES ON THE DEMOLITION OF AN OLD HOUSE IN BERWICK-ON-TWEED. By MONA CARR. In March of 1962 the very old property of No. 7 and 9 Marygate was pulled down to make way for a new building. The house is opposite the Town Hall and is in one of the oldest parts of the town. It is long and narrow (see ground plan in red) measuring 22 ft. in width by 125 ft. in length, with long narrow passages at either side. This curious elongation was useful in those boisterous days, to enable one or two men with a sword to defend the whole passages at the doorway. The house had been partly rebuilt at many times and periods, but the oldest parts were of 400-600 years, and the front (the street section) being rebuilt in the early 19th century. The most interesting part was the Warehouse at the far end. This was Scoto-Flemish in design, having a very steep roof of 60 degrees, and was probably used as a shed for storing grain or wool. The wood and rafters of the old part were of rough hewn oak throughout. The house is situated only 100 yards from the Woolmarket and in the very middle of the trading area. In those days the Town House and booth were just outside their front door and the Town Cross a little way off, in the middle of the street where Marygate, Woolmarket, Church Street and Hide Hill meet. The house had three stories which included the attic, the ceilings were low. One or two of the oldest windows were very small indeed, but most had been altered at some time and as the passages were narrow and the opposite walls high, it must have been very dark inside. Part of the northern wall (30 feet) was made of clay and barley-straw mixed; the barley heads in the straw being clearly seen. The first 10 ft. from the ground was of local sandstone and whinstone (unhewn); then came 10 ft. of “claut and clay” wall, two feet thick and 30 ft. in length. 39 40 THE SPADES MIRE, BERWICK This formed one side of the middle storey of the northern wall. It was very strong and hard and the workmen had some work to pick it to pieces, but once the rain got into it, it crumbled quickly. I found three oyster shells in this clay. This wall was one of the oldest parts of the house. An old Tudor stone fireplace was found intact in the northern wall, large enough to burn 6 foot logs. The construction of the roof was beautiful and most interest- ing. The main trusses were of axe hewn oak, crossed at the top and held together by a wooden pin one inch square and tapered to a wedge. (see sketch). This pin was called the Bogair Pin. The purlins were of oak and the tile laths covered with red pantiles. The Hangers were solid oak trees, round and rough hewn, they rested on stone piers built up from the ground. As the walls were not strong enough to carry a stone roofing the original roofing must have been of thatch. The first pantiles in the district were made at Lowick about 1480. As the house is large, as houses go, it may probably have been built by a merchant or someone of some standing, with his servant’s families occupying the rear portion near the warehouse. It is sad to see these very old houses disappearing in Berwick. THE SPADES MIRE, BERWICK UPON TWEED By K. G. WHITE, M.A., F.S.A., Scot. The Spades Mire is a linear earthwork running from N.R. 995536 (where it is represented by a dip in the wall of the railway cutting) to 002536. It is filled to 996536—this filling may date only from the construction of the railway—interrupt- ed by the road at 999536 and apparently filled from 002536 to the sea cliffs. What appear to be traces of a rampart on its Southern side exist at 003536 and 998536. It appears to have been a rampart running from the sea to the former Tapee Lock (1) from the other side of which the ground fell steeply to the Tweed and thus it sealed off from the North THE SPADES MIRE, BERWICK 4] the peninsula upon which Berwick stands. The total length is 900 feet ; it is 30 feet wide and 10 feet deep West of the road, though evidently partly filled. East of the road it is still more filled. A mound exists on the northern side of the ditch except in the area of the Married Families Camp ; another, South of the ditch and East of the road appears to be a flattened rampart, ploughed into two rigs. There is also a mound on the South from 997536 to 998536. From its relation to the defences of Berwick, both mediaeval and Elizabethan, the Spades Mire appears to be earlier than either. The defences of the 13th Century Scottish Burgh have never been located but seem to have been slight (2). They possibly followed the lines of the 14th Century walls. The work also seems to be earlier than the rigs and furrows of Coneygarth and the Magdalene Fields, which respect it, as if it were there when they were made. In this respect it is a contrast to the 16th Century Covert Way, which appears to entrench on the rigs to its North. The earliest documentary reference to the Spades Mire is probably an entry in the Guild Book of 1659 (= 1660). (3) Scott (4) quotes a reference in a list of citations of 1616 but the MSS of the only extant Court Book covering this date (1605-37) includes no such list of citations. It is evidently either a mistake or refers to a Court Leet Book now lost. The map of about 1570 in the Hatfield House Collection (of which there is a photostat in the British Museum (5)) appears to show the Spades Mire—no other map does till the Ten Foot Survey of 1852. A document in the Public Record Office (6) refers to what sounds like the work (but under the name of Sterling Dike) existing in the 1520s. In 1961 and 1962 it was decided to excavate a control section at 997536, 99 feet long, to tie the work onto the rigs in Coneygarth to the North and those on Berwick Grammar School hockey pitch (revealed by an air photograph) to the South. Unfortunately as the cutting became dangerously deep it had to be abandoned before the ditch bottom could be excavated. The work as a whole cannot therefore be dated archaeologically. It was, however, shown that the mound 42 THE SPADES MIRE, BERWICK from 997536 to 998536 is quite modern. The ditch is partly filled (it was originally considerably wider) and on top of the natural to the South of the ditch is what looks very like part of arampart, ploughed into arig. It was unfortunately barren as to finds. North of the ditch the bank (ploughed into two rigs like that to the South of the ditch, East of the Road) contained a probably 13th Century sherd resting on the natural. It is possible that this bank—evidently scraped from the ditch bottom—was deposited then and the later finds—which range up to the 17th Century were due to ploughing. It is at least clear that these rigs were Jater than the ditch. The remnants of rampart need to be explained—why they were kept and when. That overlooking the shore commands it—indeed the 16th Century Redoubt seems to have been built for the same purpose. It may possibly have been used in the same way as the later Bell Tower (7). For the other fragment there appears to be no explanation. The main rampart was probably removed (or flattened) when the mediaeval defences (either the 13th Century Scots defences or those erected in Edwardian times) were built. An alternative possibility would be the mounting of the mediaeval wall with artillery. (A full report has been submitted to the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries of Scotland). References. 1. There appears to be no early source for the name but the lake was there in mediaeval times.—J. Scott, Berwick-uwpon-Tweed, 1888, p. 434. 2. Scott, op. Cite., p. 25; c.f. Chronicon de Lanercost, Maitland Club, 1839, 73. 3. Guild asl 1659-81, f. 9 (in possession of the Corporation of Berwick) printed in Extracts from the Mimute Books of the Guild and its Committees (N.D.) p. 35. 4, Scott, op. cit., p. 307. 5. British Museum P.S.I./4231 Map 186 h.i. 6. P.R.O. E 36/173 MSS printed in History of The Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Vol. XLV, pp. 177-186. 7. B.M. MSS Harley 7017 f. 147-8. PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY. By R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.8. Place-names are, generally speaking, a reliable guide to the ethnological history of a country or district, and this seems to be particularly true in the case of the Border counties of northern England and southern Scotland. Here we find names of Celtic, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian derivation in fairly well-defined zones, which approximate very closely to what we know of the movements of these various races. In his Celtic Place-names of Scotland W. J. Watson writes : “The place-names of Scotland fall into two great divisions, Celtic and Teutonic.” But this, in fact, applies to England as well. In the matter of languages the term Celtic covers three groups :—Gaulish and Old British ; Welsh, Cornish and Breton ; and Gaelic which embraces Irish, Scottish and Manx. “Teutonic ’’ (which I personally would rather call Nordic or Germanic) applies to the languages of all the peoples of northern Europe and includes German, Dutch, Anglo-Saxon, and Scandinavian. The last can again be subdivided into Danish, Norse and Icelandic. If we remember that the Anglo-Saxon invaders came across the North Sea and attacked mainly from an easterly direction, thus forcing the native British (whom they called Welsh— strangers, foreigners) westward into the wilder and more mountainous regions of Devon and Cornwall (*“‘ West Wales ’’) Wales (then called “‘ North Wales ’’), Cumbria in the north- west of England, and Strathclyde and Galloway in south-west Scotland ; then we may readily suppose, rightly too, that Celtic place-names would predominate in the west, which in the present context means Cumberland and south-west Scotland, while in eastern England and south-east Scotland the names would be mainly of Teutonic origin. It should be borne in mind that up to the unification of Scotland under Malcolm II, early in the 11th century, the 43 44 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY Lothians, Berwickshire and most of Roxburghshire were Northumbrian and therefore English-speaking. Per contra, the English counties of Cumberland and Westmorland used to form part of the ancient British kingdom of Strathclyde and were therefore Welsh-speaking. It may be worth noting here that the close resemblance between the name Cumbria for the north-west of England and Cymru, the Welsh name for Wales (pronounced Cumry), seems more than fortuitous. But although there is a marked difference between eastern and western place-names, we cannot draw an absolutely hard and fast line between Celtic and Teutonic zones, nor make a perfectly clear-cut ethnographical map. For one thing, many of the older British names managed to linger on in the regions conquered by the Anglo-Saxons. For another, the “ frontier ’’ between the two races was subject to a great many fluctuations. As an example, when in 633 AD King Edwin of Northumbria was defeated by King Penda of Mercia and the Welsh chief Caedwallon, Northumbria came under Cumbrian (Welsh) domination. Within a few years Oswald had driven out the Welsh and regained his kingdom. Two generations later, Egfrith of Northumbria extended his western boundary to the Solway by conquering the ‘‘ Land of Carlisle.” At a later date the situation became still further confused with the coming of the North-men. The Norse Vikings overran the north and west coasts of Scotland and the Western Isles. Further south they held the Isle of Man and invaded West Cumberland, penetrating far inland to the middle reaches of the Eden valley. Meanwhile the Danes raided, ravaged and occupied the eastern seaboard of England and southern Scotland, gradually supplanting the Angles. This, then, in very brief outline is the historical background to the distribution of place-names of varying origins. The terminations -ton (or tun), a village or township, and -ham(e), a home, are the commonest and best-known in place- names of Anglo-Saxon derivation. They occur as frequently in south-east Scotland (e.g. Granton, Haddington, Swinton, Whittinghame, Tyningham, Ednam) as in Northumberland. In Cumberland they are rather more restricted, bemg found mainly in an area in the north of the county, from the cov...) PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY 45 boundary at Gilsland westward to the Solway, as far as Workington. Wick or wich is a Teutonic ending, meaning a village, and is found in all parts of Great Britain, from Sandwich in Kent to Lerwick in Shetland. From the latter circumstance I am inclined to think the word is of Scandinavian (cf. Narvik in Norway) rather than Anglo-Saxon derivation. Be that as it may, we have examples of it on the Borders in Alnwick, Bewick, Berwick and Hawick. Further to the North and West is Prestwick in Ayrshire, a county that was in the Norse “sphere of influence.” Cumberland has Keswick, and rather significantly that part of the Lake District abounds in place- names ending in -thwaite, a Norse word for a clearing. Tarn (a small lake) and fell (mountain), so characteristic of the Lake District, are likewise of Scandinavian origin. So too is the ending -by, meaning a village or town. The word survives in by-law, for a local town-law, as distinct from a Parliamentary enactment. As a place-name compon- ent, it is common in Cumberland, particularly in and near the Eden Valley (Scotby, Corby, Lazonby, Appleby). In Scotland it takes the form -bie: Lockerbie, Middlebie and Canonbie in Dumfries-shire, Humbie in East Lothian—to mention but a few. Scottish and Northumbrian place-names give us the term- inal -hope (a mountain valley), which comes from the Old Norse. Thorpe for a village, as in Hackthorpe (Cumberland) and Crackenthorpe (Westmorland), is essentially Norse. There are variants of it, as in Staindrop in Co. Durham and Heythorp in Oxfordshire ; and on the Continent we find the Dutch dorp and the German dorf. Shiel(d) and scale (or Skail) are respectively the Danish and Norse names for a shelter or temporary dwelling, such as a log hut, often in the hills on the summer pastures. These place-name endings are common on both sides of the Border. The Danish shiel is found in the names of countless farms in the Lammermoors. Galashiels and Selkirk are other examples. Then we find North and South Shields on the Tyne. In Cumberland the Norse variant occurs in Seascale and Wind- scale. (It is curious to think that, in the latter instance, the 46 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY Vikings’ rude hamlet has graduated to an atomic power station !) Holm, an island in a river or lake, or a low-lying meadow, is another Scandinavian word (cf. Stockholm, Bornholm), and it occurs on both sides of the Border. In Roxburghshire I can instance Denholm and Yetholm ; and it is very common in Cumberland (Holm Eden, Holme Cultram Abbey, etc.). There is a Holme in Lancashire near Carnforth ; and probably Hulme, as in Cheadle Hulme near Manchester, is of the same derivation. The Anglo-Saxon word for a riverside meadow is haugh, and we find it in Northumberland as well asin Scotland but with a difference in pronunciation. The Scots give the final gh a slightly guttural sound ; the Northumbrians pro- nounce the word “ haaf.’’* A rather uncommon ending of Anglian origin is battle or bottle for a dwelling. In southern Scotland there are Newbattle and Morebattle ; in Northumberland, Shilbottle, Harbottle, Walbottle. The word is clearly related to the German biittel, as in Wofenbiittel, near Brunswick. Dun is the Celtic word for a fortified mound. While it is common in western and northern Scotland—Dumfries, Dum- barton (“fortress of the Britons ’’), Dunoon, Dundee, to give but a few examples—it is comparatively rare in south-east Scotland, where we do have Dunbar, Dundas and Duns. For the most part the original British word was replaced by the Anglo-Saxon ending -burgh, or its variants such as borough and brough. Thus Dunedin became Edinburgh. On the Scottish side of the Border we have Roxburgh and Jedburgh ; in Northumberland, Dunstanburgh and Bamburgh among others ; in Cumberland, Drumburgh and Burgh-by-Sands ; and in Westmorland, Brough-by-Stainmore. Here is another interesting example of the division between east and west, as shown by the differing pronunciation of burgh in the two adjoining counties of Northumberland and Cumberland : the former pronounces it as in Edinburgh, but Cumberland calls it “ bruff.” (When I first came to live in Cumberland it took quite an effort to remember that Edward I died at “ Bruff ’’-by-Sands). * The Cumbrians pronounce it “hoff ”’ ; similarly they pronounce heugh as “huff” and cleugh as “ cluff.”’ PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY 47 The Latin castrum (fortified camp) was anglicised to -caster or -chester, and its diminutive castellum gave us castle in English. The Welsh rendered castrum as caer, as in Caerleon and Caernarvon ; while the Gaelic form is cathair, as in Cath- cart. Now there are any number of “ chesters’”’ (in varying combinations) in the English Border counties of Durham and Northumberland ; in Scotland too we find Bonchester and Chesters in Roxburghshire, Rochester and Whitchester in Berwickshire. To the west of the Pennines, however, there are, as far.as I know, only Muncaster in West Cumberland and Lancaster and Casterton in Lancashire that show the anglicised form of castrum. On the other hand, we find the Welsh caer in Carlisle (Caer- luel from Castrum Luguvallum). In Scotland, caer or car occurs frequently over a wide area, as far north as Perthshire, Angus and Aberdeenshire. In the Border counties we have examples in Caerlaverock in Dumfries-shire, Caerlanrig on Teviot in Roxburghshire, Carfrae (Mill) in Lauderdale. The old Celtic names have survived in the Anglo-Saxon areas now under consideration chiefly in the names of natural physical features such as hills and rivers. The Welsh and Cornish pen (Gaelic ben) for a head or peak is found in Penrith, Pennines, Pentlands, Pennymuir in the Cheviots, Penmanshiel in Berwickshire. In the last we have pen-head, maen-rock or stone, + Norse shiel: the shelter by the head or hill of stone. Pennymuir, interpreted as the head of the wall (mir) is the site of a Roman camp on Dere Street. Cheviot is probably derived, as to its first syllable from the Welsh cefn, a ridge, and if so will be related to Cevennes, the range of mountains in southern central France. Law, on the other hand is Anglo-Saxon. It occurs in the form of low as far south as Hounslow near London and as far west as Ludlow in Shropshire. It means rising ground, or simply hill. The law form is confined almost exclusively to south-east Scotland : from the Cheviots to the Firth of Forth it is widely distributed, being used not only for the names of individual hills but for farms and villages. Fell, the Scandanavian word for hill, is most common in Cumberland, Westmorland and the Isle of Man. But it has 48 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY a secondary meaning, namely common pastures. In this connotation it is found not only in Cumberland but in North- umberland and Co. Durham. Esk is Celtic for water, and several rivers in Great Britain bear the name. There are the Exe and Axe in Devon; the Usk in Wales ; an Esk in West Cumberland and another, the Border Esk, coming down from Eskdalemuir to Longtown in the north of the county. East Lothian has its Esk at Inveresk, and in Angus there are Northesk and Southesk. (Even whisky has the same word as its root, being derived from the Gaelic wisge, water, and beatha, life). Tyne: Besides the Tyne at Newcastle, there is a river of the same name in East Lothian, and there is also the Teign in Devon. The name is apparently of Celtic origin but its meaning is uncertain. W. J. Watson (op. cit.) connects the river-names of Tennet in Angus, Tynot in Banffshire, and Tanat in Montgomeryshire with the Old Irish tene or teine, meaning fire, which might be suggested by a rapid, boiling and. turbulent stream. So Tyne may mean fiery stream. Eden is the name of a big river in Westmorland and Cumber- land (both county towns are on it) and of a smaller river in Berwickshire, a tributary of the Tweed. It would seem to be of Celtic origin, but again its meaning is quite obscure. It may be related to Edin, as in Dunedin. W. J. Watson (op. cit.) thinks it is not unlikely that we have the same word Eidin or Etin in Etin’s Ha’ (Eden Hall) the broch on Cock- burnslaw in Berwickshire. He also refers to an old folklore story, ‘‘ The Reid Etin,” of a giant with three heads. Oddly enough, Chambers’ Twentieth Century Dictionary (1960 edition) gives the archaic word eten or ettin for a giant, and its derivation through Old English eoten from Old Norse jotunn. It is conceivable, therefore, that the rivers Eden take their name from some legendary hero-god, Celtic or Norse. It is known that the Gauls, the Picts and the Celts of old regarded rivers and springs as divine ; and in Christian times this pagan notion persisted in the connection of wells or streams of healing virtue with some saint or sanctuary. The rivers Aln (at Alnwick), Ale (which joins the Tevoit at Ancrum) and Allan (a tributary of the Tweed between Gala- PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY 49 shiels and Gattonside), possibly too the Ellen at Maryport in Cumberland, all derive their names, according to W. J. Watson, from the Celtic word ail, rock. He cites other examples of rivers Allan in northern Scotland, also the Alun in North Wales. The names of all these rivers will therefore mean ‘ stony brook.”’ Adder in Blackadder and Whitadder (Berwickshire) might be of Celtic origin and in that case could be equated with the Adour in Cornwall, the Audr in Sussex and the French Adour in Gascony. Possibly the name of the Devonshire river, the Otter, is related to adder and its variants. But equally adder might derive from the Anglo-Saxon edre, an artery or vein, a fountain, a spring. Edrom in Berwickshire was possibly “‘ Kdreham ” in its early days, which would lend colour to the theory of an Anglo-Saxon derivation for adder. Would it be too far-fetched, I wonder, to trace a connection between adder and Oder, the river of East Germany ? Smaller streams are called burns in Scotland and North- amberland, an Anglo-Saxon word, frequently occurring in southern England as bourn(e), connected with German and Dutch born and very likely too with German brunn(en), a spring. In Cumberland, where the Scandinavian influence was strong, the equivalent word is beck, as in Troutbeck, Caldbeck, etc., derived from Old Norse. The county boundary between Northumberland and Cumberland follows for some miles the Poltross Burn, which runs down from the Pennines into the Irthing at Gilsland, but as soon as you cross into Cumberland the brooks become becks. Beck is common too in Durham.; and Northumberland has its Wansbeck, but this seems an isolated instance. In Kirkcambeck, a small village in north-east Cumberland, we find a combination of Anglian, Celtic and Scandinavian elements. The middle component, cam, in Celtic languages means crooked or bent. It occurs frequently in Scottish place-names, chiefly in the Highlands. There is Cambo in Northumberland ; and the ancient name for Birdoswald in Cumberland was Camboglans—crooked glen, from the big loop which the river Irthing makes here, a name which the Romans adopted when they built their camp, modifying it to Camboglanna. 50 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY Glen (Welsh glan), the Celtic word for a valley, is far commoner in Scotland than in northern England. True it occurs in Cumberland, as in Glenridding on Ulleswater. But here again the Scandinavian influence makes itself felt, and on both sides of the Pennines : a small valley or ravine is a ghyll in Cumberland and Westmorland, a gill in Co. Durham. Another Scandinavian word is dale, for a wider valley, and it is widely distributed in northern England, and in southern Scotland as far north as Clydesdale. Cum, which is the same as cwm in Wales and combe in Devon and Dorset, means a hollow in the hills. (British mountaineers have even transplanted it to the Himalayas, where a deep valley in the approaches to Mount Everest has been named ‘‘ Western Cwm.’’) I find no instances of it in Scotland, unless possibly Cumledge in Berwickshire ; but in Cumberland there are half a dozen villages within ten miles of Carlisle that have cum as the first component of their names. Before concluding I should like to mention some of the Celtic place-names that have persisted, like erratic glacial boulders in low-ground pastures, in the Anglo-Saxon zone of south Scotland. Dunbar, ‘‘ summit fort,’ and Drem, from druvm or drum, a ridge, are cases in point. In Tranent we have tra (earlier forms are traver and trever) derived from the old Celtic treb, an abode. The Welsh and Cornish equivalents are tref and tre. Threave, whose castle was once a Douglas stronghold in south-west Scotland, is another form of the same word. The second component, nent or nant, means a brook or dingle. Thus Tranent means the dwelling by the brook. Dalkeith is from dal, a meadow, and keth, a forest or wood- land ; Pencaitland from pen, hill—caith (a variant of keth), forest—land, originally lann, which was in the first place an enclosure or clearing but came in time to mean a monastery or church within the enclosure. Melrose is capable of two interpretations. Ros(s) in Gaelic is a promontory or cape, but in Welsh and Cornish a moor. Mel in the one case means blunt, in the other bare ; so Melrose may mean blunt promontory or bare moor, according to whether it is of Welsh or Gaelic derivation. The latter seems to be more likely in view of its geographical situation, 7.e., in PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY 51 the British (Welsh-speaking) and not the Gaelic part of Scotland. Finally I should like to deal with the somewhat tortuous derivation of Kelso. The earliest form of the name was Calchvynydd. Calch is chalk or lime, while the second half is a variant, by virtue of one of those mutations that occur so often in Celtic tongues, of the Welsh mynydd, a mountain (cf. monadh in Gaelic). At a later stage, after the coming of the North-men, mynydd was translated into the Scandinavian heugh or how, a height, so that Calchvynydd became Calchow, meaning chalk-hill, and the latter eventually degenerated into Kelso. I think we may safely assume that the chalky eminence refers to Pinnacle Hill, where incidentally a late Bronze Age kist was discovered. For the derivations which I have given I have relied largely on W. J. Watson’s “ History of the Celtic Place-Names of Scotland ” and on the Oxford Dictionary of Place Names (1935). The latter, however, only gives place-names of England. The 1936 edition of Chambers’ Twentieth Century Dictionary has a most useful section devoted to the Etymology of Names of Places etc. I wish to express my sincere thanks to Miss K. 8. Hodgson, F.S.A., the noted Cumberland Archaeo- logist, who from her wide knowledge and experience gave me invaluable advice and guidance ; and to Miss Claudine Murray whose knowledge of Northumbrian history, folklore and dialect was very helpful. POSTSCRIPT Since writing this paper I have been in correspondence with a friend in Pembrokeshire, Mr. L. 8S. Sutton, who has made a close study of place-names in Wales. He confirms the assumption that I have already made, that names of Rivers, almost anywhere in Britain, are for the most part of Celtic origin. With regard to EDEN as a river-name, I was very anxious to know if it occurred in Wales and he finds that in addition to the Cumberland and Berwickshire Edens, there are rivers of the same name in Fife, Yorkshire and Merionethshire. (The Kentish Eden may be ruled out, as the name is a back- formation from Edensbridge, which in its earliest form was 52 PLACE NAMES IN THE BORDER COUNTRY Edelwulves Bryg). “‘ It seems reasonable (he writes) to seek a common Celtic base for a so widely-dispersed river name as this ; and it seems probably to lie in the following manifest- ations : Old Irish ith. Old Welsh it, Welsh yd (pronounced “eed ’’), Cornish ys, all carrying the connotation of “ corn.” Thus a river which watered a fertile plain might easily attract a name with such a sense.”’ It may be worth noting too that the modern Welsh word for an ear of corn is eden. It seems a far cry from corn to the legendary “ Red Etin.”’ But, it occurs to me, could Etin, the giant hero-god of the ancient peoples of northern Europe, possibly have been a god of fertility, comparable with the Corn King of the Scythians ? This may be a wild and untenable hypothesis, just waiting to be demolished by philologists and anthropologists, but I put it forward for what it is worth. I should add, too, that the Anglo-Saxon derivation I have suggested for Edrom is open to question. Mrs. Logan Hume tells me that according to another school of thought the name means “ between the ridges,’ the second component being the Celtic drum, a ridge. As so often happens in the case of place-names, one guess is as good as another and I would be the last to dogmatise about the origin of the name. Through the centuries all place-names have undergone countless modifications, many of which are due to the vagaries of mediaeval spelling. THE DEVIL’S CAUSEWAY AND THE BREMENIUM-THRUNTON BRANCH. By R. H. WALTON. The whole system of Roman roads in Northumberland was surveyed most accurately in 1857 to 59 by Henry Maclauchlan, on the instructions of the 4th Duke of Northumberland. From the invaluable set of maps and notes published by the Duke, we may follow the course of the various roads with certainty although, in the case of nearly all of the ‘‘ Eastern Branch of the Watling Street,’ as Maclauchlan calls it, or “The Devil’s Causeway,” as it is known to-day, very little is recognisable on the ground nor does much of the road-way lie exactly underneath any modern road. So little is known of the origin and purpose of the Devil’s Causeway and its cross-road to Bremenium that it has been suggested that it was never finished, let alone put into use. The characteristic proof of use of Roman roads seems to lie in the existence of pits, sometimes quite deep, alongside the road, From these pits was dug the earth which was spread on the road during the summer months to replace that which had been washed off during the months of rain and snow. Exactly the same pits can be seen alongside the minor roads of India at the present day and the work of re-surfacing the road (without benefit of steam-roller) can be witnessed, being carried out in much the same manner as that which might have been seen in Roman times. A visit to Dere Street between Pennymuir and Whitton Loch will reveal these pits along the west side of the road. As far as the Devil’s Causeway is concerned, I have seen no traces at all of soil pits either on it or on the Bremenium branch and, where the road bed is visible or has been ploughed up, no sign of any other material than pure earth can be seen. It is possible that this was the surface provided. Indeed, such a surface, properly maintained, might serve very well 53 54 DEVILS CAUSEWAY AND BREMENIUM- THRUNTON BRANCH if the only traffic was that of horsemen. For wheel traffic earth would hardly answer. It is a matter of opinion, there- fore, whether or not there is sufficient evidence to prove that these roads were, in fact, put into use and no evidence at all to provide a date for this use. To revive interest in the Devil’s Causeway and to provide a check on its present state, the following observations have been made in the course of the last year. As a result of the recent discoveries at Otterburn, it has been possible to pin-point the tiny battle-field of Hedgely Moor and confirm that it was fought almost exactly on the line of the Devil’s Causeway, across which a stone and earth dike was erected at the time as an obstacle to the mounted men of the Yorkist forces. In brief, a small force of Lancast- rian sympathisers commanded by Sir Ralph Percy barred the way of a similar force of Yorkists, commanded by Lord Montague, Warden of the Eastern Marches, coming from the South when they had reached a point about two miles north of Powburn on the Morpeth-Wooler road. The battle took place on April 25th, 1464, and almost the whole Lancastrian force was killed, including Sir Ralph Percy. The graves of the slain are to be seen behind the earth dike which is, itself, built across the line of the Causeway and which extends from the edge of a marsh to the east and reaches to what must have been the edge of a wood to the west. The stones from the dike have been taken to cover the bodies. If this is correct, it means that the Causeway was in use in the fifteenth Century at this point, at least. The road-bed has been found in the front garden of the cottage beside Percy’s Cross where Sir Ralph died after the battle. The Bremenium cross-road, traversing a long stretch of what was, until recently, unrelieved or improved moorland, is still visible on the ground in a few places and can be traced by probing elsewhere at a depth of from six inches to a foot. Starting from Bremenium, the course of the road is hard to find until you are within sight of Stewartshields farm. From here, it shows up well where the stones have been dug up on the lines of several cross drains, It appears to have been lifted DEVILS CAUSEWAY AND BREMENIUM- 55 THRUNTON BRANCH in the Stewartshields hay-field but beyond, at the Air-strip, it was exposed last year in the course of engineering operations. Near Countess Well, where the road crosses the mediaeval Drove-road from Elsdon to Cottonshope, now tarred, traces of a fire and occupation were found at a depth of about five feet. The road is clear from here to Branshaw Peel, a ruin of great antiquity. From the Peel, the road can be followed over the moor to Yardhope and was, until recently, used as a peat road from Stewartshields. Just short of the Dovecrag Burn at Campville, Forestry Commission ploughing has uprooted about a hundred yards of the road, which now stands out very clearly, although the stones are roughly laid and of no uniform size. Maclauchlan noted that this road had a central raised portion. I have never seen this in evidence. At the crossing of the Dovecrag Burn, one would expect to find traces of a bridge, but this minor road may not have merited such an elaborate provision. From the entrance gate of Campville, the road can be seen in a new drain at about a hundred yards from the gate and can be found by probing as far as the first cultivated field reached, at the far side of which is the famous Lady’s (or Ladies’) Well. The road has been uprooted through the field, but re-appears where it runs in a gully down the bank to join the flat Coquet valley opposite Sharperton. The river was certainly crossed by a ford, but the course of the road on the other side is conjectural. Maclauchlan found the first real evidence near the top of a wooded hill to the 8.W. of Sharperton Edge farm where Greenwood’s map of 1828 shows a “‘ camp,” which camp was also reported by Mr, Smart, of Trewhitt, in 1826. From here, the road runs straight to the Burradon-Wharton road to cross it to the north of a small wood, the site of Burradon East Bank house. In descending the long hill from Sharperton Edge, it cuts across the end of a tree-lined field road, the old Sharperton-Burradon road, and does not run on it as shown in the [” O.S. Map. The Foxton Burn is crossed by a ford, but a few yards lower down the burn there are several rectangular stones five feet long, in each of which are 56 DEVILS CAUSEWAY AND BREMENIUM- THRUNTON BRANCH cut three “ L”’ shaped slots similar to the cramp holes in the foundation stones of the Roman bridge at Chesters. It remains for expert opinion to decide if, indeed they are Roman and if so, whether this is the site of a bridge. The road is to be found by probing most of the way up the hill-side as far as the road. Beyond the road, it is not to be found until the curb appears diagonally in a gateway half-way to the long wood on the crest of Ewe hill overlooking the Wreigh Burn. In this wood, the road consists of a short section of the full surface standing up well, and is to be found under a rhododendron bush. Beyond here, the road has gone and the crossing place over the Wreigh Burn is indistinguish- able. Beyond the Wreigh Burn, I have not been as yet, but the foregoing notes may help anyone interested, and who, with the aid of a map, preferably a 6 inch map, would like to look for the additional traces which must be there waiting to be found. A CUP-MARKED STONE IN THE ROMAN TOWN OF CORSTOPITUM. By R. H. WALTON. Visitors to Corstopitum have enough to do besides look for oddities, but there is one peculiar thing to see there, the existence of which is not mentioned in the guide book. I refer to a large and bulky stone which some tidy excavator has lifted up onto the magnificent first tier of the unfinished wall of the great store-house. This stone is innocent of charm or elegance ; a bumkin amongst city-dwellers. Its only claim to fame is the fact that its upper surface and part of its sides are covered with a large number of man-made pits and an irregularly drawn groove roughly encircling the majority of them. As the whole design is completely un- symmetrical and without order or reason of any sort, it is only too easy to put it in touch with its relations. Its half-brother, at least, can be found on the hillside a handred yards to the west of Lordenshaws Camp, on Garleigh Moor, to the south of Rothbury. There, there is a piece of bed-rock, covered with small cups or pits, and these are partially surrounded by a roughly horse-shoe shaped groove. Similar designs can be found elsewhere, though not so common as my remarks may suggest. What they were for or when they were made, we do not yet know. It seems beyond doubt that the Corstopitum stone antedates the town itself and that it was in full view at the time of the building of the town and was not broken up for the foundations. We may make what we like of this. We may suggest a religious significance or merely a whim on the part of the building contractor and his gang. Only the other day, gang after gang of Irish labourers was dismissed rather than agree to put an air-port runway across some thorn trees which they con- sidered to be free from interference—even in the cause of *“* Progress.”” Perhaps the British workmen thought the same thing, in 200 A.D. 57 A GROUP OF CUP-AND-RING MARKED ROCKS ON GOSWICK SANDS. By R. H. WALTON. The subject of Cup-and-Ring marks should be familiar to all our members. These marks occur all over Scotland, Northumberland, and, in fact, throughout the British Isles. Their age and purpose are still a matter of opinion. Whilst a very large number of groups of marks have been located and recorded, there is always the possibility of new discoveries. In June, 1959, my wife and children were on Goswick Sands where the Scremerston rocks begin. The children were the first to notice circles inscribed on some of the many earth-fast sand-stone rocks projecting from the sands just below high-water mark. The whole coast-line of North- umberland is subject to constant movement of sand, this movement seeming to be in a southerly direction. It just so happened that, in the sumer of 1959, the sand at Goswick had receded, leaving the rocks showing to a greater depth than usual. In all, I counted twelve distinct sets of concentric circles on various rocks. The bed-rock at this point is of course sandstone, much laminated, and this lamination coupled with erosion has produced a large number of natural rings surround- ing harder knobs of rock of different sizes. At first, I thought that the concentric rings were also natural, but close examination of one set, less worn than the others, showed very clearly the characteristic peck-marks of the tool with which the rings had been made. I took a set of photographs whilst I was able to do so. This proved a wise move, because, within a few months, the winter storms washed the sand back over the beach and now it is possible to see one only of the group of twelve. 58 CUP AND RING MARKED ROCKS, GOSWICK SANDS 59 The remainder must now be some feet under the sand. To me, these marks have special interest, in view of the curious fact that, unlike any others recorded, the centres of the circles are convex. The only possible reason for this seems to me to be traceable to a desire on the part of the artist concerned to copy the natural configurations of the adjacent laminae. Is it possible that ALL cup and ring marks stem from a desire on the part of some ancient peoples to multiply in duplication natural rock formations to which they ascribed some special virtue ? THE CATRAIL—ANOTHER THEORY. By R. H. WALTON The Catrail, as everyone knows, is an earth-work consisting of a bank and ditch, the latter even to-day as deep as twelve feet in places. This earth-work is formed in disconnected lengths and winds in an aimless manner across some of the roughest country possible. The total distance covered by the Catrail is about thirty miles. It starts nowhere and ends no- where, as far as modern habitations are concerned. When viewed in relation to adjacent camps and forts, a different picture presents itself. There is a heavy concentration of camps around the central section of the Catrail and on its northern side. At either end, few camps are to be found. The questions which have been posed concerning this earth-work are: Who built it, when and for what purpose ? The most important question is: What is it supposed to be ? Is it a road, a barrier, a demarcation line or what ? Countless theories have been advanced. One, with no less merit than the rest, suggested with great assurance that it was a wolf-trap ; the wolves being driven across country until they reached the trench of the Catrail into which they ran for shelter. At the end of each section was some sort of trap in which the wolves were caught. One thing seems certain and that is that the Catrail, al- though much has been obliterated in the course of time, was never a continuous work. If so, it could not have been a road and it is unlikely for the same reason to have been a demarcation line. As a barrier or defensive work, its lack of continuity appears, at first glance, to render it ineffective. To-day, certainly, apart from the roughness of the country in between each section, there is no special obstacle to an advance across country by men on foot. As, however, no work of this magnitude would be undertaken for nothing, we should look 60 THE CATRAIL—ANOTHER THEORY 61 for some reason which was apparent at the time of its con- struction. It will be clear that no earth-work of any length can present a serious obstacle to men on foot. To a horse-man, such an earth-work, even lightly defended, might be impassible. Continuous or linear earth-works were a common feature of warfare throughout the Middle-ages after the general intro- duction of the armoured war-horse, and the armoured knight and man-at-arms. With this certain knowledge, we may consider whether or not such earth-works were used at a still earlier date for the same purpose. There is no direct evidence that the native population of Britain as a whole used linear earth-works to hinder the advance of the light Gaulish cavalry used in the first stages of the Roman invasion and occupation of Britain. It is probable that this cavalry was not trained to charge in the style of the heavy cavalry of the later years of the Empire. The Saxon invaders seemed to have fought on foot in the actual battle. When the Saxons themselves were faced with the Great Army of the Danes, massive and numerous earth- works were constructed, especially in the time of Alfred, whose worries about man-power were increased by the necessity of finding both “Sword-men” and ‘‘Spade-men.’’ The Danes always provided themselves with horses, usually from East Anglia where they landed and where, presumably, there was a friendly element. These horses were used simply as a means of getting about and there are no records of classic cavalry charges. The arrival of the Normans, with their war-horses and tradition of the armoured horseman, a legacy of the heavy cavalry of the late Roman Empire, itself derived from the Gothic mounted archer, began a new phase of warfare in Britain. The constant wars which raged throughout England and Scotland for the next five hundred years were fought using the special advantage of the armoured knight (and the armoured war-horse) over the relatively unarmoured foot- soldier. It was only the introduction of the use of fire-arms which neutralized the effect of the armoured horse-man. 62 THE CATRAIL—ANOTHER THEORY Heavy cavalry employing the charge, disappeared as a feature of the battle-field towards the end of the fifteenth century only to reappear in the seventeenth century in the form of, first Prince Rupert’s and then Cromwell’s heavy cavalry disciplined to charge together, in line and with the sword as their weapon. Throughout the middle-ages, continuous earth-works as a defence against cavalry were the recognised thing on every battle-field. They were erected wherever the cavalry of one side or another was inadequate to deal with the opposing cavalry, or where the force on the defence was composed entirely of foot-soldiers or were a mere rabble. The horse- man was compelled either to dismount or, if he tried to force his horse over the obstacle (which was often only a low bank of earth) to expose the unarmoured belly of the horse to the spears or bills of the enemy. If I have offered some explanation of the purpose of some long earth-works and if this explanation can be applied to the Catrail, there is still the question of the lack of continuity in this particular case. An examination of the sections of the Catrail as they stand to-day, will show that some sections terminate either at a stream or at the foot of a hill of considerable steepness. There are places where neither of these conditions exist. An examination of another famous “‘ Dike ”’ in Scotland, the ‘“* Deil’s Dike”’ in Ayreshire, shows the same style as the Catrail as to lack of continuity. The reason for this feature can be found by an examination of the famous “ Dikes”’ in the South of England whose history is well known. Bokerly, Dike, near Cranbourne Chase, shows that this earth-work was intended to cover the open country between the former forest of Cranbourne Chase and the adjacent forest of Netley or Natanleah. Grimsdike, beside Wychwood forest, covers the open ground between the forest where it skirts the river Evenlode and the other branch of the river, the Glym. Other examples from the Southern Counties could be cited and it seems clear to me that, where the country was favour- able to the passage of cavalry or mounted men, and where such an advance was to be prevented, earth-works were dug Ete eae Shiteenagmaig ———— Cup marked stone. Natural ‘‘ Rings’ formed by erosion of laminated sandstone, Goswick Sands. Cup and ring marked sandstone rocks, Goswick Sands. Cup and ring marked sandstone rocks, Goswick Sands. “ TAM’S CROSS,” WRANGHAM. . ¥ = 3 ri @ WRANGHAM —>» q MILE + Tan's Cross THE CATRAIL—ANOTHER THEORY 63 to cover all open ground between natural obstacles such as virgin forest and impassible river valleys and steep hillsides. Travel across country in Prehistoric and even Dark-age England and Scotland presented much the same problems as travel in, say, the western parts of North America in the last century, of which we have eye-witnesses accounts. There, oddly enough, it was the trails of wild animals which were followed, those of the famous buffalo. These trails led, with unerring accuracy, not along the narrow and rough valley bottoms, but over the dry and open watersheds between the various branches of the rivers. In the more mountainous parts of England, Wales and Scotland, the main trackways do just that and it is on these tracks that we meet with the cross-earth-works which were erected at some time in the past as a simple and effective block to horse-men. Such earth- works were easily defended if defence was necessary. An example comes to mind on the Border, close to the farm of Kelsocleugh, where a bank and ditch blocks one of the main tracks across the Border. The Catrail may have been, therefore, a chain of defensive “ blocks” linking natural obstacles such as river-beds, steep hills and the natural forest which we may be sure, covered much of Scotland until the end of the Sixteenth Century. The great forests of Scotland have gone for ever, to be replaced in part by the tame, neat blocks of the Forestry Commission. Perhaps, one day, these same forests of the Commission may become as wild and unrestrained as those of our ancestors and bar the way to the nomadic survivors of the Atomic Age. TAM’S CROSS, WRANGHAM. By W. RYLE ELLIOT and R. H. WALTON. In the summer of 1958, Ryle Elliot and myself were at the farm of Wrangham, a mile or so to the north of Doddington village in Northumberland. We were looking for cup-marked stones which were to be found in the vicinity. In the course of conversation with the steward, we were asked if we knew the “ Warrior’s Grave.”’ Much intrigued we said, “‘ No,” and were directed to a spot in a field about two hundred yards from the Wooler to Berwick road and a hundred yards from the by-road to Wrangham. Here we found a low mound of pure earth denoting a stone cairn robbed of its stones and replaced by the sand and mould which had formed in and amongst the stones over the centuries. Beside the mound was a large, shallow cross-socket with a square hole in it and near by a much eroded section of a cross-shaft. Exploration of the mound, which was much broken up by an old rabbit-earth, produced more sections of the shaft to make up, in all, no less than six feet. This isa very satisfactory amount to recover. Usually nothing remains but the socket. It was too much to expect to find the fragments of the arms of the cross. Everyone knows that, in the reign of Edward VI and as part of the process of nationalizing the Church, an order was made to destroy all crosses, whether in shape or image (hence the dearth of grave stones prior to that period). The process was gradual, simply because the task was a considerable one, and from time to time one comes across somewhat testy complaints from official travellers that the job had not been done properly. It is likely that the more inaccessible crosses were left to the last. Some, like the magnificent crosses at Bewcastle and Ruthwell, were buried to prevent their des- truction. 64 ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF 65 LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND 2 The ‘“ Warrior’s Grave’’ may simply be a wayside cross, located beside a tumulus, or it may be directly connected with the tumulus. Nothing is known about its origin. It does not appear on the one inch Ordnance Map. On the other hand, in McLauchlan’s wonderful “Survey of the Eastern Branch of the Watling Street,’ the cross is marked as “‘ Tam’s Cross,’ with the note that “Tam ”’ signifies its association with or location by a tumulus. On behalf of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, Mr. Elliot and I are pleased to be able to publish, for the first time, the details of this interesting monument. SOME FRESH LIGHT ON THE ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. It will be remembered that the 1960 History (Vol. XXXV, Part II) gave an abstract from a paper on the origins of the De Lethams and Stricklands, written by Mr. G. H. 8. L. Washington, M.A., F.S.A., and first published in the Cumber- land & Westmorland Archaeological Society’s Transactions (1960). He then believed that Ketel, first lord of Leitholm of that name, who was also enfeoffed of Great Strickland in Westmor- land by a grant from William de Lancaster, lord of Kendal, was the son of a certain Dolfin who married Maud, a daughter of Gospatric I Earl of Dunbar. He had identified this Dolfin with Dolfin fitz Ailward, but later researches have led him to the conclusion that Ketel’s father was probably Dolfin fitz Uctred, the forbear of the great house of Neville. For this change of view he adduces three pieces of. circumstantial evidence. 66 ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND In the first place the various children of Dolfin fitz Ailward and Maud of Dunbar are enumerated in the Register of St. Bees, yet Ketel’s name does not appear. (Cf. Wilson, Sé. Bees, Surtees Society 317). Then, Dolfin fitz Uctred, of whom very little is known, is nevertheless recorded as holding Staindrop, Co. Durham in 1129 and 1131 of the Prior of Durham. At his death before 1141, Staindrop (i.e. Raby) passed to his eldest son Maldred fitz Dolfin, whose son Robert fitz Maldred married the heiress Isabella Neville. It is to this marriage that the mighty feudal family of Neville and their descendants, the extant line of the Abergavennys, trace their lineage. To return to Dolfin fitz Uctred, he reserved his homage to the Kings of England and Scotland and to the Bishop of Durham. There are two significant points here. One is that the Berwickshire monastery of Coldingham, in whose chartulary the names of Ketel son of Dolfin de Letham and of his later heirs occur, was actually a cell of the great priory of Durham. The other point concerns the lineage of Dolfin fitz Uctred. Canon Greenwell suggested (History of Northumberland vii, 1904) that Uctred was the son of Maldred, a brother of Gos- patric I, and thus both of them sons of an earlier Maldred, Prince of Cumbria, a brother of King Duncan I of Scotland. Sir Anthony Wagner, Garter King of Arms, commenting on this theory says that the repetition of names (Dolfin’s known family were Uctred, Dolfin, Maldred and Patric, reflecting the names in the Dunbar family) makes some close relation- ship likely, though it may have been through the female line (English Genealogy, 1960). Inconclusive though the evidence may be for Dolfin fitz Uctred’s descent from a brother of King Duncan, it remains significant that Dolfin should have re- served his homage to the Kings of Scotland as well as those of England. It seems that Dolfin fitz Uctred held Staindrop by right of his wife, Alice, who was the daughter or niece of Ranulph Flambard, Bishop of Durham. Ketel, who became lord of Leitholm, was (probably) a younger son of Dolfin and Alice. Mr. Washington suggests that Ukil son of Maldred, and presumably brother to Uctred, who witnessed Berwickshire ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF 67 LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND charters of Earl Gospatric II before 1138, may have been an earlier holder of the manor of Leitholm, where his probable great-nephew Ketel followed him eventually. After quoting from Mr. G. A. Moriarty’s paper on ‘“‘ The Origin of Nevill of Raby,” which shows that the manor of Winlaton, near Blaydon, Co. Durham was held by one Maldred circa 1082-4 and long continued to be held by the descendants of Dolfin fitz Uctred, he goes on to say: “‘ If Maldred of Winlaton had possessed Leitholm too... . then the descent of the Nevilles —not to mention that of the first thanes of Leitholm and Great Strickland—from the great house of Dunbar (which was a branch of the ancient royal line of Scotland) need no longer be doubted.” The pedigree which I appended to Mr Wasuingvon’s first article needs additional revision in respect of the De Lethams. It will be remembered that Dame Christian de Letham, born c. 1165, married Walter fitz Adam, and it was their great- grandson Sir William de Strickland who married Elizabeth d’EKyncourt, heiress of Sizergh, and thereby became the ancestor of the Stricklands of Sizergh. It would now appear from chronological data that Christian was sister to Uctred of Great Strickland and Ketel II of Leitholm rather than daughter to Uctred, as shown in the earlier pedigree. The elder brother Ketel II, fl. 1180-1200, husband of Ada, died without issue. The next appearance of a De Letham in the chartularies of Coldingham is that of Sir John, son of Adam fitz Walter who was the elder son of Walter fitz Adam and Christian his wife. A later John de Letham, presumably a descendant of Sir John fitz Adam de Letham, was granted by King Robert ITT in 1403 the lands of Leitholm, the superior- ity of which had came into the King’s hands by the “ for- faultrie ’’ of Earl George, cousin and successor of Patrick of Dunbar. Meanwhile Christian’s younger brother Uctred, lord of Great Strickland, had only one daughter Sigrid, who must have died childless. Consequently Christian became the eventual heiress to the Strickland property as well as inheriting Leitholm from the other brother Ketel. Leitholm went to her elder son, Adam (as noted above), while Strickland was left 68 ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND to the younger son Robert. He was the grandfather of Sir William de Strickland, who became lord of Sizergh in right of his wife. Finally we may notice that Ketel (I) fitz Dolfin of Leitholm was in some degree related to the De Lancasters of Kendal, under whom he and his heirs held Great Strickland. Orm, who was cousin to William de Lancaster, was married to Gunhilda, a daughter of Earl Gospatric I. Orm and his cousin were grandsons of Eldred (living in the late 11th century), and it is very possible, although not proven, that Eldred also derived from the princely house of Dunbar. I am extremely grateful to Mr. Washington for his kindness and courtesy in allowing me to use his material, the results of his researches, and to give a summary of them here. I have also been able to reproduce the geneaological tree that he published with his paper. This sets out very clearly both the family and tenurial links between Leitholm and various manors south of the Border. 69 ANGLO-SCOTTISH LORDS OF LEITHOLM AND STRICKLAND HOYAZIS JO SONVINOIMLS SHL (4equng JO |] 2143edso5 juegZ wos 167] Ul ‘wey397 ap uelNsiuy> Pepusrsap) 6€7| polusew awed “Ja4yIOWpuesZ-32013 siy 03 JIEBY $967] “d'W qanooudg,p yieqezljy = ‘yB4azIg yo sisoxn aunf Paes OP WRITIAA 41S Aenolep. ua |= =. =. Se a (UOIsj[a5) uo ys}aAay Jo uoieq 8971 “dW *purj7x>21435 “35 t 242 JO “NEP “QUOIS[aAeH sp = 03 sIey ‘puesyDI43g ap Jaqoy AIS = 097] ‘wey397 ep uyor 4s. | | | | | OS-O€ZI “y * Sujoys1e7 o3 P4O}S830D ap 9d143eBg = “d°A’p ‘pue]>1435 ap ae 2 (2) = dey ‘“aI;eAA ie wepy (1): _—————— eee 2uwjOY3I97 pue puery7#>1435 “35 2O41eIa]ISeD Op wepy PO4pfeW = “d°s*p 'g0Z] ‘plazis JO SSo4ISY [eENIUZAS + BEZ{-G9] | DI4I9 JO UOS *6E-9E7] “P ‘(WepY zay | ‘wey397 Op eulzsi4y> JO) eeige = 40) puej 791435 ap 492jeAA JIS. | J purp421435 epy = ‘d's‘p SSTMAAN JHL = dP pei32F) ‘weYyI27 ep jase t | SIPIAON Op jeqes; = pospyep yi 349q0y t OLII O91 1 ‘puey}21435 “P “(Ill 2149edsos jueqZ jo “3D pue swyjoyze7 €8-Or 11 “i wing|iW Play pue) jepuar = Jo “Uyjod 234 [22> 2143eq B[}AeINIS BP = ‘uyjod ZIy pe4pleLWy = jO ‘40}Sse2Ue7] Op | Sie ae as ae | | | TELL “6ZI) +Si40xn aunt dospuiess WIpoS = => Paequiely e211\¥ = Play ‘uorejUIAA jo vip Z34 UO ae SS eee ee ee ee o143edson juez f t (81 ] ‘UorBulyseAA JO WeIIIZAA JIS “nep ‘epyiyund = 6/1] ‘Wid = JO JoyrE}puesz) 99] | “P ‘{|] W4zedsoD jury | | | uensiyy = Lien ae = 6€I1 ay Z Sell “P ‘I 2 Se [4e3 | 2143edsoy seq Japun ‘PUR/IOWISSAA *OD | ¥8-7Z801 ‘(7 2wyoy3zi97 pue) (Mol8q 225) t psemiiy a “UINQIIW PIFY “pe4[243q JO papi = UOIEIULAA JO ‘Pe4pleL) Bites | pnep] = 23 uyjog RS Aarts re en: en oe ee | i ¥ZO| ‘4equng jo j4e3 ‘4 Teas tes Se ee ok OD I] P84j433 uy S/PPARI]\y JO P4O] ‘elaquind jo SO] ‘Pur;I0I5 jo 4a2yZneppuess pue pas3a¢ jueq ‘nep ‘y3py = OUI4Sg ‘Pa4iplepy 4O paipsopy | ueoung Zuly SE BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1962. By MRS. M. H. McWHIR. The 124th Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science was held at Manchester. It is nearly half a century since the British Association met in the Industrial Metropolis of the West Country. At the inaugural meeting which ushered in this busy and memorable week—held in the City’s Free Trade Hall—four distinguished officers of the Association had honorary degrees conferred upon them ; midst the colour and pageantry that would have befitted a state occasion. An overflow audience was held in the Albert Hall at the opposite side of Peter’s Street. They saw even a more vivid version of the proceedings on colour television. Professor R. A. Oliver brought smiles to all, as they stood gowned and resplendent, before the Chancellor of Manchester’s University, Lord Woolton. Professor Oliver, referred to the fact, that one of them, Sir Wilfred Le Gros Clark, immediate Past President of the British Association, had been tattooed on his left shoulder during his initiation into the Tribe of Sea Dyaks as Great White Chief of the ‘‘ Witch Doctors,” and that Lord Rennal (former General Secretary of the British Associ- ation) had won a much prized place as honorary Sergeant in the French Camel Corps, during explorations in the Sahara. The Lord Mayor, Alderman R. E. Thomas, then welcomed the Association to the City of Manchester. He concluded his able and interesting speech by remarking that the City’s educational facilities were second to none. Thereafter, Lord Rennal and Professor P. M. 8. Blackett, were made Honorary Doctors of Law. The latter also being a Past President of the British Association. Then Sir Lee Gros Clark and Professor Dame Kathleen Lonsdale (General Secretary) of the British Association, had Honorary Doctorates of Science conferred upon them. Sir John Cockcroft, in his Presidential Address, made a moving plea for Peace, to scientists. His address was entitled “The Investment of Science.” He said a very great con- tribution which Investment of Science could make to human 70 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1962 va welfare in the future depended on achieving a reasonable degree of political stability in the world. The Professor said, the development during the last year of bombs, which could destroy by heat alone, everything within a radius of 20 or 30 miles below the point of ‘“‘ burst’ had carried the world still further along the road to destruction. He continued, however, that the great difficulties of achieving disarmament are political not technical, and if there was real will on the part of all major powers, it could be accomplished, and thereby releasing enormous recourses for diversion of the urgent needs of our own country and to other far less fortunate parts of the Globe. He continued, that space ventures were being under- taken mainly for prestige reasons, and as an instrument of Power Politics, and thus seriously diverting large numbers of engineers and scientists to these objectives, and said he, we must sadly conclude that world priorities have also gone badly wrong. The President concluded by saying, we had not only to double the proportion of our applied research by making an effort to further the development of new products and new industries, and less to trying to maintain the position we had held in the world.in the past. As usual, during this most interesting week, [ attended as many lectures as possible and as there were 290 speakers, one found it rather a puzzle which to attend. The President remarked how satisfied he was by the attend- ance of 5,303 members, which he told us, had only been surpassed by the Centenary meeting in London. He also spoke happily of the young peoples’ interest. ‘* Indeed, said he, I went to one of their meetings in the Great Hall of the College and there was not one vacant seat.”’ Sir Eric Ashley, President for 1963, remarked that it was a sign of the combined interest of the British Association to the needs of our society that the Association should have a President in Manchester who was one of the great Architects of this new age of technology and that amongst the Presidents of Sections, there should be so many men, whose work is familiar, wherever science is studied. In the Corresponding Societies’ Annual Report, a meeting under the Chairmanship of the Earl of Cranbrook, C.B.E., came 72 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1962 to the conclusion that it would be wise if the Societies through- out the country endeavoured to attract young people as members. Tremendous enthusiasm was shown at the meeting and a preparatory Committee has already begun to work in conjunction with the Officers of the Council. Another meeting I attended during this very hectic week was entitled “‘ English—the growing link between peoples.” It was said that English was gradually becoming the language of the World, This subject was the theme of Professor Bruce Pattison’s lecture (of the Institute of Education) at the University of London, when he gave his Presidential Address to the Educational Section. “In a little more than a gener- ation,’ he remarked, “‘ talking to people on the other side of the World had become a commonplace.’ He said, “ there was a new consciousness that what happened anywhere might concern everyone the world over. The problem of finding a common language was more wide-spread and urgent than ever before.” ‘‘ The obvious solution, he went on to say, “is a world language, since the whole universe is involved.” By common consent this year’s Conference has been one of the happiest and most brilliant within the memory of any of those present. A comprehensive vote of thanks was given with the utmost sincerity for the magnificent entertainment and hospitality of the City ; the wonderful organization of all the arrangements, and the kindly personal informality of the Civic Leaders, and the ready co-operation and courtesy of so many, made the 1962, British Association Meeting an outstanding success. Also contrary to all expectations, the Weather Clerk gave us almost continuous sunshine. As usual there were many varied and interesting excursions. A most instructive and enjoyable afternoon was spent by a company of us being taken over Christie’s Hat Factory. Members of this party will not readily forget the kindly hospitality meted out to them by the owners of this famous firm. We were most painstakingly lead through the whole intricate process of hat-making from start to finish. We were shown a hat that had been made for Queen Victoria and were given most interesting histories of the visits of present-day BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1962 73 Royalties. The Queen Mother had evidently charmed every- one by her great attention and interest in the complicated process of hat manufacture. Another very enjoyable excursion was made to Alderly Edge by Section X. The object of the outing was to see something of the scenery of the Eastern part of Cheshire Plain and also the Western Pennines, and to note its dependance on underlying geology. Our party made a brief stop on the summit of Alderley Edge to view the wide-spread and extensive countryside, the beauty of which was greatly admired, and many photographs were taken. The surrounding rocks, we were told, were notable for their mineral content ; and copper has been mined here almost continuously from pre-Roman times. The coach took us through Macclesfield with its fine early 18th Century Parish Church. We passed through most lovely country, and as we climbed to the high moorland we noticed that the grit had formed the stones into many curious shapes, also on the numerous isolated rocks lying around. A halt was made at Park House Hill to collect fossils peculiar to that part of Cheshire. The coach, on our return journey brought us over a most lovely moorland road via Buxton. One could not help thinking what a desolate and remote spot it would be in a snow-storm. On Sunday morning the Official Service was held in Man- chester’s beautiful and ancient Cathedral. The Bishop, Rev. W. D. L. Green, preached on the “ Conflict of Science and Religion.” In the course of his sermon he remarked “‘ science concerned itself with the outward and the temporal, and its language was mathematics ; whereas Religion dealt with faith, the inward and the eternal, and its language was poetry—both were areas of trve knowledge and both were essential to human life.”’ The congregation stood until the usual colourful procession of Clergy, Civic representatives and Scientists left the Cathedral. The 1963 Meeting has been arranged to take place in Aberdeen, REMARKABLE THUNDERSTORM AT HARDENS, DUNS By Rev. Canon A. E. SWINTON of Swinton. I sent a Thunderstorm Survey report form to Major Deas of Hardens Hill and he kindly supplied the following infor- mation. On December 13th, 1962, the farmer at Hardens had just returned home at 1 a.m. when, although the weather had seemed fine there was a very heavy hailstorm, some stones of 4 inch diameter coming down his chimney. As he went out to see this he saw over Hardens Hill House a terrific flash with a bright centre, instantly followed by what he called “ an explosion.” Major Deas writes: “I woke up with the hail and saw the flash and heard the explosion. I found our whole electric system was cut out—light, power and central heating. ‘Two extension telephone wires from house to lodge and two television masts on the chimney were damaged. Thirteen trees were struck, one was disintegrated ; the others were scored from top to bottom ; some of these scores were four inches wide. The height of the trees was 50 feet ; the circumference was between 4% and 40 inches: they were larches and Scots firs situated in the centre of the wood at the top of the hill. The soil was hard red and stoney with one foot of peat top soil.” 74 i 1876 1876 1877 1880 1902 1927 1932-3 1952 1953 1955 1956 1957 1959 1960 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE—Part VI. By A. G. LONG, MSc., F.B.ES. Aporophyla lutulenta Borkh. Deep-brown Dart. 357. Eyemouth, three at sugar, var. luneburgensis (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). Ayton Woods, one at sugar (S. Buglass, zbzd., p. 128). Cleekhimin, one (R. Renton, zbid., p. 321). Lauderdale, at sugared juniper bushes on Longcroft braes (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). Lauderdale. Not common. The var. luneburgensis is even darker than nigra (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). Appears rare but taken over a considerable area. The very dark variety luneburgensis has occurred thrice at Eyemouth (G. Bolam H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 160). Cockburnspath at sugar, several, very different from the English form, August 16-28 (D. A. B. Macnicol). Dowlaw, one at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, one at street lamp, September 5. Kyles Hill, thirteen at m.v. light, August 12-19; one reared from a larva obtained on heather on Dirrington in mid-June, the moth emerged on August 19. Kyles Hill, five at m.v. light all through the night, August 24; Old Cambus Quarry, one September 1 ; Gavinton two in m.v. trap, September 9. Gavinton, August 18. Gavinton, August 30; Birgham House, August 26 and September 2 (Grace A. Elliot). Pettico Wick, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 75 76 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Summary.—Widespread and not uncommon on _ high ground where larve occur on heather. There are two forms, one with very dark forewings, the other with a slate grey ground colour and dark median band across the forewings. The imagines emerge during the last two weeks of August and continue on the wing until about mid-September. 172. Avporophyla nigra Haw. Black Rustic. 358. 1902 Lauderdale. Very uncertain in its appearance and very local (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale p. 308). 1927 Bolam had no records for Berwickshire (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 160). 1953. Gavinton, two at street lamp, September 7 and 8; Duns, one, October 15 (G. Grahame). 1954 Gavinton, two at light, October 1 and 2. 1955 Retreat, twelve at m.v. light opposite Cockburn Law, September 3; Elba, one at sugar, September 18 ; Gavinton, one in m.v. trap September 27. 1956 Kyles Hill, two at m.v. light, September 8 ; Gavinton, eight at light, September 9-October 30 ; Grantshouse, one at sugar on a telegraph pole along AI road, October 20. 1957 Gavinton, one fresh specimen, August 27. 1959 Gavinton, August 31 and Sept 12; Birgham House, September 10 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, September 3, 6 and 25. 1961 Gavinton, September 8; Birgham House, September 13 (G. A. Elliot). Summary.—Widespread but seems to prefer high ground. It starts to emerge about the beginning of September and continues on the wing well into October, earliest date August 27, latest October 30. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE aa 173. Dasypolia templi Thunb. Brindled Ochre. 360. 1875 Ayton, three at light (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). 1877. Eyemouth, one at light (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 323). 1879 Lauder, seven at light by J. Turnbull (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). 1911-13 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one on April 2, 1911, and one on September 25, 1913 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 282). 1927 Generally distributed ; seldom taken except singly. Recorded for Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 160). 1955 Gavinton one in m.v. trap, September 16; Gordon Moss, eight at m.v. light, September 29. 1956 Gordon Moss, three April 7, 12 and 21 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Duns, one on Newtown Street, October 7. 1959 Duns, one in school bus, September 30 (S. McNeill) ; Gavinton, two, October 1 and 4; Birgham House, September 29 (Grace A. Elliot). 1961 Gavinton, in m.v. trap, two, September 27 and October 3. Summary.—Widely distributed turning up in small numbers most years. It begins to emerge towards the end of September and comes to light during October. Females hibernate and visit sallows and light in April. The larve feed in roots of Hogweed and should be searched for in July. 174. Antitype chi Iinn. Grey Chi. 362. 1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale, very common and variable (A. Kelly in | Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). 1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one var. olivacea on Aiea 27 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 281). 78 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1952 Gordon Moss, August 10; Polwarth, August 15; Gavinton, August 15-22 ; Dowlaw, several at sugar, August 30 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, August 11. 1954 Spottiswoode—reared from larva, imago emerged September 2 ; Gavinton, at sugar, September 11. 1955 Gavinton, four, August 24-September 11; Gordon Moss, August 26. 1956 Old Cambus Quarry, Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, September 1-22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1957 Hutton Bridge, one at rest on a tree trunk, September 7. 1958 Duns, September 6. 1959 Gavinton, August 7-20; Birgham House, August 11 and 12 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, August 15. 1961 Gavinton, August 25 and September 4. Summary.—A common and widespread species from the coast to the hills. It usually emerges in August and remains on the wing well into September. It can be found by day on walls and tree trunks and at night is attracted to sugar and light. 175. Griposia aprilina Linn. Merveille-du-jour. 364. 1873 Preston (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1874 In the grand old wood (Aiky) at sugar (A. Kelly, zbid., p. 233). 1880 Aiky Wood (plentiful) and Abbey St. Bathans (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). 1902 Lauderdale, more or less common over the vale (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). 1927 Well distributed and fairly plentiful in suitable places (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 162). 1952 Gavinton, September 18 and October 16. 1953 Gavinton, eleven specimens, September 24-October 22. 1954 Gavinton, three, September 26-October 6. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 79 1955 Retreat, Elba, Gavinton, Oxendean Pond, Kyles Hill, several at treacle and m.v. light, September 3- October 11. 1956 Paxton, one larva found on an oak tree trunk, June 11 ; Gavinton, two, October 7; Aiky Wood near White- gate, two at m.v. light, October 16. 1959 Gavinton, several, September 15-October 9. 1960 Gavinton, September 27; Birgham House, September 6 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A beautiful moth when seen at the sugar patch. It occurs fairly commonly wherever there are oak woods usually from about mid-September to mid-October and is readily taken at light. 176. Meganephria oxyacanthae Linn. Green Brindled Crescent. 368. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1902 Lauderdale, comes freely to sugar (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). 1927 Generally common, the dark variety capucina occas- ional (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 162). 1948 Preston, one at lighted window of the Schoolhouse, October 5. 1952 Gavinton and Polwarth, at sugar, September 17-24. 1953 Gavinton, October 3. 1954 Gavinton, Lees Cleugh, Earlston, October 2-12. 1955 Nesbit, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Oxendean Pond (several), Kyles Hill, at sugar and light, September 14-October 7. 1956 Gavinton, Burnmouth, September 18-October 7. 1959 Gavinton, September 14-October 7; Birgham House, September 25 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Gavinton, very frequent at m.v. trap, September 21-25. 1961 Gavinton, September 21-October 4. Summary.—A common visitor to light and sugar from mid- September to mid-October. I have never seen the dark 80 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE variety in the county whereas it was the only form I knew at Todmorden (Yorkshire) where I collected as a boy. I was much struck by the lovely Berwickshire specimens when I first saw them. Larve occurred at Gavinton on a Prunus in the hedge near the main entrance to the Langton Churchyard. 177. Huplexia lucipara Innn. Small Angle-shades. 372. 1873 Broomhouse (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1874 Ale banks, not uncommon at sugar (W. Shaw, «bid., p. 236). 1902 Lauderdale. Pteris aquilina on the grassy sides of the hills (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 1927 Well distributed. Records for Foulden, Ayton, Hye- mouth, Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p- 168). 1951 Cockburnspath a few at sugar, June 16 ; Gordon Moss, many, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Kyles Hill, several larve on ferns, September 6. 1953 Kyles Hill, larve, August 21. 1954 Gavinton, Cockburnspath, May 29-July 9 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Retreat and Gordon Moss (common at sugar) May 23- July 4. 1956 Hirsel, Retreat, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, Old Cambus Quarry, May 30-July 15. 1957 Gavinton, Gordon, June 2-July 30. 1958 Langton, July 11. 1960 Gavinton, June 4, Birgham House (Grace A. Elliot). 1961 Birgham House, June 5 (G. A. Elliot). Summary.—A common species over most of the county the larvee feeding on Bracken and other ferns. The imagines start to emerge about the end of May and continue on the wing through June and July. A frequent visitor to sugar and light. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 81 178. Phlogophora meticulosa Linn. Angle-Shades. 373. 1873 1874 1902 1927 1946 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1958 1959 1960 1961 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Broomhouse (A. Anderson, abid., p. 232). Lauderdale, very abundant at sugar (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309.). Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 168). Preston, in May and June. Gavinton at street lamps, June 26 and August 28- October 21; Dowlaw, several at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, June 25 and September 28-December 12. Cockburnspath, one at sugar, June 26 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Duns Castle Lake, Gavinton, Kyles Hill, August 22- December 2. On November 12 I counted eleven specimens near street lamps in Duns during daytime. Gordon Moss, Gavinton, Grantshouse (ten at sugar), August 10-December 6. Duns, August 24. Gavinton, Cove, Clockmill, October 12-November 21. Gavinton, Burnmouth, Birgham, July 21-October 11 (A.G.L. and G. A. Elliot). Gavinton, June 3 and July 23-October 2. Gavinton, September 23-November 15. Summary.—An abundant species the imago occurring in small numbers in May and June and more commonly from late July until early December. It visits sugar and light and in spite of its delicate appearance it flies late in the year when most other species are dormant. 179. Celaena haworthii Curt. WHaworth’s Minor. 374. 1872 1873 1875 1877 Recorded by A. Kelly (J. Hardy, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 397). Hog’s Law (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). Coldingham Moor, one (S. Buglass, ibid., p. 483). Threeburnford, not common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 82 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 A flourishing colony in a very bleak bog at the foot of Hog’s Law where food plant is abundant (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1927 Well distributed over moors, flies in daytime (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 166). 1952 Gordon, a few at ragwort, August 10 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1953 Kyles Hill, on ragwort in daytime, August 21 and 25. 1954 Kyles Hill, at Tilley lamp, September 5. 1955 Penmanshiel Moss, on ragwort in daytime, August 3 ; Gordon Moss and Kyles Hill, at m.v. light, August 2-26. 1956 Gordon Moss and Kyles Hill, August 10-September 22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—A moorland species which flies both during the day and at night. It comes to light and is often found on Ragwort flowers during the day. Larve feed on Cotton- grass. The imagines fly from about the first week in August to the last week in September. *180. Celaena leucostigma Hiibn. Crescent. 375. 1879 Eyemouth, sea banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368). 1927 Rare. Buglass got another at Ayton a few years after the one taken at Eyemouth. Shaw also took one at sugar on Eyemouth sea banks (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 169). Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in the county. The moth flies in August in marshy places where its food plants grow, viz. : Carex acutiformis, Iris pseudacorus and Molinia caerulea (on moors). Bolam took one specimen in Berwick, July, 1882. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 83 181. Phalaena typica Linn. Gothic. 376. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Preston, one from larva feeding on primrose (J. Anderson, ibid., p. 231). 1902 Lauderdale, fairly common at sugar (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). 1927 Generally common throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N-C., Vol. X XVI, p. 176). 1952 Gavinton, at sugar, July 14 and 15. 1954 Gavinton bridge, two at Tilley lamp, August 8. 1955 Gordon Moss, one at m.v. light, July 4. 1956 Gordon Moss, one, August 10. Summary.—This is a species which has become unaccount- ably scarce of recent years. It flies from mid-July to mid- August and comes both to light and sugar. 182. Hydraecia oculea Linn. Common Ear. 377. 1873 “‘H. nictitans’’ recorded on thistle (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1873 Lauder Common, “ H. nictitans’’ recorded as plentiful (A. Kelly, ibid., p. 122). 1877 Threeburnford, ‘‘ H. nictitans’’ recorded as common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). 1880 Gordon Moss, “‘ H. nictitans”’ recorded (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 295). 1927 ‘‘H. nictitans’’ recorded as abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 169). The former species H. nictitans has now been split and the three species occurring in Berwickshire are H. oculea, H. lucens and H. crinanensis. These can only be separated accurately by examination of the genitalia. The following records for H. oculea have all been confirmed in this way. 1951 Cockburnspath, one at sugar, August 26 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Dowlaw, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, at street lamps, August 11, 84 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1955 Gordon Moss, August 2 ; Bell Wood, two at m.v. light, August 4 ; Kyles Hill, August 12 ; Retreat, September 3 1956 Gordon Moss, at light, September 22 and at ragwort about noon September 23 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Hirsel at light, September 20 (A.G.L.). Summary.— A common species but not so abundant as H. lucens. It is widely distributed on both low and high ground and occurs at the coast. It flies both by day and night and begins to emerge during the first week of August con- tinuing on the wing until the last week in September. 183. Hydraecia crinanensis Burr. Crinan Ear. 378. 1952 Gordon Moss, one at ragwort, August 10 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1953 Kyles Hill, one at ragwort, August 21. 1954 Kyles Hill, one at light, September 5; Gavinton, one at street lamp, September 7. 1955 Kyles Hill, three, August 12 and 19; Gordon Moss, two at light, August 26. 1956 Kyles Hill, at light, August 24 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss September 22 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—This is the least common of our three species of Ear moths. It emerges in the first half of August and continues flying until late September. It visits Ragwort during daytime and comes to light at night. The ground colour varies from grey to brownish pink and the “‘ ear-mark ” may be white, yellow or orange. It is usually slightly longer in the wings than H. oculea. All the above records were confirmed by examination of genitalia. 184. Hydraecia lucens Frey. Large Ear. 379. 1955 Kyles Hill, twenty, August 12-19; . Gavinton, six, August 20-26; Duns Castle Lake, one, August 22 ; Bell Wood, one, August 4 ; Gordon Moss, one, August 9. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 85 1956 Kyles Hill, three, August 24-September 8 ; Gavinton, one, September 9 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, three at light, September 22 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—This is our commonest species of Ear moth and very variable in size and colour. It is usually (but not always) larger than oculea but I know of no way of separating it from crinanensis except by the genitalia. It flies from the first week of August until late September. 185. Hydraecia micacea Esp. Rosy Rustic. 381. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1902 Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, September 25 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1913, p. 231). 1927 Well distributed and fairly common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 169). 1952 Dowlaw, at sugar and ragwort, several, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, abundant, August 12-September 23. 1953 Gavinton, September 5-October 7. 1954 Gavinton, August 24-October 4. 1955 Gavinton, Coldingham, Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Oxendean Pond, Elba, July 23-October 11 (A.G.L. and KE. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Gavinton, August 9-October 7. 1957 Gavinton, August 4-October 16. 1959 Gavinton, July 20, an early date (hot summer), last date, October 10. 1960 Gavinton, July 25. 1961 Gavinton, August 12; Birgham House, August 14 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A very common autumnal species emerging about the beginning of August and continuing on the wing into October ; earliest date July 20, latest date October 16, 86 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 186. Hydraecia petasitis Doubl. Butterbur. 382. 1927 Bolam’s only record was at Berwick for 1901 (H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 169). 1948 Coldingham, September 3 (W. B. R. Laidlaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. XX XI, p. 247). 1954 Gavinton (Langton Burn), about two dozen larve in early July from which several moths were reared. 1955 Gordon Moss, at m.v. light, August 2 and 9 ; Gavinton, at m.v. light, August 20 (A.G.L.) ; Coldingham, three at light, August 27 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, August 12 ; Birgham House in m.v. trap, August 20 and September 12 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Birgham House, August 20 and 26 (Grace A. Elliot) ; Gavinton, August 28. 1961 Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, September 12, October 4. One at Birgham House in early October (G. A. Elliot). Summary.—This species probably occurs throughout the County wherever its food plant—Butterbur grows. The imagines start to emerge about the beginning of August and continue until the end of September. Larve can be dug up in the rootstock of the foodplant during early July. 187. Gortyna flavago Schiff. Frosted Orange. 383. 1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1877 Threeburnford, three (R. Renton, zbid., p. 320). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. 1X, p. 295) 1902 Lauderdale, local, larve in ragwort stems (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1927 Coldingham Moor, larve (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 170). 1953 Gavinton street lamps, September 5 and 28. 1954 Gordon Moss, one pupa inside ragwort stem, imago emerged September 4 ; Gavinton, two, September 13 1955 1956 1959 1960 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 87 and October 4. Seven pupz were found on Sep- tember 27 inside stems of Marsh Thistle but all had been stung. Gavinton, nine sound pupe found on August 18 inside stems of ragwort, first imago emerged, August 26 ; Retreat, two at m.v. light, September 3 ; Gavinton, six, September 9-21; Elba, one September 18 (A.G.L.) ; Coldingham, one August 27 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Hirsel, Burnmouth, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, several, September 7-October 7 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, August 22 and 30; Birgham House, August 20 (Grace A. Elliot). Paxton, September 23 (S. McNeill). Gavinton, September 23. Summary.—Common and widely distributed. Larve feed inside stems of ragwort and thistles and pupz can also be found similarly during the second half of August. The imagines start to emerge about the end of August and continue into early October. 1927 1953 1954 1955 1956 1959 1960 1961 188. Nonagria typhae Thunb. Bulrush. 386. Paxton, Nabdean Pond (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. MVE po l7t). Gavinton, one at street lamp, August 31. Duns Castle Lake, thirteen pup inside stems of T'ypha, August 10. Duns Castle Lake, several at m.v. light, August 22 ; Gavinton, one, August 25; Oxendean Pond, one, August 27. Gavinton, one at street lamp, September 10. Birgham House, August 12 (Grace A. Elliot); Nab Dean, one from pupa (S. McNeill). Birgham House, August 22 and 26 (G. A. Elliot) ; Gavinton, August 26 (A.G.L.) ; Pettico Wick, one at light, August 27 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Birgham House, September 23 (G. A. Elliot). 88 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Summary.—Widely distributed but local. The larve feed and pupate inside the stems of the Reed Mace and can be found in early August. The imagines start to emerge about mid-August and continue on the wing until about mid- September. 189. Arenostola pygmina Haw. Small Wainscot. 393. 1875 Banks of Ale, common among rushes (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482). 1897 Swarms near Lauder (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. XVI, p. 231). 1902 Lauder, flies at dusk (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1927 Well distributed from sea-banks to hills (G. Bolam, HLBING., Volr OV, palit). 1952 Coldingham Moor, August 21; Kyles Hill, flying at dusk, August 28 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, a few on wing in afternoon, September 28 (EH. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1953 Coldingham Moor, August 27. 1954 Kyles Hill at Tilley lamp, September 5 (A.G.L.) ; Gordon Moss, several on wing at 6 pm. BS.T., September 25 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Kyles Hill, Duns Castle Lake, Gavinton, Gordon Moss (abundant), Oxendean Pond, Retreat, Elba, Burn- mouth (July 26-September 18). 1956 Hirsel Loch, Burnmouth, Gordon, August 6-September 22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, August 27. 1959 Gavinton, August 25 ; Kyles Hill, August 27 (A.G.L.) ; Birgham House, August 20 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Near mouth of Langton Burn flying in afternoon, September 21. 1961 Gavinton, at m.v. trap, September 8 ; Birgham House, September 23 (G. A. Elliot). Summary.—Common and widely distributed on both high and low ground. The imagines may begin to emerge in late July and continue through August and September. They fly in the afternoon and at night and come readily to light. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 89 190. Rhizedra lutosa Hiibn. Large Wainscot. 400. 1875 Preston, one sitting on a tree trunk (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481). 1952 Duns, one taken by G. Grahame, October 27. 1953 Gavinton, two at street lamps, September 16 and 25. 1956 Burnmouth, one at m.v. light, September, 21. 1959 Birgham House, five, September 25, October 3 and 7 (Grace A. Elliot) ; Gavinton, one October 7 ; Duns, one October 11 (S. McNeill). Summary.—The larva of this species feeds in the rhizomes of the Common Reed (Phragmites communis). Robson states that they often occur below water level but they leave the plant to pupate. The species is fairly common at Aberlady Bay in E. Lothian (D. A. B. Macnicol) and must be established in Berwickshire, e.g., along the Tweed, though I have never succeeded in tracking down its breeding haunts. The moths emerge from mid-September to the end of October and come readily to light. 191. Leucania pallens Linn. Common Wainscot. 403. 1902 Lauderdale, watersides, rushes, abundant (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1927 Well distributed and common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 172). 1952 Gavinton, common, July 12-August 20. Gordon Moss, one at sugar, August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, July 6-August 19. 1954 Gavinton and Duns Castle Lake, July 26-September 11. 1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Bell Wood, July 8-August 20 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) 1956 Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Gavinton, Bell Wood, Gordon Moss, Burnmouth, Cove, Old Cambus, June 29- August 23. 1957 Gavinton, July 2-August 5. 1959 Birgham House, September 9 (Grace A. Elliot). 1961 Gavinton, July 15-30. Summary.—A very common species and widespread. It first emerges about the first week in July and may continue on the wing into early September. 90 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 192. Leucania impura Hiihn. Smoky Wainscot. 405. 1902 Lauderdale, low flowers, wild thyme and rushes (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1927 Well distributed and common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. AVI 72)- 1952 Gavinton, July 1-15. 1953. Gavinton, July 6-August 31. 1954 Gavinton, July 18-August 8. 1955 Gavinton and Gordon, July 18-August 11 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Bell Wood, Pettico Wick, Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Linkum Bay, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, Old Cambus, June 23-August 26 (A.G.L. and E. C. _ Pelham-Clinton). — 1957 Gordon Moss, many at light, July 20 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1960 Gavinton, July 8-September 10. 1961 Gavinton, July 15-September 8; Birgham House, July 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Common and widespread. It first emerges about the last week in June and continues sometimes into early September. It visits both sugar and light. 193. Leucania comma Linn. Shoulder-striped Wainscot. 410. 1873 KEyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1876 Ayton woods, comnon (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VLE p27). 1902 Lauderdale. Captured at dusk at flowers and rushes (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1927 Widely distributed, commonest on coast (G. Bolam, HeBIN Ca VORIEXV I, piiriz): 1951 Cockburnspath, one at sugar, June 16 ; Gordon Moss, a few at sugar, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, at light, July 3. 1954 1955 1956 1957 1960 1961 THE MACRO-LAPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 91 Cockburnspath, several at sugar, June 26 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Gavinton, July 9. Gordon Moss, at light, July 4. Hirsel, June 15 and 29 ; Broomhouse, June 20 ; Linkum Bay, June 30 ; Nab Dean Pond, July 7 ; Old Cambus Quarry, July 15. Gavinton, July 2. Gavinton, June 3 and 28. Birgham House (Grace A. Elliot). Gavinton, July 22; Birgham House, July 19 (G. A. Elliot). Summary.—Fairly common and widespread. The imagines first start to emerge about mid-June and continue on the wing until late July coming to sugar and light. 1873 1902 1927 1952 1955 1956 1959 1961 194. Leucania lithargyria Esp. Clay. 417. Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Lauderdale, wild thyme, watersides (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). Common all over the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 172). Gavinton, June 27-July 11 ; larvee common in May. Gavinton, at m.v. trap, July 4-23 ; Bell Wood, August 4. Bell Wood (very common), Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Nab Dean Pond, Gavinton, Old Cambus Dean, Burn- mouth, June 23-August 6. Birgham House, July 22 (Grace A. Elliot). Gavinton, July 24 and August 7. Summary.—A common species on both high and low ground. It flies from about the last week of June to the first week of August. The larve can be found feeding on grasses at night in May around the borders of woods. ri! 92 1877 1902 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1957 1959 1960 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 195. Leucania conigera Fabr. Brown-line Bright-Eye. 418. Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 320). Lauderdale, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). Well distributed and generally common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C.,. VormeXVs, pp. 172): Gavinton, July 15 and 26. Gavinton, July 10. Gavinton, July 16. Gavinton, July 4; Gordon Moss, several at light, July 18 and 20; Bell Wood, August 4 (A.G.L. and K. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gordon Moss, several, July 20 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, July 26. Gavinton, July 27-31. Gavinton, July 23 and 24; Birgham House, July 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A fairly common species. It visits the flowers of Rose-bay Willow-herb and is attracted to light. The moths emerge in the latter half of July and continue on the wing into August. 1874 1876 1876 1902 1927 1953 196. Stilbia anomala Haw. Anomalous. 420. Drakemire, two (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 232). Eyemouth, three at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). Ayton Woods, four at sugar (S. Buglass, zbid., p. 128). Lauderdale. A rare insect as yet (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 310). Usually reckoned rare but widely distributed (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 177). Cockburn Law, one flying in daytime near Aller Burn August 1. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 93 1955 Bell Wood, several at m.v. light, July 29 and August 4; Retreat, July 31 ; Kyles Hill, August 12. 1956 Aiky Wood near Whitegate, at m.v. light very late (after 2 a.m.) August 9; Burnmouth, four at m.v. light, August 26. 1961 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, August 17. Summary.—Not uncommon, occurring on high ground and at the coast. It starts emerging about the last week in July and flies until about the last week in August. Sometimes it flies by day but is most readily taken at night either at sugar or m.v. light. 197. Caradrina morpheus Hufn. Mottled Rustic. 422. 1902 Lauderdale. Not rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 305). 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1876 Ayton, four (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128) 1927 Somewhat local and not generally numerous (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 177). 1953 Gavinton, July 25. 1954 Gavinton, July 17 and August 8. 1955 Gavinton, June 15-July 7. 1956 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Linkum Bay, nineteen at light, June 11-July 24. 1957 Gavinton, June 16-July 23. 1959 Gavinton, July 10. 1960 Gavinton, June 2- July 18. 1961 Gavinton, July 19-August 7; Birgham House, July 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Fairly common but possibly somewhat local. The imagines start emerging about mid-June or earlier and continue on the wing throughout July and into early August. They come freely to light. 94 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE [Caradrina alsines Brahm. Uncertain. 424. 1875 Eyemouth sea-banks; a fair series but much worn (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 482). 1875 Ayton, at wood sage, sea banks (S. Buglass, ibid., p. 483). 1902 Lauderdale, by J. Turnbull (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1927 Bolam wrote, “‘ personally I have never seen alsines in this district either at large or in collections ”’ (7.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 178). Summary.—This species is very similar to C. taraxaci and it is possible that the above records refer to taraxact. Robson met with the same problem and concluded that alsines had not been taken in Northumberland ]. 198. Caradrina taraxaci Hiibn. Smooth Rustic. 425. 1876 Burnmouth, woodsage on sea-banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128). 1877 Cleekhimin, one (R. Renton, zbid., p. 321). 1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1927 Fairly common in all parts of the district that have been carefully worked (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXVI. p. 178); 1955 Gordon Moss, two July 21; Gavinton, several, July 23-August 11; Bell Wood, several, July 29 and August 4 ; Retreat, July 31. 1956 Gavinton, Old Cambus Quarry, Pettico Wick, Hirsel, Burnmouth, Aiky Wood, several at m.v. light, July 14-August 26 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1957 Gordon Moss, July 20 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton July, 22. 1959 Gavinton, August 13. 1960 Gavinton, July 9 and 23. 1961 Gavinton, August 2 and 19. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 95 Summary.—Fairly common and widespread. The imagines start to emerge about mid-July and continue on the wing until late August. 199. Caradrina clavipalpis Scop. Pale Mottled Willow. 427. 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 296). 1902 Addinston Stables, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one, October 29 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 253). 1927 Everywhere abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 178). 1951 Cockburnspath, at ragwort, August 26 (KE. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1952 Gavinton, June 25-August 8; Dowlaw, August 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, June 12-August 16. 1954 Gavinton, July 31-September 15. 1955 Gavinton, July 9-November 11 (on October 9, one at Gavinton with orange mites on its wings). 1956 Gavinton, May 26-September 8 ; Gordon Moss, one, at dusk, June 21 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, May 29-June 18 and October 9. 1959 Gavinton, July 10, also September 16-October 10. 1960 Gavinton, August 10-September 10. 1961 Gavinton, September 23-October 3; Birgham House, one with orange mites on wings (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Common and widespread. The species seems to be in part double brooded the moths appearing in late May and June and also from July to October. This could be a single continuous summer emergence. 200. Laphygma exigua Hibn. Small Mottled Willow. 428. 1959 Birgham House, one in m.v. trap, October 3 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—This species has almost a world-wide distri- bution but is only a very rare migrant to Scotland. 96 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 201. Petilampa arcuosa Haw. Small Dotted Buff. 429. 1902 Lauderdale, common, feeds on Aira caespitosa (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 304). 1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, July 12 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 233). 1927 Generally common throughout the district and often abundant. Records for Ayton, Coldingham and Whitadder banks (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, ey Lai): 1952 Gavinton, at street lamp, July 1; Lees Cleugh, flying at dusk, July 5. 1953 Gavinton lamps, July 12-31. 1954 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, July 9-August 24 _ (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gavinton, July 10-August 12. 1956 Hirsel, Linkum Bay, Bell Wood, Gordon Moss, Burn- mouth, June 29-August 10. 1957 Gavinton, July 8; Gordon, July 20 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1960 Gavinton, June 22. 1961 Gavinton, August 7. Summary.—A common species in damp rushy places flying from the last week in June to the last week in August. 202. Rusina umbratica Goeze. Brown Rustic. 432. 1874 Preston, one (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231). 1874 Eyemouth, at sugar, common (W. Shaw, zbid., p. 235). 1877 Threeburnford, common at sugar (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 1902 Lauderdale, males very common, females extremely difficult to get, comes freely to sugar (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 305). 1911 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, July 27 also July 1, 1914 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 253). 1927 Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 175). 1951 Cockburnspath, June 16, Gordon Moss, June 30 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1952 Gavinton, May 24-June 27. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 97 1953 Gavinton, June 12. 1954 Gavinton, Gordon, Cockburnspath, June 7-July 10 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Bell Wood, Gordon Moss, Oxendean Pond, Kyles Hill, Penmanshiel Moss, May 28-June 18. 1956 Hirsel, Retreat, Gordon, Broomhouse, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Linkum Bay, May 30-July 9. 1957 Gavinton, June 17-July 13. 1959 Gavinton, July 17. 1961 Birgham House, June 1-3 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—An abundant widespread species visiting sugar and light. It begins to emerge about the last week in May and continues on the wing until about mid-July. Some dark iron-grey forms occur. 203. Am*phipyra tragopoginis Linn. Mouse. 4834. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1902 Lauderdale, common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p- 310). 1913 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, August 29 and September 1 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 279). 1927 Common throughout the county (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 176). 1952 Gavinton, Gordon, Dowlaw, August 2-September 27 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, August 11-October 7. 1954 Gavinton, August 26-October 7. 1955 Gavinton, August 22- October 10. 1956 Gavinton, Hirsel, Nesbit, Burnmouth, Old Cambus Quarry, Gordon Moss, August 12-September 22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, August 5. 1958 Duns, September 13. 1959 Gavinton, August 5. 1961 Gavinton, September 23 ; Birgham House, August 14- 29 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Very common and widespread. It emerges from the first week in August and flies into the first half of October. 98 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 204. Cosmia trapezina Linn. Dun-Bar. 439. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Aiky Wood near Hoardweel, plentiful (A. Kelly), 2b:d., p. 233). 1876 Eyemouth, one at sugar, sea-banks (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C. Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1902 Lauderdale, common on oaks (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). 1927 Generally distributed and common in suitable places (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 180). 1952 Gordon Moss, a few at sugar August 10 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton) ; Langton Estate, August 22; Duns, Sep- tember 15. 1953 Gavinton, August 23. 1955 Retreat, July 31 and September 3; Gavinton, August 12-26; Kyles Hill, August 19; Duns Castle Lake, August 22 ; Oxendean Pond, several, August 27. 1956 Gordon Moss, August 10; Kyles Hill, one reared from larva, August 29; Hirsel Loch, at m.v. light, Sep- tember 7. 1961 Gavinton, September 4; Birgham, one reared from larva on oak (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A fairly common species where there are oak woods. The imagines begin to emerge about mid-August and continue on the wing until about mid-September. The larva is a notorious cannibal. *205. Hnargia paleacea Esp. Angle-striped Sallow. 440. 1880 Burnmouth, taken by S. Buglass (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 179). Summary.—This species is associated with birch woods in the Highlands and if it was indigenous in the county one would have expected it to have turned up at m.v. light in birch woods. The moth flies in August-September and will visit sugar and the flowers of heather. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 99 206. Zenobia subtusa Fabr. Olive Kidney. 443. 1872 Preston, one in August (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VI, p. 398). 1875 Eyemouth, one at sugar at Highlaws (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). 1902 Lauderdale, at different stations, never common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). 1956 Hirsel Loch, one at m.v. light, September 7. 1960 Birgham House, one at m.v. light, August 19 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Not common but apparently widespread de- pending on the presence of poplars. The moth flies from mid- August to mid-September. The larve feed in May spun up between leaves. BOTANY Observations by A. G. LONG. Centaurea scabiosa. Greater Knapweed, a single plant, was found growing on the left bank of the Whitadder above Blanerne Bridge on July 23. Galium mollugo. Hedge Bedstraw, one plant found on left bank of Whitadder south of Blanerne House, July 25. Allium vineale. Crow Garlic, several plants seen on right bank of Whitadder between Paxton and Canty’s Bridge, July 26 (on English side of the Boundary). Apium nodiflorum. Procumbent Apium, and Pedicularis palustris. Red Rattle, found at Fangrist Burn, between Hule Moss and Dogden Moss, Aug. 15. Melilotus officomalis. Common Melilot, found on shingle at Paradise, near Cumledge, Sept. 2. ENTOMOLOGY Observations during 1962 by GRACE A. ELLIOT. Cucullia chamomillae. Chamomile Shark, three larvae found in a field of Scentless Mayweed growing at Dinnington, near Newcastle, in early August. Cycnia mendica. Muslin Ermine came to m.v. light again at Birgham House on June 12. Ourapteryx sambucaria. Swallow Tailed Moth likewise turned up again on July 19 and 28. Abrostola tripasia. Dark Spectacle, was taken similarly on July 21. 100 ORNITHOLOGY Observations during 1962 by F. BRADY, M.Sc., A. G. LONG, D. G. LONG, Lieut.-Colonel W. M. LOGAN HOME, and Colonel CHARLES BRACKENBURY. Blackcap. A male bird spent a lot of time in a garden at Cornhill Road, Tweedmouth, from mid-January to early March during some very hard weather (F.B.). Collared Dove. A single bird frequented a corn-stack close to Edrom Village from April 24 to May 1. It then left and came to the East lawn of Edrom House, finally it flew off westwards and was not seen again (W.M.L.H.). Lesser Redpoll. A pair attempted to build a nest in a Berberis bush four feet high, within seven yards of the north window of Edrom House Music-room. Unfortunately a storm on May 30 blew the nest away and the birds disappeared (W.M.L.H.). Corncrake. Between May 14 and 22 a single bird was seen and heard consistently within the Tweedhill policies. It started calling at the back of Scotch New Water netting seal, and worked its way across the park on to the daffodil lawn in front of the house where it stayed for two or three days. (C.B.). Osprey. ‘‘ When sitting at lunch on Monday, July 11, I saw through the window an osprey cruising up and down the River Tweed, roughly between the Union Bridge and the beginning of the Paxton House policies. Although on occasions concealed by trees, it patrolled this area for about ten minutes. Suddenly it turned west and flew straight over the top of this house (Tweedhill), where I was then standing in the garden. It could not have been more than fifty feet above my head and I clearly saw its eye and its talons.”’ (C.B.). Leach’s Fork-tailed Petrel. One found dead on May 21 on Sinclair’s Hill Road near Duns by a Berwickshire High School pupil, F. Gallacher (A.G.L.). Whooper Swan. Two on Tweed at Lennel, Jan. 20 (A.G.L.) ; five at Hule Moss, Feb. 23 (D.G.L.). Siskin. About fifteen seen in Alders at Duns Castle Lake, Jan. 20 (D.G.L.). 101 102 ORNITHOLOGY Buzzard. Single birds seen at Hule Moss, Jan. 27 and Nov. 4 (D.G.L.) ; one over Harden’s Hill, Aug. 1 (A.G.L.). Jay. ‘Two in Duns Castle Woods, Jan. 20; three at Mander- ston, Jan. 28 ; one in Langton, Nov. 4 (D.G.L.). Red Breasted Merganser. One seen off Siccar Point on April 8 (D.G.L.). Red Necked Grebe. One at Pease Bay, April 21 (D.G.L.). Black Necked Grebe. One at Hule Moss, July 3 (D.G.L.). Inttle Grebe. One at Watch Reservoir, Aug. 8 (D.G.L.). Spotted Redshank. One at Hule Moss, Aug. 4 and 5 (D.G.L.). Greenshank. Two at Watch Reservoir, Aug. 8 and 31 (D.G.L.); one on Whitadder below Blue Scaur near Marden, Aug. 11 (A.G.L.). Green Sandpiper. One on Whitadder above Blanerne Bridge, July 12 (A.G.L.). One at Gavinton, Aug. 7; several on Bell’s Burn, Manderston, from Sept. 30 to end of December (D.G-L:y. Purple Sandpiper. Several at Pease Bay, April 21 and 29 (D.G.L.). Whimbrel. Two at Hule Moss, Sept. 1 (D.G.L.). Scaup. A few at Hule Moss, Aug. 17 to Nov. 4 (D.G.L.). Stonechat. Two at Pease Bay, April 21 (D.G.L.) ; one singing at Cove village, April 28 (A.G.L.). Snow Bunting. Hight at Scotston, near Duns, on Nov. 20, about thirty at Hen Toe Bridge, Dec. 2 and 9 (D.G.L., A.G-L.); Short-eared Owl. One on moor near Westruther road west of Kettleshiel, Oct. 11 (A.G.L.). Barn Owl. One hunting in afternoon daylight near Gavinton, Dec. 21 and 28 (D.G.L.). Crossbill. A few seen at Manderston and Kyles Hill, Oct. 14 to Dec. 16 (D.G.L.). Magme. One seen near Cockburnspath on Aug. 18 and Oct. 7 (D.G.L.). Herring Gull. One was caught by Burnmouth fishermen at sea about 10 miles off Berwick-on-Tweed, Dec. 12. It bore a ring numbered MOSKWA D 488663. The B.T.O. Bird- Ringing Secretary at the British Museum ascertained that the bird had been ringed as a chick on July 9, 1960, on Great Ainov Island in the Murmansk region of Russia (A.G.L.). See tel) oh hPa G86 |O'TEST| GL | VOOT | S6Z | O'ELETILFT| F8 [EST 9OTIVOT| 16 |LIT]8 | ST} Zt|Oc/S |ST{9T| LL 1/92 68 |0L|SL)9L) EL 8I {0°09 | LIT | 3% 0 OS | €9 | ¢¢ | 0G | ZS | ZS | Ig Joquieoey 9I {OSS | ST | &§ 61 vS | Ze | ze |se|FS| 19 | zg] - sequoaon bE |OLOLT | St | SL 1x0 09 | ¢9|99/09|29|9|z9] - 10q07009 Io |0°0L | 6I | 99 ¥G £9 |89 | 2199/99/29] G9] - s0equiegdeg 82 |OFSIT | 8% | 9ZI | 8z 89/29/22 /99/99|99|L9}- 4snsny 82 |O're | &% | 6 8Z GL/1L/92L/89|/0L/89|69]}- - Ane 6Z |O'L9T | 0€ | Sct | 62 LL/8L|Z8j}OL|GL\9L/GL]- - eune 8% |O'SZI | of | EI | OF ¥9|89/191¢0179|S9|/Fo]- - ABW 9% |O'8SI | 12 | 60L | 92 £9) 29|/691¢9/99/S9|coT- - udy Fo (OTOL | & | 06 ¥G 97 10¢ | ZG | LPI LP| SP | LP] - yore] wo |0'SL | 02 | 09 £3 8h G¢igc|og|Zo | Fo | 1g] - Areniqoq 1 |O'9L | t@ | €¢ 0Z 8 | 06 | ld (09 |0¢|L>/09 | 8h | sp] - Axenuer ¢ ; : 3 ° sales 2 | sy g - dio eo] e 3 - -16 S| ie zB 3 B LSlslSlel el EIS lel elslalsigl Sle slsleleiz ae S g siTja2ja]o 2|¢ Sei sa}/e)]/g/s BiH ial s|Sig|s q o a gl aleiclelalglaieieicigislzlgle(elclzia le nm = g fee ee eee eee E A = StES(A| (SIEIB(EIHI4| |SlIEIBIZISIAI lglg NM Ola Olam 1S) ks “ung “ung “ung YIM | “sa | FIM | “sax | YQIM | *sIpy 7 oro oun “TAN UTI, *UUNUAI XB], sheq sheq sheq aes qe cae ie 6 fe qua sheq “ourysung 4qSLIG ‘oim4eied m0 J, ‘S9OW'H'A “VW WOIUTAY Jo NOLNIMS “H *V WoURD ‘Aoy oyy Aq poridur09 "2961 ONIYNG AAIHSMOIMUAT NI SNOILVAUASAO TVOINOTOVORLAN RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1962 104 sanoyy *Q1OUL IO SOYOUT FOO’ JO OFBI B 4B [[OJ ULV YOIYA JOJ SINOY JO JoqUINNT y I9°GE | ZOOS | E8'SS |SS°LZ | FI'8S | PETE | OSS | LOGE |60°6S | LL'GS | - == TBO OFS |OLSASHE9TS OO LER \7E-o-|\79:2-—| SL C8564) = senegmeoeg 6r'E (88'S |68°E |cer {88S |8or |8G°S |9T'S |6LE | 49S | - - Jequeaon 18° 06" IL 69° t6" 66 PIT (88. | 09° cL" as 10q 0490 gee |19°¢ loo |zrr |so'e |oz9 |ISr |i*>r [OOF JOBE | - - Jequieydog Ize |pee lose |oe% jose loge |sae |For loge |ges |- - - ysnsny lee (see |6o'e |ese joo jege |1ee |gee (sue jogs |- - - Ame COT |98° 09° GL GL G8 cs" 66° 98° GL “57 Sdn eUOe SGT (ost |er1T |LeT S6L1) set, VOLT pete | Petey |tFte | - soe Ane eee |ors (Ze1 |eet lite |ere (ste |2os |est jot |- - - dy IME |Cils (EST Ort (LPT. 80 (S8l Gli sé \O0L | =. = eS eat 9L°T |cOT | 1s LO GUT |LOT | 19 €81I |88 Iv - > Sreniqeyy err |F8s (20'S |240% |OTS {81% (08S |oSE |68T |68T j= - Avenue Yon 0€& |,86F |,0ST |,002 |,00€ |,89& |,00E |.8€8 |,0S (ONG) 2 ee lee) ees /009 eAOge FYSIO_L n ) © ne] 3) . DQ : oO Pa . a B) | aul ae eS lege calmenaleret ie aes lees |e Ber] ot (OI eee real ee ee ie) ees (eos |e eee ee ieee cue "worsPas 5 © 2 ac) 3 3 = | 8 | | Es : 3 HISTORY OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB INSTITUTED SEPTEMBER 22, 1831 Sf; * MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, C@H&LUM ” VOL. XXXVI. Part IL 1963 Price to Non-Members 20s. BERWICK-UPON-TWEED PRINTED FOR THE CLUB BY MARTIN’S PRINTING WORKS LTD., MAIN STREET, SPITTAL 1964 ed I) OFFICE-BEARERS Secretary W. RYLE ELLIOT. F.S.A.Scot., Birgham House, Coldstream-on-Tweed, (Tel. Birgham 231). Editing Secretary Rev. J. I. C, FINNIE, F.S.A.Scot., Manse of Eccles, Kelso, Roxburghshire. (Tel. Leitholm 240). Treasurer MARTIN JAMIESON, Esq., Kirkbank, Paxton, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (Tel. Paxton 264) — Pe wo bh Or -~] oe bd HISTORY OF THE A BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB. CONTENTS OF VOL. XXXVI. PART IT.—1963. . Berwick-on-Tweed. Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, on 9th October, HO3; by Magor C. J. Dixon-J OHNSON, T.D., F.S.A.SCOT. — - = BLY . Treasurer’s Report - - - - : - : - - - 118 Secretary’s Report - - - - - - - - - - 116 . Notes on :— (a) ST. MARY’S ROMAN eet AOLe CHURCH, GLANTON - = 119 (6) WHITTINGHAM CHURCH ; HERALDRY IN WHITTINGHAM CHURCH ; PRESSURE ON HOLY ISLAND .- - - 21 (c) ST. MARY’S PARISH CHURCH, HADDINGTON - 125 (d) BEDRULE CHURCH - - - 128 (e) BONCHESTER HILL FORT - - - - - 131 (f) BAMBURGH CHURCH - - - 132 ARMORIALS IN BAMBURGH CHURCH - - 133 (g) CRASTER TOWER - - - - 136 . Note on the Toll Bar Monument at Boer Bush. By HUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. - 143 . An Adventurous Ride—Battle at Sclaterford—lTllicit Whisky Trade. By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.HIST.S. 146 . Ecclesiastical Intolerance in Seventeenth Century Berwick-~ shire. By REV. JAMES BULLOCH, PH.D. - - - 148 Report on the Aberdeen Meeting of the British Association for the Advancement of Science. By Mrs. MARGARET HEwatT MCWHIR Ste + Oh Reaies) S059 Excavation of a Short Cist with cremation at Eisedosten near Duns. By J.C. WALLACE - - 168 . The Cremation from Manderston, Berwickshire. By F. P. LISOWSKI and T. F. Ses weet of anys oe a of Birmingham - - 172 11. Berwickshire Heteroptera Records, Past and Present. By STUART MCNEILL Bi te ey a a ee ee a 12. The Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire, Part VII. ey A. G. Lona, M.SCc., F.R.E.S. oe oa - - - 184 13. Ornithology - - - - - Sh a= ae =) oe =" 196 14. Entomology’ - - - : - - - - - - - 197 15. Financial Statement - - - : - - - : - 201 16. Corrections = Sees es ee ey ee) eee os 17. Meteorological Observations in Berwickshire, mae By REv. CANON A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. =), Gan 199 18. Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1963. By REV. CANON A. E. SWINTON, M.A., F.R.MET.S. - - - - - - - - 200 19. Treasurer’s Financial Statement for year 1963 - - - - 201 20. Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club Rules and Regulations” - - 203 21. List of Members - - : - - - - - - 208 ILLUSTRATIONS PART IT.—1963. The Old Toll Bar on the Borderline at Bloody Bush. - facing p. 140 Short Cist at Manderston. - - - - - - ~- facing p. 172 Dirleton Castle - Shock. flees facing p. 173 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB BERWICK-ON-TWEED Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club at Berwick, on 9th October, 1963, by Major C. J. Dixon Johnson, T.D., F.S.A.Scot. I am going to talk to you tonight about the part of the country where we are now living. One often hears people talking about Berwick and Scotland as if Berwick had only ceased to be part of Scotland in recent times, perhaps they are a bit mixed up with the Wales and Berwick Act passed during the recent war with Russia. recent of course from a historical point of view. I will endeavour to put the facts before you so that by the time my little talk is over you may know when Berwick was part of Scotland, when part of England and for how long it was part of the former and for how long it has been part of the latter. The first mention in history of this part of Great Britain is in about 80 A.D. when the Romans had penetrated as far north as Tweed and were in possession of the whole of Britain south of that river. Further north, and possibly south as well, the country was at that time occupied by people whom the Romans called Caledonians. These people so often raided into Roman held 111 112 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS country that the Romans were forced to advance to the Forth Clyde valley where they built a rampart or wall from coast to coast. After the departure of the Romans from Britain between 410 and 420 A D the local population had it all their own way in these parts until they were invaded from overseas by the Angles. The Angles fought against the local Celtic population and by 547 were in such a strong position that they were able to form the Kingdom of Northumbria. This Kingdom, which stretched from Humber to Forth and at times even extended into Aberdeenshire, consisted of two provinces, sometimes united and sometimes divided into separate petty kingdoms. The northern province called Bernicia included what is now the Lothians, Berwickshire and Peeblesshire as well as the easterly parts of Roxburghshire, Northumberland and County Durham. The prosperity of the Kingdom of Northumbria began to decline in 685 when the Pictish King Brude defeated King Kegfrith in a battle at Nectan’s Mere in what is now Forfar- shire, but it was not until late in the 9th century that the Danes, who had first landed on Lindisfarne in 793, swept up from the south and obtained possession of the whole Kingdom from the Angles. The Angles had been in possession of the Northumbrian Kingdom for some 300 years, and it is interesting to note at this point that although the seat of government of the southern part of this island was eventually settled in the south under a Saxon King, the name of the country was and stillis England, and the language English not Saxon, Danish, Norman, French or any of the other languages it might have been if one con- siders the different races who have ruled over it. The Danish rule of Northumbria, still stretching from the Humber to the Forth remember, continued until the Saxon King of Wessex, King Edmund, drove out the last two Danish BERWICK-ON-TWEED 113 Kings in 944, in his efforts to consolidate the country under his rule, and reduced it to an earldom in 954. In 1018 there occurred at Carham a big battle in which the Noithumbrian Prince Eadulf Cudil was heavily defeated by Malcolm, King of Scots. After which battle Malcolm was able to claim Tweed as his southern boundary, though in 1031 and on several other occasions homage was done to the King of England for the annexed territory north of the river. Before the battle of Carham, Bamburgh was the capital of Northumbria, and we are told that if Berwick existed at all it was a mere village at the mouth of Tweed. The land on which Berwick, north of Tweed, now stands, remained Scottish territory from 1018, the date of the battle of Carham, until 1174, when by the Treaty of Falsise, it was handed over by William the Lion to Henry II, after which it remained in the hands of the English until 1189 when Richard the Ist sold the homage of the Scottish King for the annexed territories and gave him Berwick, when the town may for the first time be said to be really part of Scotland. During the reign of King David Berwick was made one of the first four Royal Burghs, an honour which it stil] holds. Berwick remained part of Scotland until seized by Edward Ist of England, who was known as ‘ Mallus Scotoram ’, after terrible slaughter in 1296, after which it remained English until it was recaptured in 1318, some say by treachery. In spite of a terrific siege by land and sea by Edward IT it remained in Scottish hands for 14 years until retaken after the Battle of Halidon Hill in 1333. The site of this battle, just outside the town, is marked by a large stone erected by the Club. Although many times attacked, and sometime taken by the Scots, Berwick remained in England until 1461 when Henry IV gave it to Scotland in return for the many kindnesses shown to him and his family when in exile in that country. 114 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS Not until 21 years later did Berwick again become English, when on 25th August, 1482, it was surrendered to the English Army, commanded by the Duke of Gloucester, by Lord Hails who was unable to get any help from Scotland to defeat the besieging army. Berwick has been in English possession and Government ever since. So much for that part of the present borough north of Tweed. The early history of the south of Tweed is much the same as the north up to the battle of Carham in 1018 when, of course, it remained English. The territory immediately to the south of Berwick, though forming part of the Northumbrian Kingdom, had been given by King Oswald to the Church of Lindisfarne, probably in 635, when the see of Lindisfarne was founded and became in course of time part of the great County Palatine of Durham which was ruled over by the Prince Bishops in every way as if they were kings. This continued until 1559 when Bishop Tunstall, having refused to take the oath of supremacy to Queen Elizabeth the Ist, was deprived. The temporalities of Norham and Islandshires, then known as North Durham, were never restored to the Bishops, and this separation de facto was confirmed by Bishop Toby Mathews to James [ in 1603. Palatine 1ights were however continved by succeeding Bishops until 1836 when they were resumed by the Crown. The Palatine Court of Co-Ordinate Jurisdiction with the High Court still exists however, and continues to exercise its ancient powers on behalf of the Crown. Queen Elizabeth I, on taking over the temporalities of Norham and Islandshires, leased them to her cousin, Henry Carey, who in 1603 sold them to Lord Dunbar for £6,000. The Earl of Dunbar died in 1611, leaving two co-heiresses, the second of whom married Theophilus 2nd, Earl of Suffolk, from BERWICK-ON-TWEED 115 whom the Corporation of Berwick bought the Manor of Tweed- mouth, including Spittal, in 1657 for £570. Tweedmouth and Spittal did not, however, become part of Berwick until the passing of the Municipal Corporation Act in 1835 and have never been part of Scotland. North Durham, Norham and Islandshire, remained part of the County of Durham until 1844 when because of the incon- veniences and grievances arising out of the distance which separated them from the test of the county they were attached to the County of Northumberland. DATE TABLE 547 Kingdom of Northumbria 840 approximately, Danish Kingdom of Northumbria 944 Danes driven out 955 Earldom of Northumbria 1018 Battle of Carham 1175 Treaty of Falaise 1189 King Richard gave Berwick to Scotland 1296 Berwick seized by Edward I 1318 Captured by Scotland 1333 Ualidon Hill 1461 Henry IV gave Berwick to Scotland 1482 Given up to English under Duke of Gloucester Taking 547 as the beginning to 1963 is 1416 years out of which Berwick can be said to have been Scottish for 143 years t.e., between 1189 and 1296, 1318 and 1333, 1461 and 1482, though if you count the 157 years between the battle of Carham and the treaty of Falaise, during which Berwick was ruled by Scottish Kings under homage the total is 300 years. C. J. D.-J. SECRETARY’S REPORT This past season has been perhaps one of the most successful as regards weather, the number of members attending, and the variety of places visited. The Secretary has been helped greatly by the co-operation of both council and members, and expresses his sincere thanks. The Club should be grateful indeed to those who have so kindly opened their houses and grounds to us, and who, in so many instances, have gone out of their way to make our visits interesting. The Secretary has ever tried to arrange visits to new districts, and although some of these may have been rather a long way off, they have been well attended and enjoyed by all the members. The meeting at Whittinghame and Shawdon Hall was a memorable one. At the Roman Catholic Church, Glanton, were shown the chalice and vestments from the 16th century chapel of the Clavering family. Whittinghame Church and its heraldry were described by Major Dixon Johnson. Shawdon Hall was admired as a fine example of late Robert Adam architecture. Earlier in the day the battle-field of Hedgely Moor had been visited, and the story told by Captain Walton. About a hundred members attended the meeting at Chesters and Corbridge on 12th June in brilliant weather, and were glad to have the chance of another ‘Roman’ Meeting so kindly arranged by Miss Donaldson-Hudson. Perhaps the most successful outing of the year was the visit on llth July to Haddington, where the Club had the honour of being conducted over the town by the Planning Officer for East Lothian, and shown all the recent reconditioning of the buildings. In the morning Dirleton Castle had been visited, and after luncheon the members were conducted round the beautiful Abbey Church of St. Mary. 116 SECRETARY’S REPORT 117 As is customary the August Meeting was principally outside when a Bronze Age Camp was visited near Ruberslaw. Here Miss Winifred Simpson spoke. In the morning Bedrule Church was filled with members while the President, Major Dixon Johnson explained the Heraldic decorations within the church. There was a full day in September when Bamburgh, Spindle- ston, and Craster Tower, were visited. Owing to the illness of the Secretary, the President, Major Dixon Johnson very kindly organised and took charge of the meeting. Full notes on many of the places visited during the season can be read in this issue of the ‘ History.’ The Annual General Meeting was held in the King’s Arms Hotel, Berwick-upon-Tweed and was well attended. The President’s Address on the town itself was of unusual interest in its aspects, and was greatly appreciated. It was with regret that the Club accepted the resignation of Tom Purves, Esq., who, for many years, has acted as Honorary Treasurer. Mr. Purves is a well known member, and his kindness, helpfulness, and consideration for all the members of the Club has ever been highly appreciated. Miss Purves, who in so many ways has helped her brother, was also thanked for her work. Later, Mr. Purves was presented with book tokens on behalf of the Club, and was made an Honorary Member, an honour which was also extended to Miss Purves. The Club was fortunate in having been able to find a new treasurer in Martin Jamieson, Esq., of Kirkbank, Paxton, who has kindly consented to take the reins from Mr. Purves. The new President, Miss Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, was given the flag of office and welcomed by the Club. Miss Donaldson-Hudson belongs to a well known Shropshire family, but for many years has been resident on Tweedside and in the north of England, and has been for years a valuable member of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. At a later meeting a film show was held when films made by members were seen and much enjoyed. TREASURER’S REMARKS, 1963 Mr. President and fellow members, I have pleasure in submitting Treasurer’s Financial Statement for year ending 20th September, 1963. I have to report a surplus on the Season of £40 13s. 8d. Income from subscriptions, entrance fees, etc., for the season amounted to £483 2s. Od., Expenditure for the season amounted to £442 8s. 4d., showing a surplus of £40 13s. 8d. The Credit Balance on General Account at commencement of season was £26 5s. 11d., add surplus for year £40 13s. 8d., giving a credit balance on General Account at end of season of £66 19s. 7d. The Club’s Reserve Account with the Trustees Savings Bank now amount to £205 17s. 5d. The Balance Sheet shows cash in National Commercial Bank £66 19s. 7d., and in Trustees Savings Bank £205 17s. 5d., a total of £272 17s. Od. FLODDEN FIELD MEMORIAL FUND This, with interest added, now amounts to £52 5s. 10d. I think the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club’s finances are in quite a satisfactory condition with cash assets of £273. The Club’s Books and accounts have been audited by Mr. P. G. Geggie of the National Commercial Bank, and I would like to take this opportunity of thanking him for his kindness in doing so. 118 ST. MARY’S ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, . GLANTON After the Reformation there were a number of families in this district who adhered to the Roman Church. Among those old Roman Catholic families were the Collingwoods and the Claverings of Callaly Castle. These recusant families, as they were called, often kept a priest who served the whole district. The priest in this case resided at Callaly Castle. Jesuit priests were the usual ones chosen. The Collingwoods were often in trouble for having mass every Sunday quite publicly. In 1715 the Earl of Derwentwater raised his standard near here and Roman Catholics rallied to it, but the whole rising fizzled out and the Earl lost his head in London The Collingwoods also lost both heads and estates which were sold to Protestants. After the last of the old Roman Catholic families died out, it was necessary to erect a church to take the place of the private chapels which had formerly been used, and the present church was built in 1881. CHURCH PLATE A. CLAVERING CHALICE. Although the inscription recording the gift with the date 1671 is obviously recent, it probably replaces a contemporary one. The design was evolved in the 1630’s and remained popular right through the reign of Charles II and slightly varied, even into the 18th century. It seems to have been used by several London goldsmiths and no provincial example has yet been noted. B. CHALICE. Parcel gilt, the bowl decorated with applied wavy rays (“‘ cut-card ’’ work). None of the examples of this design which have come to light so far, are either hall-marked or dated. They were 119 120 ST. MARY’S ROMAN CATHOLIC CHURCH, GLANTON probably being made in the earlier part of the reign of Charles I and known provenances suggest they were made in the north, presumably at York. C. MONSTRANCE. Probably c. 1680. The circumstances under which the earlier recusants wor- shipped did not give much scope for the use of monstrances, but the earliest existant example which I have noted goes back to the reign of Charles I.. They were certainly being used more freely in the second half of the 17th century, but examples made before 1700 are rare. All known examples are of London make. D. CHADWICK CHALICE. Middle of the 16th century. This chalice was made by a goldsmith who still retained the medieval tradition and who had in his workshop the old moulds for making the angel heads which decorate the knop. The foot does not unscrew—this suggests that it is of early date as the recusant chalices made before 1700 were regularly made to unscrew in order to facilitate concealment. Another feature which suggests this piece is of early date is that the accompanying paten is engraved on the top. After 1600 it became usual to engrave only the underside of patens. There does not appear any reason to suppose that this chalice was made out of London. Remarks of Charles Oman, keeper of the silver at Victoria and Albert Museum, 21st July, 1962. WHITTINGHAM CHURCH By Major C. J. DIXON JOHNSON, T.D., F.S.A.Scot. Whittingham Church, which is now dedicated to Saint Bartholomew, stands on the site of an old Saxon Church which was probably built in about 773 during the reign of King Ceowulf, and still retains in the tower, a part of that Church. The tower rises abruptly from the ground without indication of base or plinth, and the corner stones are built in the typical method of the period, a long upright block alternating with a short horizontal one considerably broader. In 1090 the tithes were granted to the monks of Tynemouth, but in 12c King Henry I gave them to the Priory of Black Canons in Carlisle, and eventually the patronage passed to the Dean and Chapter of Carlisle. The window, next the pulpit, contains an interesting frag- ment of old English architecture, the upper part of the light being formed from a single stone. An old Piscina, under a trefoil headed canopy, is to be seen in the south wall of the south arm in what was before the reformation St. Peter’s Chantry. There are two bells in the tower, the smaller being 20? inches in diameter and 213 inches high, and the larger, which is the bell of the Jubilee Clock, 24 inches by 223 inches. The Jubilee Clock was put in in 1887 and was set in motion by the twin sons of the then late Hargrave Pawson of Shawdon. There are two vaults—that at the east end of the Clavering famiiy and that near the porch of the Collingwood or Ogle family. At the south-east corner of the Church yard, beside one of the two picturesque “ Stiles,” is a plain Latin Cross head set in a chamfered socket stone. 121 122 WHITTINGHAM CHURCH HERALDRY IN WHITTINGHAM CHURCH Whittingham Church is fortunate to have preserved in it six handsome hatchments of representatives of local families as well as several heraldic memorials. On the north wall of the nave we have first the hatchment of Henry Liddell, 4th Bart. and first and last Baron Ravens- worth of the first creation. He was born in 1708 and died in 1784 without male issue. His wife was Anne, daughter of Sir Peter Delme, Kt., and Lord Mayor of London. His hatchment shows argent a fretty gules on a chief gules three leopards faces or (for Liddell) and impaling or an anchor sable between two lions passant or (for Delme). The crest above a visored helm is a lion rampant sable crowned or and the supporters are two leopards rampant or semi of roundels purple and the motto is Unis et Idem which with Fama Semper Vivit is used by the present Lord Ravensworth. The next hatchment is that of his nephew Sir Henry George Liddell, 5th Bart., 1749-1791, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Steel of Hampsnet in Sussex. It shows Liddell as before except for the addition of the Red Hand of Ulster and impales gules a bend checky ermine and sable between two lions heads erased or and on a chief azure three billets or for Steel of Hampsnet. The crest is a lion rampant sable crowned and billety or and the motto shown is Fama Semper Vivit. The last hatchment on the north wall is that of Sir Thomas Henry Liddell, 6th Bart., 1773-1855. He was made Baron Ravensworth in 1821, and succeeded his father as 6th Bart. in 1791. Lord Ravensworth was married to Maria Sussanah, daughter of John Simpson of Bradley, and his hatchment shows Liddell as before with on a shield of pretence quarterly IT and IV gules a fess between two lions passant or (for Simpson of Bradley) II and III gules three oak trees argent and three interlaced annulets for difference (for Anderson of Bradley). The crest above a visored helm is again a lion rampant sable crowned and billety or and above that is a baron’s coronet gold. The supporters are leopards rampant or semi of roundels purpure each gorged with a mural crown purpure. WHITTINGHAM CHURCH 123 The motto on the scoll beneath is Fama Semper Vivit. The Red Hand is shown in middle chief. On the south wall of the nave we have first the handsome hatchment of William Hargrave of Shawdon, 1736-1817, who was married to Catherine, daughter and co-heiress of Samuel Shield, which shows quarterly I and IV azure a fess argent between three bucks at speed or (for Hargrave of Shawdon) II and III gvles a lion passant between three escallops argent (for Shield) and over all in pretence the same arms of Shield. The crest is a buck’s head erased and on a scroll beneath is In Coelo Yuies. Mr. Hargrave was Sheriff of Northumberland in 1783, and the hatchment shows that his wife survived him. The next hatchment is that of William Pawson of Shawdon who assumed the name and arms of Hargrave on inheriting that property. He was born in 1780 and died in 1854, having been married to Mary, daughter of Revd. Robert Trotter. It shows quarterly I and IV quarterly indented azure and gules on a fess argent between three bucks at speed argent three mascles azure between four ermine spots, II and III azure two chevrons between three lions gambs erased and erect or and impaling argent on a chevron gules between three boars’ heads couped sable and a mullet gules for difference (Trotter—see Trotter of Morton in Fogo Church). Two crests—-the dexter a buck’s head erased quarterly in- dented argent and gules with upon it four roundels counter coloured, the sinister on a mount vert the sun in his splendour. Motto: Fervente Deo. In the north arm is the hatchment of Adam Atkinson of Great Ryle, who built Larbottle House, and died in 18438. Ermine a fess sable between three pheons or. Crest upon a helm a pheon or and beneath the shield in Coelo quies. It is a pity to see this hatchment in such a bad state of repair. On memorials round the church the following arms are to be seen : To the left of the Altar on a memorial to Alexander Colling- wood of Collingwood House, and his wife, Margaret, daughter of Nicholas Brown of Bolton; argent a fess gules between three stags’ heads erased sable with in pretence gules three bears gambs or Crest a stag’s head erased sable. 124 WHITTINGHAM CHURCH On south side of Chancel on a memorial to James Hargrave, who died in 1777, aged 76, and his only son, William, who died sp. 1817, aged 81—a fess between three stags at speed, crest a stag’s head erased. In the south arm on a memorial to Edith Mary, eldest daughter of George Cookson of Trelisic in Cornwall, wife of Alexander Brown of Callaly are the arms of Brown of Callaly per chevron gules and ermine three bears gambs erased and erect or impaling those of Cookson of Trelisic per pale argent and gules two legs couped at the thigh in armour covnter changed with a mullet for difference. On the south wall of the nave are three heraldic memorials to members of the Atkinson Family and in the north arm on a memorial to Reginald Cyril Goodenough, who fell at the age of 17 in the Great Redden Battery at Sabastapol, in 1850, are the arms of his family—or on a chevron gules between three drops of blood, crest a demi wolf rampant proper holding between his forepaws an escallop shell argent. The motto is Ad Sanguinem. TREASURE ON HOLY ISLAND During the demolition of an old cottage on Fidler’s Green, Holy Island, on 14th September, 1963, workmen found the following coins buried approximately 2 feet below normal level under a cobble floor with a lime floor on top of that. They were verified by Mr. John Walker of the dept. of coins of the British Museum and were declared by an inquest to be Treasure Trove. They were found in a brown earthenware jar. 16 Groats (Queen Mary). 4 Sixpeny pieces (Mary and Philip). 3 Groats pieces. 4 one shilling pieces (Elizabeth I). 6 sixpenny pieces (Elizabeth I). 14 groats (Elizabeth I). 3 bawbees (Queen Mary). ST. MARY’S PARISH CHURCH, HADDINGTON This large and beautiful building, which stands near the river Tyne, has for five centuries been the greatest treasure of the town of Haddington. This building, referred to in the town’s earliest records as “ the paroche kirk,”’ is one of the largest and finest parish churches of its period in Scotland. The first reference in history to a church in Haddington occurs in c. 1139 when David I granted a charter to the recently founded Priory of the Augustinians at St. Andrews, giving the monks the church of St. Mary, with the chapels, lands and rights belonging to it. The church consists of chancel and nave both with aisles, aisleless transepts, and tower over the crossing. The dimen- sions of the building are: total length 206 feet, breadth 62 feet ; the transepts 113 feet in length ; the tower 90 feet in height. The date of the building is considered to be the late fourteenth century or the early fifteenth century. Records show that in 1426, and in subsequent years, many gifts, including chalices for the altars were bestowed on the church which would suggest that by that time, at least, the church was well established. The church suffered much damage at the siege of Haddington in 1548-49 when the town was held by the English and be- sieged by the Scots and the French. The ruinous condition of the choir dates from this period as nothing appears to have been done to repair the damage at the time, and after the Reformation the choir, being no longer in use for public wor- ship, was simply allowed to remain as it stood until modern times when the tracery of the great east window was replaced. There has also been carried out considerable strengthening of the foundations to prevent the total collapse of the choir and possibly the tower. The tower, as it stands, rises to a height of ninety feet, and was probably surmounted by an open stone 125 126 ST. MARY’S PARISH CHURCH, HADDINGTON coronal, the four corbelled projections for the spring of the coronal ribs being still in place on the wall heads. The tower had originally three bells which remained in the bell-chamber till 1549 when they were carried off by the English army on their giving up the occupation of the town. Tradition has it that the bells were taken to Durham and later recast. The nave, which consists of five bays, is the only part of the building which is in use for public worship today. Sometime before 1603 there began the erection of lofts for the accom- modation of the Trade Incorporations, for in that year, the Magistrates decided to erect a loft for the Town Council ‘alongside that of the wrights and masons. Eventually there were a whole series of these lofts arranged in three tiers, one above the other, which provided accommodation for the heritors, the town council, the nine Incorporated Trades and the scholars. In 1810-11 these were all removed, and the pillars were heightened by 6 feet 4 inches, in order to raise the height of the arches to provide space for higher and larger galleries. In 1891 the interior fittings of the church were again removed, the galleries taken down, and the level of the floor lowered to uncover the bases of the pillars. At this time, a west gallery was erected to provide additional seating accom- modation, and an east gallery to accommodate the choir and organ. The original stone rib-vaulting of the aisles of the nave was removed during these alterations and replaced with plaster. The choir which consists of four bays was ceiled with rib- vaulting as were the transepts. The east walls of both choir aisles and transepts are blank to allow for altars being placed against them. The piers of the choir arcades are at their original low height. In the early records of the town of Haddington there are references to the altars in the church which are known to include the following : The High, the Rood, the Trinity and the Holy Blood ; and those dedicated to the Virgin Mary, St. Michael the Archangel, St. Andrew, St. James the Greater, St. John the Baptist, St. Peter, St. Thomas, the Three Kings of Kéln, St. Blaise the patron saint of woolcombers, St. Crispin and St. Crispianus, the patron saint of shoemakers, ST. MARY’S PARISH CHURCH, HADDINGTON 127 St. Eloi, the patron saint of smiths and St. Nicholas. An escallop shell is carved on the westmost pier of the north side of the church, and this probably indicates the site of the altar of St. James the Greater, since pilgrims who made a pilgrimage to the shrine of St. James the Greater at Compostello in Spain, wore as a badge of their pilgrimage an escallop shell fastened to their hood or hat. That pilgrims did set out from Haddington is evident. In January 1410-11, John of Haddington was guaranteed by the English safe conduct on a pilgrimage “ to St. Jakes’s ”’ (St. James’s) in fulfilment of a vow, and in 1535 Thom of Kello was given leave to pass to St. James’s or wherever he pleased. The Town Council were the patrons of St. James’s altar. The church has close associations with the Reformation, for in 1545, about Christmas time, George Wishart preached in the church on two days. On these occasions he was accom- panied by John Knox, but there is no record of Knox having preached in the church, although there is every probability that he did so several times between 1561 and his death in 1572 as in the inventory of his estate it was shown that he had a pension from the Kirk of Haddington. Within the choir of the church is the grave of Jane Welsh, the wife of Thomas Carlyle, who made many an annual pilgrim- age to this spot between 1866 and his own death in 1881. Although there is no record that the poet Robert Burns was ever in Haddington, his brother Gilbert and his family were connected with the church, and on 22nd June, 1808, Gilbert Burns was ordained as an Elder. Although the name Lucerna Laudoniae was orignally applied to another Haddington church, that of the Franciscans, which was destroyed by the English in the fourteenth century, by long tradition and common usage the name in its English equivalent, “‘ The Lamp of Lothian ”’ has been most fittingly applied to this venerable and beautiful church. BEDRULE CHURCH By Rev. THOMAS McGINN The present church, as a plaque in the porch indicates, was built in 1804, rebuilt in 1877, and altered and enlarged in 1914. The following notes are taken from a paper read by Mark Robson, Denholm to Hawick Archaeological Society in 1882. The name Bedrule, according to the late Rev Archibald Craig and others, means “‘ the good situation by the rumbling- noised river,” and is, like the name Rule, of Gaelic origin. It used. to be Badruchail, Betheroule, Badroull, and now Bedrule. Others claim that the name is derived Bethoc’s rule, after the lady Bethoc, to whom Bedrule belonged. Most authorities think it is evident that the first explanation is the better. The extreme length of the Rule Water is twelve miles, and embraces some of the finest scenery of the Borders. At the bridge, which crosses the stream near the manse, in the bed of the stream, are, some immense boulders, one in particular is called “ Samson’s Stane,”’ which the children solemnly believed Samson pitched from the summit of Ruberslaw. Further down the Rule water we have Pirn Mill (now Bedrule Mill) where stood one of those mills which manufactured the rough sort of cloth worn by the peasantry called waulk. The church of Bedrule dates back from before the Reform- ation, although the old building has been renewed from time to time. The Session records, which dated back to somewhere about the year 1660, contained much interesting material, have unfortunately disappeared, and have never been re- covered. After the Reformation had taken root in Scotland, Joseph Tennant was the first Reformed Pastor of Bedrule; then followed David Fowlis, and succeeding him came Henry Peirson. Peirson was disliked by the Covenanters, who hated 128 BEDRULE CHURCH 129 him because of his leanings to Episcopacy. He at last was removed by them from the pastorate. Henry Elliot was the next minister, and after his death the church was vacant for five years, after which Hugh Scott officiated. Scott was as much hated by the Episcopalians as his predecessor Peirson had been by the Presbyterians, and they had their revenge on the Presbyterians by turning the hated Scott out of the church. James Adamson followed, then came James Borland, who was the first minister after the English Revolution of 1688-89. There followed in succession as ministers here, Dickson Brown, then Archibald Craig, the latter being con- sidered one of the finest Greek scholars of his age. The charge then fell to the Rev. John Stevenson, then to the Rev. J. Drummond Gordon, 1923-44, who was followed by the present minister the Rev. Thomas McGinn who was inducted on 15th June, 1945. The Name Turnbull. There was a clan in this neighbourhood, but further south a little from Bedrule, and prior to the time of Bruce, bearing the name of Roull, but a few years after the time of Edward I of England, the name of the clan, or at least of the chief, was changed, being no longer Roull, but Turn-e-bull, and then shortly, Turnbull. The story of the origin of this name is that William of Rule was a man of immense bodily strength, and it is said that one day he happened to be with Robert the Bruce when that king was hunting in the woods of Callander. Bruce was pursuing a wild bull, but, in course of time, the tables were turned, and the bull pursued Bruce. It unhorsed him, and wason the point of finishing him off when William of Rule rushed to his aid, overthrew and killed the bull and so saved the Bruce’s life. Doubts have been thrown on this story, but from the fact that a grant of land was made to William of Rule im- mediately after he is called Turn-e-bull, it would appear to be the truth. The Turnbull coat of arms (one on the plaque in the church and another on some tombstones in the old churchyard) have the Bull’s head and the words ‘“‘ I saved the King.” 130 BEDRULE CHURCH They got the name, some say it was well deserved, of being the fighting Turnbulls. Deeds of cruelty, of clever theft, of bloody raids, go to make up the dark list of their crimes. They leave nothing much to be admired except their courage and great daring. But there was one individual among the Turnbulls of Bedrule of whom we can speak well, and I pass now to a subject that gave us immense pleasure here at Bedrule in January, 1951, when a service was held in the church of Bedrule to commemorate the 500th anniversary of the founding of Glasgow University by William Turnbull of Bedrule, 25th Bishop of Glasgow. After the service a torch was lit at a bonfire and this torch was carried by a series of runners drawn from the members of the Glasgow University Athletic Club by way of Melrose, Peebles, Stobo, Lanark to Glasgow University. This William Turnbull, who founded Glasgow University in 1451, was a native of Bedrule. He studied at St. Andrews University where he registered as a student in 1420 and later graduated Master of Arts and Bachelor of Canon Law. He matriculated at Louvain University in 1431, became Lord of Provan and Keeper of the Privy Seal of Scotland in 1440, was appointed Prebendary of Barlanark in 1434, Archdeacon of Lothian in 1443, Bishop-elect of Dunkeld and Bishop-elect of Glasgow in 1447, and was consecrated Bishop of Glasgow in 1449 and died on 3rd September, 1454. Sir Walter Scott had a connection with Bedrule through his legal work for the name of Walter Scott, Advocate, appeared as counsel for the heritors of Bedrule in May, 1793, when they craved interdict against a committee of the Presbytery of Jedburgh concerning the erection of a new manse at Bedrule at the expense of the heritors. The heritors’ objections were repelled. Again in 1801 Walter Scott appeared on behalf of the heritors in an application by the minister of Bedrule to the Teind Court for an augmentation of stipend. The object- ions stated by the heritors were sustained on 8th February, 1804, by Alexander Fraser Tytler (Lord Woodhouselee). BONCHESTER HILL FORT By WINIFRED SIMPSON The fort is surrounded in most of its area by two ramparts, but in some places there are two or more outlying earthworks. It was excavated in 1906 and more thoroughly in 1960 by C. M. Piggott. The conclusion reached was that the earliest en- closure is the inner one consisting of a stone wall of rough dry stane dyke type. The 1960 dig revealed a very good sample of walling with large stones, some of which appear to have been squared. The first layer of stones is in a vertical position with a horizontal layer on top. This arrangement is frequently found in Dark Age forts. The position of this walling was pointed out, but of course the excavations have been filled in and the site is now grown over with grass. The outer rampart consisted of a double palisade. This was indicated by the positions of the post holes. The sites of numerous hut circles were also pointed out. The number of finds made at the site has been disappoint- ingly few, and consist of: La Tene brooch, approximately first century A.D.; ring headed pin; blue bead believed of the Dark Ages ; four saddle querns ; one rotary quern. The date of the earliest fort is said to be the first century A.D., or only a little earlier. There was very little, if any, occupation of the fort during Roman times, but there was re- occupation and further building in the Dark Ages. There are other earthworks and enclosures whose date and purpose have not been determined as they have not been excavated. These may be contemporary with the fort, but are probably later, perhaps even medieval. The fort is described in the Proceedings of the Society of Antiquaries, Vol. LXX XIV, p. 113, and in the Inventory of Ancient Monuments of Roxburghshire. 13] BAMBURGH CHURCH By H. BIRKETT History tells us that Aidan had a church and chamber not far from the royal city on the rock of Bamburgh and it seems to suggest that the present Parish Church is the site of Aidan’s wooden church. Indeed, Aidan is supposed to have died at the north-west corner of his wooden church which site is now occupied by the chancel, and an inscription marks the site. The present. church is one of the finest Parish Churches in Northumberland—only Norham and Alnwick can come up to its standard. A considerable amount of restoration work has had to be done to preserve the fabric in good condition. Some people regard the low roofs as being detrimental to the general effect tending to force the eye downward rather than to lift it upward. It is impossible to say whether the wooden church existed until the 12th century and no Pre-Conquest remains of stone have ever been found. In Norman times it seems there was a complete church comprising an aisleless nave with north and south transepts and a chancel. There are scanty remains of this Norman building in the southern part of the east wall of the north transept, also an orginal round-headed window. The first addition to the church was at the end of the 12th century when an aisle was built at the north side of the nave and the north transept was enlarged. The South aisle followed later and as it is very wide this may indicate a 14th century date. This aisle may have been constructed to seat the people of the parish while the canons occupied the nave. Owing to the connection of the church with the important Augustinian house of Nostell, the chancel became a very stately addition to the fabric, and we must appreciate the artistic skill of the men who made such a thing possible. It took the place of 132 BAMBURGH CHURCH 133 the Norman chancel when the canons of Nostell took full possession of the church in 1228. The windows of the south wall are filled with Flemish glass. The figures represent various saints and include Paulinus, Aidan, Oswald, Cuthbert, etc. The armour on the north wall of the sanctuary is of little significance or historic value. In fact, some endeavour has been made to have it removed, but local feeling wishes it to remain. It was the property of Fernando Forster, who died in 1701. Under the chancel is the crypt which was perhaps built to keep in safety the relics of the church some of which may have been connected with Aidan. Its contents today are of little note. It had been the burial place of the Forster family, and after being closed for many years it was re-opened in 1847 when five coffins were found. The tower is broad, unbuttressed, of four stages. The upper stage is modern. Probably all the west face of the tower has been renewed. The tower may originally have had a spire. The staircase up the tower is of the square newel type, a type extremely unusual in the Middle Ages. The present bells above the ringing chamber were installed by Canon Williams, once a vicar of Bamburgh, and they make up the most northerly peal of bells in England. He it was who restored the belfry. Recent additions to the church include the Oswald chapel in the north transept and the delightful re-conditioned font with its redecorated panels which give pleasure to many of © our welcome visitors. ARMORIALS IN BAMBURGH CHURCH By Major C. J. DIXON-JOHNSTON, T.D., F.S.A.Scot. In Bamburgh Church there are four hatchments, three armorial monuments and one shield of Royal Arms. The hatchments are, with one exception, those of members of the renowned family of Forster of Adderstone and Bam- burgh, who came into prominence early in the 15th century, 134 BAMBURGH CHURCH when Thomas Forster married Elizabeth, daughter and heiress of Roger de Etherstone. The first hatchment is that of William Forster of Bamburgh, born 1667, died 1700, who married Elizabeth, daughter of William Pert (who married secondly William Lord Stawell, and died in 1748). It bears argent a chevron vert between three bugles sable, for Forster, impaling gules on a bend argent three mascles gules, for Pert. The crest is an arm embowed, hand and armour proper elbowed or grasping the truncheon of a broken spear argent. Motto: Sta Sal Do. The second hatchment is that of John Forster of Adderstone, 1688-1745, who married Isabella, daughter of William Ord, of Sandy Bank, who is supposed to have died in 1788, but from the hatchment it would seem she died before him. Forster, as before, impaling sable three salmon palewise argent for Ord. Crest is shown as a Stag’s head erased. Above the shield are the words ‘‘In Coelo Qvies’”’ and below it ‘“* Memento Mori.”’ The third hatchment is that of the most famous member of the family, Thomas Forster of Adderstone, the Jacobite General of 1715. He was captured at Preston, but managed to escape from Newgate Prison in 1716, and died at Boulogne in 1738, and was eventually buried in the Crypt of this Church. It bears Forster, as before, with crest a stag’s head erased. Beneath the shield are the words ‘“ In Coelo Quies.”’ The fourth hatchment is a comparatively modern one being that of William George Ist and last Baron Armstrong of the first creation, born 1810, created Baron Armstrong, 1887, and died in 1900. He married Margaret, daughter of William Ramshaw of Bishop Auckland in County Durham. Having no issue his peerage became extinct on his death. Gules a tilting spear fesswise or headed argent between two dexter arms embowed in armour couped at the shoulder proper, elbowed and cuffed or hands extended proper. Crest, a dexter arm embowed in armour couped at the shoulder and encircle! by a wreath of oak leaves, the hand grasping a hammer all proper. Supporters on either side a smith holding a hammer over the shoulder all proper. The badge of the BAMBURGH CHURCH 135 order of the Bath hangs below the shield and the motto is: Fortis in Armis. On a white marble monument in the Chancel erected by Dorothy Forster, wife of Rt. Hon. Lord Crewe, Lord Bishop of Durham, being the last of her family, in memory of her brothers and sisters is the coat of arms of Lord Crewe, azure a lion rampant argent impaling Forster, above the Coat of Arms a Baron’s Coronet. On a monument of black marble, on the north side of the Chancel, to Sir Claudius Forster, Bart., who died in 1623, Quarterly Forster and Edderstone, 7.e., (arg) on a bend cotised sable three martlets (or) as recorded in the visitation of 1585. Motto : Sta Sal Do. Crest, on a wreath arm embowed (hand and armour proper) elbowed (or) grasping the truncheon of a shivered spear (argent). On a monument in the north arm in memory of Richard Burdon Sanderson, died 1909, Paly of six (or and azure) on a bend (sable) three annulets (or) a canton charged with a sword erect (argent) (pommel and hilt or) surrounded with the collar of the Lord Mayor of London (proper) and for difference in the chief point a saltire humettée (counter changed of the field). Crest, a wolfe’s head (arg) erased collared and chin reflexes behind the neck (all or) between a branch of palm and another of laurel and for difference on the neck a saltire humettée (gu). Motto: Clarion ex osbcura. Mr. Burdon Sanderson was High Sheriff of the County in 1892. The Royal Arms at the back of the Church are those of King George III after 1814, when Hanover became a Kingdom and show on a inescutcheon the Brunswick Lions, the lion and hearts of Luneburg, the horse of Hanover and in the centre the crown of Charlemagne. In Chaucer’s ‘ Squires Yeoman’ are the following words : “a horn he bore, the baldric was of green A Forster was he sothly as I ghesse.”’ C.J. D.-J- CRASTER TOWER By Sir JOHN CRASTER The building of Craster Tower took place, so far as expert opinion goes, during the very end of the 13th, and very early part of the 14th centuries ; so that my family—having taken possession of the Craster Estate prior to 1168—obviously lived in another home on the present site. My late cousin, Sir Edmund Craster, told me that, in his opinion, this would have been something on the lines of a very large tithe-barn, with the family occupying one end, and the retainers the other ; but it is definitely known that this house was either on, or at any rate very near to, our present home. The Pele Tower was originally of four stories, but was sub- sequently altered to only three, making each room higher than formerly ; and—until the addition of the present modern part—the only connection between the floors was a spiral staircase actually in the wall. Many years ago this staircase was thought to be rather unsafe, and was bricked-off at the top and bottom ; but it would be by no means difficult to make an entry about half-way up, in order to see whether it could safely be visible once more ; and my wife and I have sometimes contemplated having this done. The walls of the Pele are such as to daunt the bravest of modern brick-layers, and this will be made clear when I say that—just prior to the lst world war, when my late father was having central heating installed, and it was necessary to run a pipe through the wall—a single block of stone was removed which weighed 7 cwts. Now, the basement room, with its vaulted roof and stone floor, is used as a wine cellar ; and is most admirably suited to this purpose by reason of the extremely limited variation in temperature between mid-summer and mid-winter. On 136 CRASTER TOWER 137 part of the wall may still be seen very vague outlines of arches and pillars, showing that some kind of wall-paper did origin- ally cover both walls and roof. My father had the best pieces carefully removed, joined together in one section, and then sent up to the Victoria and Albert Museum for examination ; they were there pronounced to be hand-painted work of the 17th century, and to have been probably executed by an Italian artist. This is now framed, and hangs just outside the door of the Grawirgroom. This drawingroom occupies the first floor of the pele and is— so I was told by the late Mr. Honeyman—one of the only three completely unspoilt Gothic rooms in the whole County. The walls are very unusual, in that what looks like a velvet covering is, in actual fact, sand blown on through a stencil, to form a raised pattern of ferns and leaves ; and was originally carried out well over 150 years ago. Owing to changing times and circumstances, this room has been used for a variety of purposes. In the last war, when half the house was requisitioned (but not this room), in response to a request from the Company Commander, we allowed him and his wife to have it as a sitting-room ; whilst— after peace had been declared—my wife ran her local youth club there. By the time that this club moved down to Craster Village, the walls had become considerably altered in colour, and the carpet by no means wore an unused appearance ! After much thought, therefore, we decided—and many friends had also impressed this upon us—that it was really time to have the room thoroughly done up. To cut a long story short, we bought good second-hand sofa and chairs from the Royal Mile in Edinburgh ; and had the recovering, carpet, curtains, and all the painting carried out by local Firms. The raised sand pattern still shows, despite its extra coat of paint ; and—on expert advice—the cornice has been picked out in gold leaf, which seems to make a most admirable ac- companiment to the three slightly varying shades of ‘ duck- egg-blue”’ of the walls. The fire-place contained a rather unpleasant semi-modern grate, so a local builder was employed to do a gradual excava- tion into the wall, and this resulted in the discovery of the 138 CRASTER TOWER old bricks well buried! These were utilised to make an open fire-place, which is now fitted with an old iron basket suitable for either logs or large coal. In small hanging cases are family miniatures, and also a most excellent one of Admiral Collingwood, Nelson’s Second- in-Command at Trafalgar ; and probably given to my ancestor, Admiral Roddam. In one corner is a heavy glass-fronted china cupboard, which was brought to Craster when my father sold Beadnell Hall; this latter having been for many years the home of the Beadnell Branch of the Craster Family. On the north side hangs a portrait of Queen Anne, just to the left hand side of the alcove which—when this was a bedroom— would have been occupied by a huge four-poster. The entrance to this room, from the 19th century part, is impressive, as it clearly shows the full extent of the six feet thick walls of the pele. Standing just beneath the framed section of the old wall-paper is a black wooden, lidded container which was at one time used to hold snuff in large amounts, and—so I have been told—was commonly found in coaching inns, to enable those stopping there to fill their own pouches from them ; presumably rather like the stuffed olives and little pickled onions to be found on bar counters nowadays ! I need waste no time on describing the “‘ Tower Room ”’, that occupying the second floor of the pele, since this is now merely used as a box-room, but was originally another bed- room, with the same alcove in the north wall as in the drawing- room. The part of the house running out to the east, which was— prior to the 1914-1918 war—the servants’ wing, was built much later than the pele, but earlier than the whinstone- fronted 18th century portion; but the exact date of this addition is not known. Just outside the drawingroom door is an old painting on wood, showing this eastern part with a large conservatory in front of its south wall, and curving slightly to the east. The modern part of Craster Tower is—as stated above— whinstone fronted, but the door and windows are surrounded by ‘ freestone,’ chisel-worked blocks, and it is of interest to CRASTER TOWER 139 recall that both whinstone and freestone were available from Craster Heugh, only some third of a mile as the crow flies from the site of the house. It is also of great interest to state that the ‘fault’ in the whinstone heughs through which the road runs to Craster Village, and of which the sub-soil is peat, divides the closely adjoining cliffs into a very good and very poor quality of stone. In old days, when the stone on the south (or Craster Estate side) was being worked, for road- stone ; with careful blasting, and skilled hand-work, kerb of up to 6 feet in length was obtainable ; whilst the stone on the north (Dunstanburgh Castle Estate)—although as good when crushed for road surfacing—would hardly provide ‘ setts,’ let alone kerb. The front door, which is a new teak one, still holds the massive lock which my ancestor recalls in one of his letters, when he built this portion in 1769! It is a lock of great interest, apart from its strength and workmanship, as it has a double action : the second turning of the key causing the heavy bolt to go twice as far into the container as did the first turn. The west side of this modern structure is faced by freestone, as is the pele, and not of whinstone like the south ; and it is of interest to see the junction of ancient and modern, as the former contains much larger blocks of freestone than the latter. There are two different mason marks on the tower wall, a broad arrow, which is also to be seen on the west wall of Dunstapburgh Castle, in the main entrance ; and a mark which I have seen nowhere else, not even in a book of these marks. The front hall is rather narrow, with two doors on the west or left-hand side, opening into the front and back libraries respectively ; these two rooms themselves being connected by a rather attractive arched double-doorway : whilst the door on the east side is that of the dining room, a large room with a big bow window facing the harbour, and with what was a perfect view of the sea, now—unfortunately—rather marred by a network of electric and telephone wires ! The dining-room table is highly polished, and has a nest of extra sections in a stand in the north east corner, enabling 140 CRASTER TOWER the table—when all the sections are added—to seat up to 20 people. On the walls are portraits of various Crasters, and one of Queen Caroline, wife of George II, and the fireplace, like that in the drawing-room, is deep and old-fashioned, with an iron basket. The hall contains portraits of other Crasters, together with various banners of former members of the Family who held the post of High Sheriff. Incidentally, my late father—a very shy and retiring man—would not accept this ancient Office, so that, when I was appointed in 1944, I was the 7th instead of the 8th Craster to be High Sheriff of Northumber- land! In addition to pictures of human beings, the hall also contains—over the door to the dining-room—a painting of a dead blackcock in full plumage, the last bird of this species to be shot by my paternal grandfather on Threestone Burn Moor, Roddam. The staircase has been much admired over the years, the steps being wide and shallow, whilst the bannisters have only one newel-post, at the very bottom, although they continue right up to the second floor in one unbroken section. The middle landing contains three single bedrooms, and one large double one, with the adjoining single room which is also available as a dressing-room should it be required, as there is a connecting door. It is outside the door of the room at the south east corner that our very harmless ghost—‘‘ The Grey Lady ’’—is usually heard, making her ‘ rustling’ way to the pele tower ; and on this side of the house, also, that my younger brother, my late mother, and I on several occasions heard strange noises which remained quite unexplained! On this landing are more Sheriff’s banners, and a ‘“ hammer-cloth,’’ the ornamented covering which was hung on the box-seat of the coach in olden times. There are also some quite attractive pictures of both the Tower and its surroundings in byegone years. Continuing up the staircase to the 3rd floor, there are here two rooms on the west side, which were—more years ago than I care to remember !—a large day nursery, and a smaller Photo by Jill Flory The Old Toll Bar on the Borderline at Bloody Bush. Last relic of a vanished village: the Mercat Cross of Old Castleton in Liddesdale. See ‘“ History,” Vol. XXXV, Part III, p. 275. 7 —— i we ly aoe 4 oe ' wh As a Se * = ‘ Ma » PT 1 aye ath, | ay” : a | \ ¥ = mi . io i ca) , = 2 ee \ nls e ce " , z fF 5 oe + ” al ; Tae i : <. -, en Nem, CRASTER TOWER 141 night nursery ; both now available, if re-furnished, as bed- rooms ; together with a self-contained suite on the east side of double bedroom, dressing-room, and private bathroom ; this having been thus fitted up fairly recently. Extensive attics run the whole length and breadth of the main part of the house, with another one—only approached from outside—below the pele roof. In the old kitchen—which, most fortunately—we discon- tinued. using as such just prior to the 1939-45 war, there is an interesting arrangement of cog-wheels and pulleys above where the oilomatic water-heater now stands ; and where, in my younger days, there was a big, old-fashioned “eagle range.” These are the remaining components of a very old spit for the cooking of meat. I think it is fairly common knowledge that these aids to cooking were worked by a variety of processes, including both human agency, and small dogs; but our particular model employed the draught in a very wide chimney! A fan was installed here, connected by a clever succession of pulleys, cogs and belts—even having the refinement of oil- baths! and the draught in the chimney was the agent res- ponsible for turning the meat. I need hardly add that the ceiling of this room also contains hooks from which—in olden times—many a home-cured ham awaited its treatment below ! I would like now to return my readers to the front library, and to come down to the more or less immediate past. This room contains various items of which I am most exceedingly proud! There is an original Archibold Thorburn painting of a pair of ravens—the Craster Family crest, which I was fortunate to acquire through the great kindness of my friend, The Hon. Aylmer Tryon, of the Tryon Galleries, London. A specially commissioned Peter Scott oil painting of Greater Snow geese, pink-feet, and a grey lag; and an original Eric Ennion of a cock pheasant in snowtime, given to me as a part- ing present) when—much to the regret of Northumberland— he left the best county in England to go south ! 66 Finally, on the principle of keeping the “ good wine ’”—or probably it should be the “ best wine ’—to the end, I must 142 CRASTER TOWER say something about two signed Royal photographs, and their story. In the summer of 1958 my wife and I had the great honour and privilege of escorting Her Majesty the Queen round the Farne Islands, and in 1962 the process was repeated for Queen Elizabeth, the Queen Mother. On both occasions, and for this everyone was profoundly thankful, the weather could not have been better; the birds behaved splendidly, as if they knew that they must be on their best behaviour ; and the Duchess of Northumberland wielded her camera in really professional style ! In consequence of these two unforgetable days, therefore, there stand in the front library various photographs ; two signed by Their Majesties, and another two taken by Her Majesty the Queen, and given to me as a memento of that historic occasion. NOTE ON THE TOLL BAR MONUMENT AT BLOODY BUSH ON THE BORDER BETWEEN NORTHUMBERLAND and ROXBURGHSHIRE By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. It had long been my ambition, ever since reading in W. J. Mack’s The Border Line a description of this isolated monu- ment, to get up to Bloody Bush and see for myself. Members may remember that at our Liddesdale meeting in 1961, I gave a short account of it (taken from Mack), as also of the origin of the name Bloody Bush, scene of a sanguinary encounter between English and Scottish Border raiders. (See History, Vol. XXXV, Part III, pp. 276-277). Time and again, in the last two summers, the weather was against me, but at last on August 18th, 1963, the omens seemed moderately propitious and I set out with a companion for the North Tyne valley to explore that part of Kielder Forest, lying between Lewisburn and the Border. Three factors made the issue hang in the balance: Would the weather hold ? Would the track, shown on the map as a very tenuous line, be passable toacar? Would I find the monument at the end of my trip ? Fortune, however, favoured my voyage of discovery in all respects. Just short of Lewisburn, about half a mile south of the hamlet, a Forestry road (signed ‘“‘ Forks Road’’) led off westward to The Forks, a small farm at the confluence of Lewis and Akenshaw Burns. Here we were well and truly on the old *‘ Coal Road,’’ along which, in pre-railroad days, pack-horses used to lead coals from the Plashetts and Lewis- burn collieries over the fells to Liddesdale, thence to Hawick and Jedburgh. That coal is here very near the surface is evidenced by the frequent appearance of coal deposits in the soil wherever the burns have cut deeply into the hillsides. 143 144 NOTE ON THE TOLL BAR MONUMENT AT BLOODY BUSH About two miles beyond The Forks we passed a lone farm- stead, Akenshaw (formerly Oakenshaw). It was here that the tolls had to be paid on pack-horses and other animals using the Coal Road. On the south side of the valley, opposite Akenshaw, is a hillock rejoicing in the name “Jamie and Andrew.’ Through binoculars I could see two large boulder masses which might represent burial cairns—perhaps those of two brothers. Another mile along the track, which was roughly metalled and full of potholes but, thanks to the Forestry Commission, perfectly passable, brought us level with Willow Bog farm— as remote a habitation as you could find. After this the track became decidedly rougher, but we held on our course until it seemed wiser to halt the car and proceed on foot. By this time, however, we had espied the Toll Bar monument and we only had three-quarters of a mile to walk to reach it. I had realised my ambition ! The monument, of dressed stone, stands 15 feet high and is still in as sound condition as when it was first set up, dead on the line of the Border, about 1835 by Sir John Swinburne of Capheaton and William Oliver Rutherford of Dinlabyre, the two Marcher landlords who levied the tolls on the road—which they had presumably bvilt between them. The inscription can still be read, giving a list of the tolls payable and also the distances from here to various villages and towns on either side of the Border. If the Forestry Commission’s men have cleaned up the surface of the inscribed panel, as I rather think they may have done, more power to their elbows ! The Border Line here, at ‘‘ The Bush,” does not follow the skyline but runs about a mile east of the crest of Larriston Fells and some 350 feet lower than the summit. The scenery was superb. Soon after we had reached our objective the clouds dispersed altogether and all was sunshine and blue skies. Below us stretched hundreds of acres, mile upon mile, of young trees set among the full-flowering heather. The solitude was complete except for our two selves, my dog, and the skylarks and other small birds. On the way we.crossed two old stone bridges, presumably NOTE ON THE TOLL BAR MONUMENT 145 AT BLOODY BUSH contemporaneous with the road. In the parapet of each bridge was set an inscribed stone with the legend : “‘ Erected by Sir John Swinburne, Bart., of Capheaton, under the direction of James Wilson of Greena, 1828.” Another interesting landmark, seen from near Willow Bog, is what I took to be a stone circle, apparently quite a large one with a very tall standing stone at one end, on the summit of Elliot’s Pike, some 1,560 feet high. On our way back we met a forestry worker by the roadside, and I questioned him about the stones. He knew the place well, but could only confirm that they formed a circle. As for ‘“‘ Jamie and Andrew,” he had never heard of them. It was strange that the 1-inch Ordnance Survey Map, usually so careful to mark any ancient monument, gave no indication of a stone circle, or prehistoric fort, or tumulus on Elliot’s Pike. The County History of Northumberland makes no mention of the place, nor of “‘ Jamie and Andrew.” Enquiries from Miss K. 8. Hodgson, F.S.A., of Brampton, elicited not so much information as considerable interest. She had long had reason to think that a stone circle was to be found somewhere in the Caplestone Fells (of which Elliot’s Pike is a part), but had never located it. I drove her and Miss Murray up to Willow Bog so that they might scrutinise the supposed stone circle from afar, with the aid of binoculars. One thing immediately apparent to their trained eyes was that the tall “ standing stone’ was a man-made monument. At the opposite end of the “ circle ’’ was a large cairn, and the smaller stones numbered four, possibly five. We next pursued our enquiries at the Forestry Camp in Lewisburn, and the men there confirmed that the tall stone was indeed an artificial monument, about 12 feet high. It further transpired that the smaller stones we had seen were built-up cairns, each about 6 feet high. The men generally seemed to think that the group of cairns, marked on their map as “ curricks,’’* had been used as a sheep-stell, and the fact that two adjoining farms marched on the ridge of Elliot’s Pike rather supported this view : one could envisage the two * Currick is the local (Cumbrian) word for a sheep-pen. 146 NOTE ON THE TOLL BAR MONUMENT AT BLOODY BUSH shepherds gathering all the sheep at this point in order to separate them into their respective flocks. One Jock Partridge (whom I could not meet, as he was out at work in the Forest), had, however, they told me, his own pet theory that Elliot’s Pike would have been used in olden days by the mosstroopers as a look-out post and also, possibly, as a rallying point. The pre-historic bubble was burst but—if there was anything in Partridge’s theory—the romantic element of Moss trooping had steppe'l in. AN ADVENTUROUS RIDE— BATTLE OF SCLATERFORD— ILLICIT WHISKY TRADE By RUTH DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. Abcut two and a half miles north-east of Bonchester Bridge the hizh road to Jedburgh crosses two bridges within a fairly short distance of each other. The first, and larger, is over the river Rule: it is of no very great interest except that on one occasion a man, riding a thoroughbred horse, galloped down to it at such a pace that the horse could not take the sharp bend at the beginning of the bridge and it leapt over the parapet. Horse and rider landed unhurt in the river, and to commemorate this remarkable escape the man cut his initials T. B. on the parapet of the bridge. (Unfortunately, I was not able to find them). For this information I am indebted to Col. A. T. Curle, Easter Weens, who also told me of the historic associations of the next bridge, which crosses a small burn. Had we but known it, this bridge, over which we drove on our way from Bedrule Church to Bonchester “Till Fort on AN ADVENTUROUS RIDE—BATTLE OF SCLATERFORD— 147 ILLICIT WHISKY TRADE August 8th, was the scene of a notable skirmish between Scots and English, in the same year as the Battle of Flodden. On the side of the bridge is a plaque with this inscription : 1513 ‘“* And so went to the SCLATERFORD on the Water of Dowsett and there the Scots pursued us right sore, there bickered with us and gave us handstrokes.”’ From Lord Dacre’s despatch to King Henry VIII 13 November 1513. To commemorate the above Skirmish this Tablet is erected by the Hawick Archaeological Society, 1905. Close to the bridge (on the Jedburgh side) is a cottage formerly known as the ‘‘ Besom Inn.”’ The origin of the name lies in the fact that the place was a shebeen and whenever the excise officers were anywhere in the vicinity, the guid wife would leave her broom outside the door as a warning to would-be customers. Mr. Ryle Elliot tells me there is still a Besom Inn in Coldstream, and no doubt it derived its name from the same circumstances. ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE Rev. JAMES BULLOCH, Ph.D. Scotland, in other days, had abundant ecclesiastical dis- putes, and their memory has been sedulously maintained by the writing of heavily biased history. There is a widespread popular conviction that these disputes arose out of theological differences, but it would be more accurate to say that the relationship between church and state provided the main bone of contention. Similarly, there is a tradition that the Coven- anters were apostles of liberty who suffered grievously at the hands of their oppressive opponents. Accurate comparisons are not always easy. Persecution can be disguised under other names in the records. Victimisation of the laity may be less completely recorded or ambiguous in character. Ac- counts of fines and imprisonments are not all equally preserved and available. Yet, one type of persecution is reasonably recorded in the deposition of ministers from their parishes, and. offers a guide so long as the reader does not regard one example of deposition as tyranny and another as simple justice. Thus, it may be of some interest to chronicle and examine the specific examples of the expulsion of ministers from Berwickshire parishes in the controversial years of the seventeenth century. Wide variations occur between different counties, as will be seen if the following examination of the ministry in Berwickshire is compared with that of Covenanting districts such as Wigtonshire or Ayrshire. In 1584, when the young James VI was endeavouring to extend his control over the clergy Patrick Gaittis, the minister of Duns, and the most prominent of the Berwickshire clergy, refused to sign obedience. His stipend was suspended for a time and he was brought to order. John Clapperton, of Coldstream and Simprim, was simultaneously in trouble, but 148 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN ; 149 SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE. capitulated. so readily that the stern Calderwood—who has much information about him—observed that “the man was ambitious and ready to embrace any preferment.”’ This first instance of trouble had arisen over the first stage in the reconstitution of the Scottish Church under James VI. At the second, when the episcopate was reinstated, William Hog of Ayton, protested in 1606, but he suffered no serious penalty. Tobias Ramsay of Foulden, moderator of synod, and John Smith of Maxton, clerk of synod, were called before the council and threatened with imprisonment in Blackness Castle, but they, too, escaped. A third moment of dispute arose from the passing of the “ Five Articles of Perth” in 1618. John Wemyss of Duns was called before the Court of High Commission for failure to observe the holy days of the Christian Year and to minister the elements to kneeling communicants. He replied that in this he acted in full agree- ment with all the ministers of the county. On his second appearance ten other ministers of the county appeared to support him. Though obliged to enforce, or to endeavour to enforce, the law of the church, the Archbishop had no inclin- ation to deprive them. “I will continue you all till Easter,” he said, “ And in the meantime, see ye give not the com- munion.” On Friday, 3rd March, 1620, John Wemyss and the moderators of the presbyteries of Duns, Chirnside, and Karlston, appeared again. The Archbishop appealed to them to set a law-abiding example and offered a very easy com- promise, which they rejected. At last he ceased to urge them and concluded, “ Seeing I can obtain nothing at your hand, grant me this one thing, that ye will be quiet and not hinder others who have promised, sworn, and subscribed.” By any standards, and doubly so by those found elsewhere in the seventeenth century, this was extreme tolerance. On the whole, it represents the general practice of the bishops of the first episcopate. Alexander Symsone of Merton, when preach- ing in Edinburgh on 22nd July, 1621, flagrantly broke the spirit of the Archbishop’s request, by violently abusing both king and bishops in hissermon. The following day he was arrested, and until 2nd October, when he was released and confined to the bounds of his own parish, he was a prisoner in Dumbarton 150 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE Castle. These men had given considerable provocation by outspoken criticism of the government and the bishops but— by the standards of the age—they had been treated with great leniency. Under James VI and Charles I the Scottish Bishops and Council showed small desire to persecute. It is with the coming of Covenanting times that the first signs of growing intolerance appear, though the tendency to blacken the names of ministers under a variety of abusive charges, which merely cover their opposition to the ruling party, was not so much in evidence in Berwickshire as else- where. John Makmath was one of the few who were open opponents of the Covenant from the start. He was therefore charged with deserting his parish, declining the authority of the Presbytery, and teaching Arminian doctrines and on 4th September, 1638, he was deposed. A new spirit is now in evidence. Makmath remained loyal to the king and the episcopate and survived until the Restoration in 1660, when he received a grant of £100 as some compensation for his sufferings. At Duns, Andrew Rollo, who had been brought up in the English Church, showed a similar outlook, but with less resolution. At the first he defied the Assembly, but when deposed or 14th December, 1638, he submitted, did public penance in his own church, and thus was restored. At Cock- burnspath George Sydserf was deposed on 7th January, 1639, for ‘contempt of his Presbytery, tyrannical conduct in com- pelling his parishioners to conform to the Articles of Perth, and appealing to his Majesty.’’ The appeal to his Majesty was in vain, for although the King interfered on his behalf, James Wright, a Covenanter, became minister of Cockburns- path in his place. These three were declared loyalists and episcopalians, but a more ambiguous case is that of Christopher Knoues—the name is an alternative form of Knox—who was deposed from Coldingham in 1641 on a charge of adultery. Examples found elsewhere suggest that his only sin may have been suspected opposition to the Covenant. Throughout the next decade no cases can be traced until in 1648 Scotland’s desperate venture on behalf of the losing cause of Charles I divided the nation. The Assembly, meeting in July, launched a bitter attack on “‘ the Engagement ”’ and ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN 151 SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE called on the people to withhold support. Despite this a Scots army was mustered to make a belated effort for the King, but at Preston all was lost before the onset of Cromwell’s Tronsides ; Covenanters from the west poured into Edinburgh and the Scots Parliament fled before them. Ministers who had disregarded the Assembly and supported the Engagement now had to pay the penalty. Andrew Rollo of Duns got into trouble for the second time. He was deposed once again in July, 1649, and once again he capitulated, but this time with less result, since he was restored to the ministry on 13th October but not replaced in his parish. Other instances are more obscure. John Home of Eccles had been under descipline for some time before the Engagement, but it seems that he, James Methven of Fogo, and George Rowlle of Longformacus had likewise been involved, since all three of them disappear from their parishes about this time Patrick Smith of Chirnside, George Home of Ayton, William Home of Edrom, James Lundie of Hutton, and Henry Cock- burn of Channelkirk shared the same fate. Cockburn sur- vived until the Restoration and was replaced in his parish in 1662. James Home of Coldstream, Thomas Byres of Leger- wood, and Thomas Courtney of Merton, were deposed in the following years. All three survived until the Restoration after which Byres and Courtney were restored to their former parishes, but Home was not, possibly because of age. Thus, as bitterness grew with the length of the Civil War, vindictive- ness towards opponents increased. However, the wheel was now to turn full circle, so that those who had victimised others were to know adversity themselves. In the first flush of the Covenant harsh treatment had been meted out to a few opponents such as John Makmath. Later, as the original Covenanting party split, deviationists—if a modern word may be permitted—were deposed by their rivals in their hour of opportunity. The section of extremists among the Covenanters, known as Protesters who, retained . in power by English troops, had governed Scotland in the interests of Cromwell, had now long outstayed their welcome; Edinburgh celebrated the restoration of the monarchy with special sermons, barrels of wine in the High Street and—to the 152 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN- SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE indignation of Wodrow—a firework display on the Calton Hill in which Oliver Cromwell was seen pursued by the devil until both went up in flames. But there were others who thought differently, and Berwick- shire had anumber of them. James Guthrie had been minister of Lauder from 1642 until November, 1650, when he was transferred to Stirling. He had been one of the Protesters from the start and had been a leader in the opposition to the Engagement. From that time onwards he was the most out- standing minister among the men who governed Scotland in the interests of Cromwell. While their English friends had preached tolerance, Guthrie and his Scottish associates had not practiced it and their bad example was now to be followed by their former victims, but with even more venom. Together with Argyll, Johnston of Warriston, and Samuel Rutherford, Guthrie was marked out for execution by the new regime. Rutherford anticipated trial by his death but first Argyll, and later Warriston, was executed. When the Committee of Estates met again a small group of Protesters was found in a nearby house drafting a document for the King’s attention. Guthrie was among them ; he was arrested, and executed some months later. A kindred spirit was James Kirkton, minister of Merton since 1657. For him the reign of Cromwell had been Scotland’s golden age. “As the bands of the Scottish Church were strong,” he wrote of those days, “So her beauty was bright ; no error was so much as named; the people were not only sound in the faith, but innocently ignorant of unsound doctrine; no scandalous person could live, no scandal could be concealed in all Scotland, so strict a correspondence was there between ministers and congregations. The General Assembly seemed to be the priest with Urim and Thummim, and there were not ane hundred persons in all Scotland to oppose their conclusions; all submitted, all prayed, most part were really godly, or at least counterfeited themselves Jews. Then was Scotland a heap of wheat set about with lilies, uniform, or a palace of silver beautifully proportioned ; and this seems to me to have been Scotland’s high noon.’ Others took a less lyrical view. Thus, when the Scots Parliament and the Privy Council ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN 153 SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE decided to deprive all clergy who refused to accept the restored episcopate, Kirkton was a marked man. By the Act of Parliament of llth June, 1662, and the Act of the Privy Council of 1st October, 1662, he was deprived of his parish. Thereafter he was a consistent opponent of the Stewarts, at times in Scotland and at times in Holland, until the Restor- ation, when he made a brief return to his former Berwickshire parish. Kirkton had been a vindictive man and in return he was treated vindictively by his opponents, as in the description of his return to Merton given in “‘ An Account of the late Establishment of the Presbyterian Government by the Parlia- ment of Scotland, 1690.” “The famous Mr. J. Kirkton, one of the most noted Pres- byterian preachers in the whole kingdom ... This well known sound, man had entered by the thing called popular call, to the church of Merton, in the last times of Presbytery, and had been deprived with the rest, 1662. When King James gave his toleration Act, 1687, he was preferred to a meeting house in Edinburgh, where it seems he found better encouragement to meet with if he should return to his own country parish of Merton, and in this meeting house he continued till after this act of parliament was passed. Mr. Meldrum, the Episcopal minister at Merton, had complied with the civil government, and done all duty ; and so continued still in the exercise of his ministry there till towards the end of August, 1690, that is, ten or twelve weeks after Whitsunday ; and not till then it was that good Mr. Kirkton went to visit his poor country parish.- But then he went indeed with energy suitable to his party ; for no sooner arrived he there, but presently he turned peremptory, demanded the benefit of the act of parliament, thrust Meldrum from the parsonage house and the church, preached two Sundays there, and secured thereby his title to the whole benefice from Whitsunday, 1689, and then returned to Edinburgh, where (as I hear) he has resided since, without minding his old flock at Merton. And who can blame him ? For everyone who knows them both knows that Edinburgh is a much better place.... In the meantime Merton continueth still vacant. Kirkton is wiser (as I have said) than to put it in the balance with Edinburgh . . . neither will they suffer 164 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE Meldrum the prelatist to return at any rate’’ These are not the words of a friend Kirkton was far from being the only victim in 1662 At Eccles, John Jamieson, who had succeeded the displaced Samuel Douglas in 1654, was at once removed. Kirkton had testified that he was “of sound and faithful teaching, and godly life and conversation,’ so evidently he was of similar ovtlook, but he had not been of Kirkton’s own party, for in 1655 they had attempted to supplant him by Andrew Ruther- ford. At Langton John Burne was a less outspoken opponent of the episcopate, so a blind eye was turned to him until his death in 1673. At Ayton, William Hume, though a Pres- byterian, had also suffered from Kirkton’s party. An act of parliament noted that he had been deprived of his stipend for two years and that this should now be paid to him. He conformed to episcopacy and received collation, and in this was typical of most of his brethren. At Coldingham, David Hume was deprived, and he became a wandering preacher. He lived to have a warrant issued for his arrest in 1674, and to take part in the battle of Bothwell Bridge in 1679, and died on 13th-December, 1687, on the eve of the revolution. At Coldstream, William Johnstone, Guthrie’s predecessor in Lauder, was deprived. Thomas Ramsay, of Mordington, a son of Ramsay of Foulden, was arrested with Guthrie but released, perhaps because of a friendly word spoken on his behalf, on the uncomplimentary grounds that he was mentally deranged. Despite refusal to conform to episcopacy, he was allowed to remain in his parish until the Test Act of 1681. Edward Jameson, of Swinton, another friend of Guthrie, was deposed in 1661, and became a preacher at Covenanting con- venticles until the revolution, when he returned to Swinton for a year. Daniel Douglas, another Protester, was deprived of Hilton, which was later to be united with Whitsome, in 1662. At Nenthorn, James Fletcher was also deprived late in 1662, but he was one of those who later made their peace with authority. On 2nd September, 1669, he accepted the indul- gence and, even though he was scarcely strict in observing its terms, he was allowed to hold the charge until his death in 1690. John Hardie of Gordon, similarly deprived in 1662, ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN 155 SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE also preached at conventicles but studied medicine and earned his living as a physician. In 1690 he was restored to his parish and remained its minister until his death on 29th November, 1707, one of the few survivors of early days who were known as antediluvians. Though he had suffered honourably in his day for rigid principles, he was remembered for his moderation and his friendship for those from whom he differed. William Calderwood, of Legerwood, a relation of the historian, was also deprived but like many others maintained a connection with his parish until he returned to it on 8th September, 1689. Like Hardy, of Gordon, he long ministered to it until his death on 19th June, 1709. John Veitch, of Westruther, had an even more chequered career. Inducted in May, 1648, he was deprived in 1662. Taking advantage of an indulgence, he was restored to the parish, but in 1680 he was arrested and imprisoned in Edin- burgh under stern conditions. Refusing to take the Test Act in the following year, he was deprived the second time. Having learned from experience, as he was leaving the manse he pointed out to his successor a well built peat stack and asked him to leave an equally good one when his turn for ejection came. This came about in 1690 when Veitch, who had suffered a further term of imprisonment, returned for the last time to Westruther to be its minister until his death on 16th December, 1692. The next group of expulsions arose out of the Test Act of 1681. This incompetently drafted piece of tyrannical legis- lation imposed an oath on all holders of public office in church or state. While aimed against the Presbyterians of the left wing and intended to secure the untroubled accession of James VII and II to the throne, it was so inefficiently worded as to rouse violent objection from many Episcopalian loyalists. Six Berwickshire ministers were deprived under the act through refusal to sign. Two of them, the redoubtable John Veitch, of Westruther, as mentioned above, and Thomas Ramsay, of Mordington, were certainly Presbyterians. Robert Happer, of Langton, on the other hand, must have been an Episcopalian, for he was troubled with an indulged Presby- terian, Luke Ogle, who for a time ministered in his parish. 156 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE The outlook of David Stirling, of Cockburnspath, James Dunbar, of Abbey St. Bathans, and Patrick Sharp, of Foulden, is not known, but whether Presbyterian or Episcopalian they all suffered adversity together. These troubles were now to come to a conclusion in the revolution of 1688. In previous troubles distinctions in the numbers of victims in the different presbyteries of the county are scarcely significant, but in this case it is worth making a comparison. Cockburnspath was in the Presbytery of Dunbar; its minister, John Barclay, was deprived on 8th September, 1689, and served thereafter as an Episcopalian in Perthshire and Edinburgh. Of the eleven ministers in the Presbytery of Duns six, William Gray, of Duns, Alexander Nicholson, of Bonkle and Preston, William Methven, of Fogo, John Home, of Greenlaw, John Cook, of Eccles, and Patrick Walker, of Langton, were immediately deprived for not praying for William and Mary. The ministers of Abbey St. Bathans, Cranshaws, Longformacus, Ellem, and Polwarth continued in their charges. A local distinction, rather than one of principle, may be responsible for this. In the Presbytery of Chirnside the purge was even more sweeping and drastic, for only two of its fourteen ministers were left untroubled in their charges. Of these two, one had only a brief respite, for on 28th August, 1690, William Craufurd, of Ladykirk, was deposed on a charge of drunkeness. This should be considered sceptically, for elsewhere Episcopalians who could not be removed otherwise were frequently disposed of in such a fashion as this. Craufurd’s drunkenness was said to have occurred fifteen or sixteen years previously, so it can scarcely have been habitual. More significant is the fact that he was alleged to have said that ‘“ the Covenant was no better than a band of rebellion.’ For reasons now concealed from us, Adam Waddel, of Whitsome, alone survived in the Presbytery. Seven Berwickshire parishes were in. the Presbytery of Lauder, and in each of the seven, with the exception of Channelkirk, the minister was expelled. Possibly the most interesting example is in the county’s one charge in the ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN 157 SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE Presbytery of Kelso, Nenthorn. There the incumbent was Robert Calder, the Episcopalian equivalent of Kirkton, a man of equal gall and greater wit. He wrote with a pen dipped in vinegar, but with a touch of grim humour which will amply reward the reader of his ‘“‘ Scottish Presbyterian Eloquence Displayed,”’ a collection of the more outrageous expressions ascribed to Presbyterian ministers, such as the prayer of Erskine, ‘‘ Lord, have mercy upon all fools and idiots, and especially the magistrates of Edinburgh.” Thus in Berwickshire it was the year of the Covenant which saw the precedent set for the expulsion of recalcitrant ministers. Three were deprived ; one was subsequently restored ; and there is a possibility that a fourth should be classed along with them. The second expulsion followed upon the disaster of the Engagement in a divided Church and a divided Scotland. This time twelve ministers were deposed. The third expulsion is that following upon the Restoration, and this time ten ministers of the county lost their parishes. The Test Act of 1681 provides the fourth instance, with the expulsion of six ministers. Finally, in the course of the Revolution Settlement twenty-seven out of the thirty-four in the county were expelled. ‘““'We never could be of the mind that violence was suited to the advancing of true religion,’ said the Lord High Com- missioner to the Assembly of 1690 in the name of William and Mary, but possibly in the words of William Carstares, “ nor do we intend that our authority shall ever be a tool to the irregular passions of any party. Moderation is what religion enjoins, neighbouring churches expect from, and we recom- mend to you.” His words came too late to prevent the actions described above, and many other more violent ones in the troubled southwest of Scotland, but they expressed the outlook of the coming years. Berwickshire in the seventeenth century held ministers representative of both extremes of opinion in that troubled century. No doubt the same, could we but know, would prove true of their congregations. But the great majority of 158 ECCLESIASTICAL INTOLERANCE IN SEVENTEENTH CENTURY BERWICKSHIRE ministers showed no anxiety to leave their parishes because of doctrinaire adherence to either cause. In the beginning of the troubles the great majority of Berwickshire ministers appear to have had no sympathy with the innovations of James VI and Charles I, yet they were little troubled. It is plain that intolerance began with the Covenant and increased as the strife grew more bitter, that in Berwickshire, at any rate, the Covenanters were more guilty than their opponents of the expulsion of ministers who differed from them, and that by far the worst group of expulsions in the whole sad story took place in 1690 with the Episcopalians as the victims. ABERDEEN MEETING OF THE BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE AUGUST/SEPTEMBER, 1963. By Mrs. M. McWHIR The 125th Meeting was held in Aberdeen. On the flower- bedecked platform of the Music Hall, the Inaugural Meeting took place. The Duke of Edinburgh, resplendent in the red and blue academic robes as Chancellor of Edinburgh University and former President of the British Association, listened to Lord Provost , Professor John M. Graham, as he welcomed him to Aberdeen. In an informal gesture the Professor thereafter presented the Duke with a copy of the geographical survey of the North East of Scotland, specially prepared by members of Aberdeen University, to mark the 1963 British Association Meeting to their town. As he did so, the Lord Provost remarked, the Duke had himself, as an exploring Gordonstoun school-boy of yesterday, and by his residences at Balmoral, met many of the challenges to skill made by the features of this region. This incident was a moment of informality in this glittering and resplendent gathering. There was an audience of upwards of 2,000 many of them in evening dress or in colourful academic robes. Over 1,000 more members watched the proceedings on closed circuit television in the neighbouring Y.M.C.A. Hall. Then Dr. E. M. Wright, Principal and Vice-Chancellor of the University, welcomed the Duke and the British Associa- tion to Aberdeen. Thereafter he conferred Honorary Degrees of L.L.D. on Sir George Allan, Secretary of the Association, who is retiring this year ; and on Sir Charles Morris who retires 159 160 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 after 15 years as Vice-Chancellor of Leeds University ; also on Professor John M. Robertson Gardiner, Professor of Chemistry at Glasgow University and President of the Chemistry section of the British Association. Lord Provost Graham then called on Sir Eric Ashley, this year’s President, to give his inaugural address entitled ‘“‘ In- vestment in Man.” Sir Eric paid tribute to the contributions of men from Aberdeen to the advancement of learning in Britain, the Commonwealth and the United States. ‘‘ Science and scholarship,’ the President said, ‘‘ had been greatly en- riched by men who had taught or studied in Aberdeen ; Physics by Clark Maxwell, Medicine by Patrick Manson ; Mathematics by George Crystal ; Biology by Charles Mitchell.” The President said, ‘“‘ There is no corner of the Commonwealth which has not been illuminated by the intellectual life of the City of Aberdeen.’ Sir Eric, continued, “ This is the fourth occasion on which the City and University have acted hosts to the British Association and it is a great pleasure to begin as my distinguished predecessors in Aberdeen, by thanking the Lord Provost and the University and others for inviting us here and making such masterly arrangements for this meeting.”’ Sir Eric then mentioned the Presidential Address by Lyon Playfair in 1885. He said, ““ We would be well served on this occasion if I were simply to read Playfair’s speech to you— most of it is still as appropriate as when it was written and it is composed with a wit and eloquence rarely equalled in Presi- dential Addresses to this Association.”’ The President went on, “It is my duty, however, to spin you something new,” and continued, “ he had a clear lead from last year’s President- ial Address—Sir John Cockcrofts ‘‘ Investment in Science.” To invest in Science you have first to invest in man. Alfred Marshall once wrote ‘“‘ The most valuable of all capital is that invested in human beings.” Investment in man covers all kinds of education ; from primary schools to the training of research workers.’ The President said ‘“ You cannot isolate science—it is part of the seamless fabric of civilisation.” Sir Eric then said, ‘‘ Let us consider ‘ Investment in Man’ at the level of higher education alone. Within these narrow limits I shall discuss three questions :— BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 161 i. What are the sources of ability for this sector of Invest- ment in Man ? #1. What policies and principles guide investment in these human resources ? wi. What is the state of our knowledge about the social institutions we use as instruments for this sector of investment 2 ”’ “In 1962,” he said, “113,000 boys and girls in Britain completed a course of secondary education with sufficient success to qualify them for some form of full-time higher education. They represent only 14.5 per cent. of the age group and of these only about half meet requirements for entering a University.”’ Sir Eric asked, ““ What has happened to the remainder? Some 26,000 of them embarked on a grammar School course, but left before completing G.C.E. at the ordinary level or the Scottish Leaving Certificate, and some 474,000 of them left school before they reached the age of 16.” In the course of his Address the President compared the American system of education, and illustrated two fundament- ally different approaches to ‘‘ Investment in Man.” The Americans have an open door to Higher Education. Anyone who has completed a High School Course may claim admission to some University or other. The Degree Course is an obstacle race open to all competitors who care to enter it. The competitors can even choose whether to enter for difficult races with formidable obstacles, by going to Universities of more modest prestige. The President continued, ‘‘ The race is not always to the swift, the keen persistent tortoise provided he surmounts the ob- stacles, may find himself a prize-winner.”’ Sir Eric went on—“ In Britain we follow an entirely different policy over Investment in Man. By the age of 12 the door is all but closed to 80 out of a hundred children to full-time higher education. The remaining 20 are selected for specialised privileged schooling which brings them to the gates of colleges and Universities but only about 8 out of 20 get in. We rigidly select a small group of young people and sponsor this 162 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 group through a heavily subsidised education of very’ high quality under very good conditions.” Sir Eric said, ‘‘ There is now convincing evidence that thousands of children fall out of our educational system each year, due not to lack of ability but to lack of motive and incentive and opportunity. Whereas a child who succeeds in climbing the ladder of education has responded to a challenge ; if there is no challenge there is no response.” The President concluded his most interesting address by remarking—“‘ This is how we stand—we already spend large sums, even if they are inadequate, on Higher Education in Britain. It is probable that we shall be asked to spend a great deal more in a massive programme for “‘ Investment in Man.” Sir Eric said, “ The task of Higher Education is (in the words of the President of the Carnegie Corporation) ‘to provide a framework within which continual renewal and rebirth can 9 99 occur. He continued—“ In the disturbing storm-swept feverish 37 years remaining to this century nothing less will suffice for “‘ Investment in Man! ”’ At the Meeting of the General Committee on August 28th, 1963, Lord Brain was elected President of the Association. He will preside at the 126th Meeting to be held at South- ampton in August/September, 1964. In 1950 Lord Brain became President of the Royal College of Physicians, and remained in this appointment for 7 years—a great tribute to his colleagues’ respect for his eminence and reputation for integrity in the medical world. This year’s lectures were, as usual, most interesting and instructive. (Section X) representing the corresponding Societies of Britain, chose as its theme for the first two days that of Urban and Town Planning. This subject interested a number of the sections particularly section H. i.e., Archaeo- logy, also the Geography Section. In his Presidential Address to these combined Sections, Professor D. J. Robertson, of the Department of Social and Economic Research at the University of Glasgow, gave a very comprehensive and instructive view on the above subject. BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 163 ~ Just about this time, in a Viking grave, at Westness, Ronsay; Orkney, Archaeologists found a Celtic brooch dated about 850 A.D. It may have been worn by a Viking lady as a cloak pin. It has been placed along with other objects found in the laboratories of the National Museum of Antiquities of Scotland in Edinbrugh. Two bronze swords have also been discovered, believed to date from about 750 B.C. ; also pieces of a bronze spear-head at Pyotdykes Farm, Muirhead, Angus. These relics have been placed in Dundee Musevm. Kven in England, where every pebble in the fields has been picked up and inspected and replaced, archaeologists still have more to do than they can cope with. One such site is Basing House, about 50 miles from London. We are told it has everything ; a great place in history ; a marvellous situ- ation, and a story of buried treasure. It was once the greatest private house in England. It belonged to the Marquis of Winchester, an Officer of State under Henry VIII, Edward VI, Mary and Elizabeth. When Civil War broke out in England, in 1642, Basing House became a fortress instead of a Palace. Inigo Jones, the greatest architect of his day, took refuge in the house. Oliver Cromwell besieged the place and after fierce fighting it capitulated. The Marquis of Winchester was found in a bread oven and was eventually allowed to go to France. We are told that Oliver Cromwell took away some quarter of a million pounds worth of treasure. Archaeologists are now searching with instruments normally used in prospect- ing for water—they tell clearly where there are buried walls and metals. They have already found fragments of gold and a ruby. It will take years to excavate the place. From the pottery and coins that have been found, it is clear that before. the Norman Castle there was an Anglo-Saxon house here, and before that a series of Roman Villas. All the long life of this great house came to an end on that October day in 1645. This quiet and desolate place is still waiting to give up its secrets. We are told it is one of the strangest and least known places in England. Continuing the account of the British Association lectures 164 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 at Aberdeen, Emeritus Professor J. A. Matthew was loudly applauded by ore of the biggest audiences. He declared, ‘“‘ We don’t want to see our Scottish hill-lands, so beautiful, so attractive, so fascinating in so many ways, destroyed.” He was immediately backed up by a distinguished Naturalist and expert on the Highlands, Dr. F. Frazer Darling, who said, “The integrated husbandry of agriculture and forestry in the uplands is going to take at least 200 years therefore,’’ said he, ‘‘ I feel we should strive for a land com- mission free from political pressure to supervise and overlook this very vital matter.’”’ Members of the following sections, i.e., Botany, Geography, Agriculture and Economics attended this meeting on the subject of land use in the Scottish Uplands. Lord Lovat remarked, ‘‘ There had been too much piecemeal exploitation of the Highlands in the past and this subject was very close to the hearts of the people who lived there.” He also said there were a great many Highland problems that remained to be solved. Dr. A. A. Woodham, in Section H (Archaeology), told members in the course of a lecture, that recent work by field archaeologists only underlined the immensity of the task which lay ahead. Important sites were still being discovered and much could be done by the interested amateur in the way of recording and notifying prehistoric monuments observed in the field. Dr. Woodham is the Principal Scientific Officer heading the Field Technology of the Rowett Research Institute, Aberdeen. He has carried out archaeological field work, including a number of excavations in Rosshire and Inverness. We were told by an Australian Agricultural expert, during this week of non-stop lectures, that water is the most important problem in the agricultural world and that this problem will as time goes on, become more acute. Members of the British Association found the above state- ment hard to believe as we were favoured by only one dry day during this memorable week! He told us (Australian con- ditions) that to produce one loaf of bread required 23 tons of rain ; one egg required 1 ton; 1 gallon of milk required 15 tons of rain. BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 165 The Professor is Dean of the Faculty of Agriculture at Sydney University. He is also Chairman of the New South Wales Freedom from Hunger Campaign, for which we are told he raised £4,000,000. He said, the solution of the world hunger problem would be the main contribution to the ‘‘ Peace of the World.” The usual all-day excursion on the Saturday was through the most beautiful mountain country, but members deplored the fact that the heather-clad hills were all but invisible as they were indistinctly seen through a curtain of grey misty rain. The coach took us through the residential suburbs of Cults and Bieldside. Journeying on, we passed the Bridge of Dee, a late mediaeval bridge with a ridged archway still visible. The road we followed took us to Cairn-o-Mount and a vast panorama across the valley of Strathmore was spread before us, and lying to the east were the Sidlaws and to the South the Ochils. Clattering Bridge was left behind and on to Fettercairn. Here the road crosses the site of one of the ancient Royal Palaces of Scotland, 1200-1500. Then we passed Fasque, an estate associated with William Ewart Gladstone, the Liberal Prime Minister of the Victorian era. To the right, on leaving Fettercairn lies Ballegno Castle, a stronghold since dark age times and notable for the murder of Kenneth III and Fennella. On the left lies Witches Hill- ock, and as the name implies, the site of the burning of the witches of the Mearns. Then Edzell Castle was viewed in the passing—it dates from the 16th century. Then we came to Drumtochty which quite recently has been heavily forested. Then Auchenblae, this place has a history dating back to the 5th century when St. Palladius founded the first church in the Mearns. Then we passed Fordoun House, which is situated opposite a Roman Signal Station—part of the system, we were told, of Roman Camps and Signal Stations along the whole length of Strathmore. Following the main coast-road back to Aberdeen we passed many distilleries by the way. A most enjoyable outing marred to a great extent by the almost continual downpour. During the week, a civic reception was held in the Beach Ballroom. 2,000 members sat down to a sumptuous repast, 166 BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 and this was only the first sitting. A great marquee was erected for the occasion. The motto of Aberdeen is ‘ Bon Accord’ which being translated means ‘Happy to meet, sorry to part, happy to meet again,’ and most truly did the Aberdonians live up to their motto. The grace and beauty of the Highland dancing will be long remembered by all who witnessed the remarkable agility of the performers enhanced on all occasions by the colourful tartan. On the Sunday, preceded by the Town Sergeant, Sir Eric Ashley headed the procession to the West Church of St. Nicholas for the morning service. The Preacher was the Rev. Professor John Graham, Lord Provost of the city. In the course of his sermon he warned the scientists that unless guided wisely, the Advancement of Science could become to man ‘the advancement of self-destruction.’ He went on to say, ‘‘ If a man makes a million and yet has no power to make friends and keep them, we know that in his essential business he has failed. If he has not peace and integrity of mind, he has become sounding brass and a tinkling cymbal.”’ These official services during this great yearly conference are unforgettable to all who have the privilege of attending, and taking part. The Committee of the British Corresponding Societies met frequently during this busy week. The principal business of this committee is to consider matters of common interest to the Societies of the country. The Committee have one meeting each year which takes place at Birkbeck College, University of London ; their business being to help prepare a programme for the next British Association Conference in 1964, held in Seuthampton. For two years I have attended this Committee Meeting as the Berwickshire Naturalists’ representative. One most interesting outing which must be included in this report was a visit to Ruberslaw Quarry. The stone obtained from the fearsome depth is the sparkling granite of which the City of Aberdeen is built. We were told it had been working for many centuries. Recently a company of Russian visitors were lowered to the bottom in the huge wooden box used by the quarry-men each day as they journey up and down. The quarry we were told is some 500 feet in depth. Many BRITISH ASSOCIATION REPORT, 1963 167 famous buildings and monuments throughout the country have been built from the stones obtained from this great quarry. At the conclusion of the Conference which has set new standards, the Officers and Council of the British Association recorded their profound appreciation of the hard work and characteristic Scottish hospitality that contributed so markedly to the success of this, the Association’s fourth visit to the City of Aberdeen. EXCAVATION OF A SHORT CIST WITH CREMATION AT MANDERSTON NEAR DUNS By J. C. WALLACE In March, 1963, during ploughing on the Manderston estate, near Duns, Berwickshire, a short cist was exposed. Mr. Mackenzie Robertson immediately reported the find to the Ministry of Works and Public Buildings who, in turn, reported it to the National Museum of Antiquities. On 9th April, 1963, the cist was excavated by Miss K. Tyson, Mr. H. A. Luke and Mr. J. C. Wallace, all of Edinburgh. The site is on the farm of Manderston Mill, in the North Field, the National Grid reference being NT 81125555 (0.8. 6” sheet NT 85 NW). The terrain is a very slight ridge on rolling arable land sloping gently downwards from West to East. The soil is composed of sand and gravel. THE CIST AND CAPSTONE (See Fig. I) When unusually deep ploughing revealed the capstone, it was observed to be cracked. To allow excavation, the larger piece of the capstone was removed by mechanical means and, when the excavators arrived, the smaller piece could be seen in situ, with the outline of the cist and its filling. The cist was oriented roughly West-East, wedge-shaped, with the narrower end to the West. The inside dimensions were 1 foot 3 inches wide at West end by 2 feet 7 inches wide at East end by 3 feet 4 inches long on the South side by 3 feet 3 inches long on the North side. The depths varied from 11 inches at the North to 12 inches at the South. The sides were of sandstone slabs ; that on the South being 3 feet 4} inches long overall and tapering in thickness from 3 inches at the Kast to 6 inches at the West ; that on the North being 3 feet 2 inches long by 33 inches thick ; the West being 1 foot 2} 168 EXCAVATION OF A SHORT CIST 169 WITH CREMATION AT MANDERSTON inches long by 2% inches thick. The East side was in two parts ; the more southerly portion being 1 foot 8 inches long by 34 inches thick ; and the more northerly portion being 1 foot long by 2 inches thick ; this latter stone may have been broken, as its top was 4 inches below the underside of the capstone. The floor of the cist was formed of a single slab slightly smaller than the cist, being about 3 feet 2 inches long by 10 inches wide at West and 1 foot 10 inches wide at East. As the floor slab was not removed, the exact heights of the side slabs can not be determined, but they are likely to be about 2 inches greater than the inside depth of the cist. At the West end, eke stones were used to bring the sides up to the required height. Without destroying the cist, it was not possible to measure the size of the hole into which it had been put, but the side slabs seemed to fit closely to the natural soil, except on the South side, where the hole extended to about 9 inches beyond the cist and was filled with large water-worn stones to support the side slab. Inside the cist on the South side, a pebble had been inserted to take up the space between the floor slab and the side slab. The capstone was a sandstone slab 5 inches thick, originally roughly wedge-shaped, about 5 feet 3 inches long on its axis varying from about 2 feet 0 inches wide at the West to 3 feet 7 inches wide at the East. There were no signs of cupmarks nor other decorations. THE CREMATION The cist was entirely filled with dark soil and gravel mixed with cremated bone. Immediately under the capstone the soil was packed very hard. About 4 inches below the capstone there was a concentration of bone towards the North-East corner, near the gap in the East end slab. Below this hard layer the soil was slightly looser with less cremated bone. Nearing the floor of the cist, the soil was once again very hard packed, with a concentration of bone including part of the skull and the femur in a roughly central position. (See Fig. I— A and C). There seemed to be no disturbance from plant 170 _ EXCAVATION OF A SHORT CIST WITH CREMATION AT MANDERSTON roots, but there was the nest of a field mouse below the capstone in the South-East corner. From the appended report on the remains, prepared by Drs. F. P. Lisowski and T. F. Spence, the cremation would appear to be of one individual, an adult male, suffering from osteo-arthritis and chronic malnutrition. Interesting points are that many of the bones had not been subjected to great heat, and that parts of the skull had bluish stains, probably from bronze, although no traces of bronze were found in the cist. DISCUSSION In 1882 a short cist was found about 500 yards to the West of Manderston House. (B.N.C. X, p. 304/5 and XXIV p. 184). This cist, which contained a beaker and skeletal remains, is probably unconnected with the present discovery. Short cists containing only cremations are rarely encoun- tered. ‘There are instances of small stone receptacles which seem to have taken the place of cinerary urns : e.g., at Redbrae, Wigtown, where the irregularly shaped cist measured from 20 inches to 15 inches long, by about a foot broad. (T.D.GS. XXVI, p. 129/32 and XXVII, p. 208/9). Our present dis- covery is, however, a typical short cist, large enough to contain the usual crouched skeleton, and unnecessarily large and elaborate to contain only cremated remains. The nearest parallels, but without floor slabs, seem to be (1) a cist 4 feet long by 2 feet /2 feet 6 inches wide by 2 feet deep, discovered at Keltneyburn, Kenmore (D. and E. 1955) ; (2) a cist 4 feet long by 4 feet deep by 2 feet wide at Lintrathen, Angus (P.S.A.S. LX XIV, p. 135) ; (3) a cist 3 feet 4 inches long by 2 feet 1 inch wide by | foot 10 inches deep, one of a pair under- neath a cairn at Hagg Wood, Foulden, and containing a food vessel (B.N.S. XXII, p. 282/294). A list of Bronze Age Burials in Berwickshire, compiled in 1920, (B.N.S. XXIV 176-194), shows the diversity of burial practices in a confined area. It is difficult to say whether or not the cist was deliberately filled. The dark soil, the compactness of the filling and the EXCAVATION OF A SHORT CIST 171 WITH CREMATION AT MANDERSTON distribution of cremated bone throughout, all might suggest a deliberate filling. On the other hand, if the gap in the North- East corner is original or of some antiquity, the probability is that the admixture of humus and bone has been occasioned by the activities of small animals and earth worms. The con- centration of bone near the gap suggests a traffic route from the cist to the surface, Some chambered tombs were deliber- ately filled before final blocking (“‘ The Chambered Tombs of Scotland—Vol. 1”— A. S. Henshall), but short cists seem normally to have had no deliberate filling before placing the capstone. As to dating, one might hazard a guess to a transition period between short cists and cinerary urns, say 1500/1000 B.C. On the other hand, cremations are found in Neolithic times and seem to run parallel to inhumations at many stages in pre-history. ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS Thanks are due to the Manderston Estates Ltd. and to Mr. Mackenzie Robertson for reporting the discovery and authoris- ing the excavation, at which hospitality and assistance were generously rendered. I am also greatly indebted to Drs. F. P. Lisowski and T. F. Spence, of the Department of Ana- tomy, University of Birmingham, for their report on the cremated remains. Major Dixon-Johnson of the Berwick- shire Naturalists’ Club rendered great assistance in taking photographs. ABBREVIATIONS B.N.C. History of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club. T.D.G.8. Transactions of the Dumfriesshire & Galloway Natural History and Antiquarian Society. P.S.A.8. Proceedings of the Society of Antiquities of Scotland D. & E. Discovery and Excavation, Scotland. THE CREMATION FROM MANDERSTON, BERWICKSHIRE By F. P. LISOWSKI and T. F. SPENCE, Department of Anatomy, University of Birmingham. The cremated remains came from a cist and were partly found immediately under the capstone and partly on the floor of the cist (Wallace, 1963). From an archaeological point of view these remains, owing to the sites from which they were retrieved, indicated the possibility of two separate cremations. The material was separated out into eight lots and forwarded for investigation by the usual methods (Lisowski, 1959). Results 1. Remains from upper hard layer, mainly North-East corner and throughout filling. The fragments are bluish grey and brittle, with enormous cracks and distortions. Skull—Many vault fragments with serrated sutural edges ; part of one left zygomatic bone showing latera’ wall of orbit ; petrous part of right and left temporal bones ; a piece of the body of the sphenoid bone with sinuses ; part of optic foramen and surrounding bone; mandibular fragment with genial tubercles ; ? root of a canine tooth. Vertebral column.—Several pieces of vertebral bodies and transverse processes. Thorax.—Elements of ribs. Upper lumb.—Head of a radius. Lower limb.—Two fragments of a femoral shaft. Unidentifiable—Several phalangeal, miscellaneous long bone and other unidentifiable fragments. Pathology.—Evidence of osteoarthritis in the vertebrae. Number cremated.—One. Sex.—? male. Age.—Adult. 172 FEET A and C Cremated bone on floor. DIRLETON CASTLE Photo R.D.H. South Aspect, showing Great Drum Tower (13th Century) and Entrance. Photo R.D.H. The Dovecote from the Battlements. THE CREMATION FROM MANDERSTON 173 2. Remains from hard gravel on floor. This material has not been subjected to much heat, = cracks are present and its colour is more brown than grey. Skull_—Many vault fragments with serrated sutural edges ; a large maxillary piece shows clear tooth sockets; a right mastoid process with mastoid air cells ; roots of several teeth are also present. Vertebral column.—F our fragments of vertebral bodies. Thorax.—Several large elements of ribs. Upper limb.—A piece of the lower end of the humerus. Lower limb.—A head and several shaft fragments of the femur ; part of a tibial shaft ; phalangeal fragments of the toes. Unidentifiable—Miscellaneous long bone and other un- identifiable fragments. Pathology.—None. Number cremated.—One. Sea.—? male. Age.—Adult. 3. Prece A—floor. Upper end of left femur, very platymeric indicating the possibility of malnutrition. This fragment had not been subjected to great heat. The sex is probably male and the age corresponds to that of an adult. 4, Pieces B—North-West corner, bottom layer. One fragment of the skull vault and one representing the head of the mandible ; part of a metacarpal bone ; six fragments of unidentified long bones. 5. Prece C—floor. A large fragment of a parietal bone of the skull vault with serrated sutural edges ; this is stained bluish probably due to bronze. 6. Piece from Section 1. Small skull vault fragment, stained bluish probably due to bronze. No evidence of excess heat. 174 THE CREMATION FROM MANDERSTON 7. Remains from floor of South-West corner. Several skull fragments : one belongs to the vault and has serrated sutural edges and two are part of the left mastoid process and show large air cells. 8. Remains from spoil outside cist. The Skull is represented by fragments of a zygomatic bone and a few pieces belonging to the vault. A few unidentifiable long bone and other unidentifiable fragments are present too. All the indications are that this material was not subjected to much heat. Conclusions It seems very probable that all eight lots are part of the same cremation and that therefore one is dealing here with an adult male individual who had definite signs of osteoarthritis and indications of chronic malnutrition. References Insowski, F. P.—1959—‘ The cremations from the Culdoich. Leys and Kinchyle sites.’ Proc. Soc. Antig. Scotland, 89: 83-90. Wallace, J. C.—1963—Personal communication. BERWICKSHIRE HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT By STUART McNEILL (Communicated by A. G. Long). The only published records for this group in Berwickshire that I have encountered are those of James Hardy in his papers, “On Insects of the East of Berwickshire taken in Autumn and Winter,” (H.B.N.C. VI, 423) and ‘“ On Insects of East of Berwickshire No. II Captures 1873,” (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). In the following list composed of these records and those that I have collected since 1957, the nomenclature used is, as far as possible, that used in Land and Water Bugs of the British Isles, by T. R. E. Southwood and D. Leston (Warne, London, 1959). The name in brackets following this, is the name used by Hardy if this differs from that in use today. The list includes 101 species but is by no means exhaustive. I wish to acknowledge the invaluable help and encourage- ment received from A. G. Long, M.Sc., F.R.S.E., who first stimulated my interest in this group of insects. Section GEOCORISAE Family ACANTHOSOMIDAE 1. Hlasmostethus interstinctus (Linn.) (Acanthosoma pictum). From Pease Dean, Blackcraig and Akieside in Nov- ember, 1873 (J. Hardy) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Gordon Moss, last instar larva, 25.8.1961 (S. McNeill). _ 2. Elasmucha grisea (Linn.) (Acanthosoma griseum). Pease Dean, Black Craig in November, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). 175 176 15. 16. HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT Family PENTATOMIDAE Dolycoris baccarum (Linn.) (Pentatoma baccarum). St. Helens Church, near Grantshouse, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Pentatoma rufipes (Linn.) (T'ropicotis rufipes). Dunglass Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140); Paxton, 4.9.1958 ; 24.8.1960, (S.McN.); Gavinton and Duns, September, 1961 (A. G. Long). Piezodorus lituratus (Fab.). Common on furze, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Zicrona caerulea (Linn.). Larva on bramble near Ayton, 14.8.1961, (I. Patterson). Family LYGAEIDAE Nysius thymi (Wolff). Windendean, August, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Kleidocerys resedae (Panz.) (Ischnorhynchus resedae). Pease Bridge, 1872, (J-H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423). Peritrechus lundi (Gmelin) (Peritrechus luniger). No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423). Stygnocoris pedestris (Fall.) (Stygnocoris sabulosus). Sea coast, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423). Stygnocoris fuligineus (Geoff.) (Stygnocoris arenarius) Sea-coast, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423). Drymus sylvaticus (Fab.). No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423); East Reston Mill, 28.11.1959, (A.G.L.). Scolo postethus affinis (Schill.) (Scolopostethus adjunctus). Old Cambus, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423) ; Paxton, 17.8.1958 ; 11.6.1960, (S.McN.). Scolopostethus thomsoni (Reut.). Paxton, 24.9.1962, (S.McN.). Scolopostethus decoratus (Hahn.) (Scolopostethus affinis). Old Cambus, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423) ; Paxton, 15.5.1960, (S.McN.). Taphropeltus contractus (Herr-Schaeff.) (Scolopostethus contractus). Old Cambus, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423). iT. 18. 19. 20. 21. 22. 23. 24. 25. 26. 27. 28. 29. 30. HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT 177 Gastrodes abietum (Berg.). Spruce cones, Gavinton, 16.3.1959, (A.G.L.). Gastrodes grossipes (De Geer). Spruce cones, Gavinton, 16.3.1959, (A.G.L.). Family TINGIDAE Tingis cardui (Linn.). No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423). Family NABIDAE Nabis flavomarginatus (Scholtz). Paxton, 25.8.1958 ; Ayton, 9.9.1960, (S.McN.). Nabis ferus (Linn.). No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423); Gavinton Glen, 21.9.1958, (S.McN.). Nabis rugosus (Linn.). Ayton, 9.9.1960 ; Paxton, 20.9.1961 ; 24.9.1962, (S.McN.) Dolichonabis limbatus (Dahlbom) (Nabis limbatus). Old Cambus, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Family CIMICIDAE Temnostethus pusillus (Herr.-Schaeff.). Lichen on dead hawthorn, Paxton, 25.8.1958, (S.McN.). Elatophilus nigricornis (Zett.). Ayton, 10.9.1961, (S.McN.). Anthocoris confusus (Reut.). Paxton, 23.11.1958 ; 20.9.1961, (S.Mc.N.). Anthocoris nemoralis (Fab.) (Anthocoris austriacus). Dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Oak, Paxton, 15.8.1958, (S.McN.). Anthocoris gallarum-ulmi (De Geer). Elm, Paxton, 25.8.1958 ; 20.9.1961, (S.McN.). Anthocoris nemorum (Linn.). No locality given, 1872, (J.H.) (4.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Paxton, 7.8.1957 ; 5.9.1958, etc., very common (S.MeN.). Tetraphleps bicuspis (Herr-Schaeff). Spruce, Paxton, 25.9.1958 ; 20.9.1961, (S.McN.). 178 - 3l. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 37. 38. HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND. PRESENT — 2 (T'emnostethus nemoralis).° © «257° rf From fir trees in November, Tower Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Am unable to trace this at all, could be an Acompocoris species as this genus is included in Temnostethus in Douglass and Scott (1865) and the given host plant agrees, it is not A. nemoralis as this only occurs on deciduous trees. Family MIRIDAE Monalocoris filicts (Linn.). Pease Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; ferns, Paxton, 25.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.). Bryocoris pterydis (Fall.). Ferns, Paxton, 25.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.). Deraeocoris scutellaris (Fab.) (Capsus scutellaris). Penmanshiel, Old Cambus, August, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Phylus pallipes (Fieb.). Oak, Paxton, 6.7.1958, (S.MecN.). Phylus melanocephalus (Linn.). Numerous on oak, Penmanshiel, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; oak, Paxton, 6.7.1958, (S.McN.). Phylus coryli (Linn.). Black var., Tower Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C.) VII, 140). Psallus ambiguus (Fall.) (Apocremnus ambiguus). Plentiful on birch, Penmanshiel, July, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Psallus betuleti (Fail.) (Apocremnus obscurus). On hazel, Penmanshiel, July, 1873, (J.H.) (A4.B.N.C. VII, 140). Psallus roseus (Fab.). Gordon Moss, 28.8.1961, (S.McN.). Psallus lepidus (Fieb.). Oaks and sloe, Old Cambus, July, 1873, (J.H.) (A.B.N.C. VII, 140). Psallus alnicola (D. and 8.). Paxton, 4.9.1961, (S.McN.). 43. 49. 50. 51. 52. 53. 54. 55. 56. HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT 179 Psallus varians (Herr-Schaeff. ). Oaks, Penmanshiel Wood, July, 1873, (J-H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Plagiognathus arburstoruwm (Fab.). Common, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Plagiognathus chrysanthemi (Wolff) (Plagiognathus viridulus). Pease Dean, Old Cambus, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Dicyphus epibolt (Reuter). Nabdean, 7.9.1961, (S.McN.). Dicyphus stachydis (Reuter). Paxton, 15.5.1960, (S.McN.). Dicyphus pallidicornis (Mey.-Diir.) (Idolocoris pallt- dicornis). Foxglove leaves (brachypterous specimen), 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423). Dicyphus constrictus (Bohe.) (Idolocoris pallidus). Penmanshiel, August, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Dicyphus annulatus (Wolff) (Idoloris annulatus). Rest-harrow at coast, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423). Dicyphus globulifer (Fall.) (Idolocoris globulifer). Sea-coast, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Strongylocoris leucocephalus (Linn.) (Stiphrosoma leuco- cephala). 2 from Winden Dean and 2 from bog, Old Cambus, rare, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Malacocoris chlorizans (Panz.) Pease Dean and Penmanshiel Wood, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; hazel, Paxton, 4.9.1961, (S.McN.). Cyllecoris histrionicus (Linn.). On oaks, numerous in Penmanshiel Wood, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Heterocordylus tibialis (Hahn.). Dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Blepharidopterus angulatus (Fall.) (Aetorhinus angulatus) Penmanshiel Wood, Pease and Tower Deans, 1873, 180 57. 58. 59. 60. 61. 62. 63. 64. 65. 66 67. 68. HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140).; Nabdean, 30.8.1960 ; 4.9.1961 ; Mire Loch, St. Abbs, 10.9.1960, (S.McN.). Orthotylus viridinervis (Kirsch.) (Litosoma viridinervis). Pease Dean, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Orthotylus nassatus (Fab.) (Iitosoma nassatus). Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Cytorhinus caricis (Fall) (Sphyracephalus elegantulus). Bog, sea-banks, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (4.B.N.C. VII, 140). Mecomma ambulans (Fall) (Sphyracephalus ambulans). Pease Dean, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Pithanus maerkeli (Herr-Schaeff). Among grass, common, 1873, (J.H.) (4.B.N.C. VII, 140). Lygus pratensis (Linn.). Paxton, 7.8.1958 ; 15.5.1960 ; 21.4.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.). Lygus rugulipennis (Popp.). Paxton, 7.10.1957 ; 7.9.1958 ; 26.8.1961 ; Gordon Moss, 28.8.1961, (S.McN.). Lygus wagneri (Rem). Paxton, 20.9.1961 ; Gordon Moss, 28.8.1961, (S.McN.). (Hardy records a L. campestris but this is uncertain as the species in this and in Orthops have only been differ- entiated correctly in this country in the last few years). Inocoris tripustulatus (Fab.). Pease Bridge, on nettles, 1872, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VI, 423; Paxton, 30.8.1960; 29.8.1958, etc., common (S.McN.). Orthops rubicatus (Fab.). Gavinton Glen, 21.9.1958, (S.McN.). Orthops cervicinus (Herr-Schaeff) Beat from hazel and ash, Pease Dean, November, 1873, (J.H.) (7.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Paxton, 5.9.1958, (S.McN.). Orthops campestris (Linn.). Paxton, 5.9.1957, 15.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.). (Hardy records an 0. pastinacene which may be this species). 69. 70. igs 72. 73. 74. 75. 76. Ce 78. 79; 80. 81. HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT 181 Orthops kalmi (Linn.). Penmanshiel, sea-coast and dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140 ; Paxton, 15.8.1958, (S.McN.). Lygocoris pabulinus (Linn.). Paxton, 15.8.1958, etc., Nabdean, 28.8.1960, 4.9.1961, etc., common, (S.McN.). Lygocoris contaminus (Fall). Paxton, 4.9.1961 ; Nabdean, 28.8.1960 ; 7.9.1961 ; Mire loch, St. Abbs, 9.9.1960, (S.McN.). Lygocoris spinolae (Mey.-Diir) (Lygus spinolae). 2 Penmanshiel Wood, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Charagachilus gyllenhali (Fall). Dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Miris striatus (Linn.). Nabdean, 4.9.1961 ; 7.9.1961, (S. McN.). Calocoris quadripunctatus (Vill.) (Deraeocoris striatellus). Penmanshiel Wood, on oak, 1873 (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Calocoris sexgutatus (Fab.) (Deraeocoris sexgutatus). Penmanshiel Wood, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140); Paxton, 10.7.1958, 15.8.1958, etc., common, (S.MecN.). Calocoris roseomaculatus (De Geer) (Deracocoris ferru- gatus). Penmanshiel Wood, etc., 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Calocoris norvegicus (Gmelin) (Deraeocoris bipunctatus). Penmanshiel Wood and Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Paxton, 10.7.1958, 7.9.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.). Adel phocoris lineolatus (De Geer) (Deraeocoris fornicatus ) One from oak, Old Cambus, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Paxton, 15.8.1858, 25.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.). Phytocoris tiliae (Fab.). On oak, Penmanshiel, Pease Bridge, Towerdean, August-September, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Phytocoris longi pennis (Flor.). Gavinton Glen, 31.9.1958 ; Paxton, 4.9.1961, (S.McN.). 182. 82. 83. 84. 85. 86. 87. 88. 89. 90. 91. HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT Capsus ater (Linn.) (Raphalatomus ater). — Dean, Old Cambus, 1873, (J. H.) (H. B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Paxton, 7.8.1958, (S.McN.). Stenodema calcaratum (Fall) (Miris calcaratus). Among grass, common, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140); Paxton, 17.8.1958, 15.5.1960, 4.9.1961, etc., common, (S.McN.). Stenodema laevigatum (Linn.). Paxton, 18.5.1958, 5.8.1958, 15.5.1960, etc., common, (S.MecN.). Stenodema holsatum (Fab) (Miris holsatus). Among grass, common, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140); Paxton, 14.6.1958, 23.11.1958, 15.5.1960, etc., common, (S.McN.). Trigonotylos ruficornis (Geoff.) (Miris ruficornis). Among grass, common, 1873, (J.H.) (4.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Paxton, 17.8.1958. Tetracoris saundersi (D. & S.). Near Pease Bridge, rare, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Leptopterna dolobrata (Linn.) (Lophomor phus dolobratus). Among grass and on moors, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Family SALDIDAE Salda littoralis (Linn.). Pool at sea-side, foot of Pease Burn, July, 1873, (J.H.) H.B.N.C. VII, 140). Saldula saltatoria (Linn.) (Salda saltatoria). Common, 1873, (J.H.) (H.B.N.C. VII, 140) ; Sunwick, 21.4.1960, (S.McN.). Section AMPHIBICORISAE Family VELIIDAE Velia caprai (Tamin.). Paxton, 15.8.1958, etc., common, (S.McN.). 92. 93. 94. 95. 96. 97. 98. 99. 100. 101. HETEROPTERA RECORDS, PAST AND PRESENT 183 Family GERRIDAE Gerris thoracicus (Schumm. ). Edrington, 12.7.1957, (S.McN.). Gerris gibbifer (Schumm.). Edrington, 12.7.1957 ; St. Abbs, 9.9.1960, etc., common, (S.MecN.). Section HY DROCORISAE Family NEPIDAE Nepa cinerea (Linn.). . Immature specimen, foot of Horndean Burn, 1960, (A.G.L.). Family APHELOCHEIRIDAE A phelocheirus aestivalis (Westw.). Near Twizel Bridge, (19?) (Dr. H. D. Slack). Family NOTONECTIDAE Notonecta glauca (Linn.). Sunwick, 22.4.1960, (S.McN.). Family CORIXIDAE Callicorixa praeusta (Fieb.). Sunwick, 22.4.1960, (S.McN.). Coriza punctata (Ill.). Ayton, 10.9.1960, (S.McN.). -Sigara dorsalis (Leach). Clarabad, 6.3.1960, (S.McN.). Sigara lateralis (Leach). Paxton, 7.9.1957, (S.McN.). Sigara nigrolineata (Fieb.). ‘Ayton, 10.9.1960, (S.McN.). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE—Part VII. By A. G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.E.S. Family CARADRINIDAE (cont.) 207. Cerastis rubricosa Fabr. Red Chestnut. 445. 1873 Preston, at sallows (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1875 Ayton, at sallows (S. Buglass, ibid. p. 483). 1902 Lauderdale, beaten from sallows—not common (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). 1927 Well distributed, but not very common, recorded at Fans by R. Renton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C. Vol. VL, p. 175). 1952 Gordon, several at sallows, April 26 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). Kyles Hill road, a pair in cop on sallows April 18, others on sallows at Polwarth, April 19 (A.G.L.). 1954 Gordon, several at light, April 28 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) 1955 Kyles Hill, Retreat, Gordon Moss, April 6-May 7, several at light (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Gordon Moss, Polwarth, Hirsel, Kyles Hill, several (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, April 23. 1960 Gavinton, one May 8 (A.G.L.) also one at Birgham (Grace A. Elliot). 1961 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, May 11. Summary.—Widely distributed, a regular visitor to sallow catkins and m.v. light in April and early May but never very abundant. Some specimens have a light grey suffusion over the fore-wings. 184 1875 1880 1902 1927 1952 1955 1956 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 185 208. Panolis flammea Schiff. (piniperda Panz.). Pine Beauty. 446. Ayton, twenty in one night; sallow blossoms, fir woods, (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). Edgarhope, beaten from sallow bloom (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale p. 307). Well distributed, not uncommon where pine woods prevail. Recorded from Pease Dean and Earlston (G. Bolam H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p 173). Kyles Hill, three at sallows, April 12 and 18. Kyles Hill, one emerged on March 15 from a pupa dug under a Scots Pine. Oxendean, April 8; Legerwood, one brought by a pupil April 17 ; Hirsel, May 7 and 8—a few at m.v. light. Summary.—Widely distributed through the county where- ever there are Scots Pines, it comes freely to sallows and m.v. light in April and early May. 209. Orthosia gothica Linn. Hebrew Character. 447. 1874 1880 1902 1914 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 Preston, swarms at sallows (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 231). Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). Lauderdale, willows, very common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). St. Abbs Lighthouse (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 279). Abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N C, Vol. XXVI, p. 173). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, April 4-May 20 (A.G.L. and E. C, Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 1-May 22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 15-May 16 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Bell Wood, Retreat, April 3-June 11 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 186 1956 1957 1960 1961 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Paxton, April. 2-June 14 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 26-May 31 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, May 2-25. Gavinton, May 11. Summary.—A very abundant visitor to sallow bloom and m.v. light. It usually starts emerging in March and continues on the wing throvgh April and May and sometimes into June. 1874 1875 1902 1927 1952 1955 1956 1957 210. Orthosia cruda Schiff. Small Quaker. 499. Lauderdale ; at willows (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). Ayton, three at sallows, seems rare (S. Buglass, ibid., _ p. 483). Lauderdale, rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p- 307). Taken all over the district but seldom in any great numbers. Records from Eyemouth (scarce), Pease Dean, and Fans. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 173). Kyles Hill, one at sallows, April 18. Retreat, five at light April 5; Aiky Wood near White Gate, one emerged from pupa April 8; Oxendean Pond, five at m.v. light on April 9 and May 9. Oxendean, Hirsel, Gordon Moss, several April 8-May 2. Edrom House, one at kitchen window February 5, a very early date (W. M. Logan-Home). Summary.—Fairly common and, widespread wherever there are oak-woods. It usually emerges about the first week in April and continues on the wing into May coming to light and sallow bloom. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 187 - 211. Orthosia stabilis View. Common Quaker. 450. 1880 1902 1911 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1957 1960 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 296). Lauder, abundant (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale p. 307). St. Abbs Lighthouse, April 23 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat. 1914, p. 280). Abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 173). Gordon Moss, Polwarth, Langton, Duns Castle, Kays- muir, Bonkyl Wood, Cumledge Mill, Kyles Hill, March 24-April 28 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 9-May 22 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, April 12-May 9 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Oxendean, Retreat March 26-May 23 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, April 8-May 22 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). Gavinton, March 22-May 10. Paxton, Gavinton, March 30-May 9 (A.G.L. and S. McNeill). Summary.—An abundant and widespread species the larvae feeding on oak, hazel and other deciduous trees. The moths are on the wing from late March and throughout April and well into May. They come to sallows, treacle and light. The pupae can be dug up in winter under oak trees. 1880 1902 1927 1951 1952 212. Orthosia incerta Hufn. Clouded Drab. 452. Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). Lauderdale, sallows, common, East Waters (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). Abundant (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 174). Gordon Moss, one at light June 21 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, April 8-28. 188 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1953. Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 8-April 28 (A.G.L. and EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1954 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, March 22-May 9 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1955 Gavinton, Gordon Moss, Kyles Hill, Oxendean, March 15-May 24 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1956 Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Oxendean, Hirsel, March 25- June | (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1957 Gavinton, March 22-April 23. 1960 Gavinton, May 3-22. Summary.—Widespread, common, and extremely variable. The imagines start emerging in March and continue on the wing through April and May and even into June of some seasons. Very fine light coloured and mottled forms occur in woodland localities like Oxendean. The species comes well to light and sallows. I have reared the larva from birch. *213. Orthosia munda Esp. Twin-spot Quaker. 453. 1902 Lauderdale. Feeds on oak at the side of East Waters (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale p. 307). 1927 Lauderdale, taken by A. Kelly (G. Bolam H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 174). Summary.—Kelly’s record for Lauderdale still stands as the only one for the county. Robson had only one record for Northumberland and Durham and had never met with the insect himself. Baron de Worms states that it is ‘“‘ found among oak in almost every county up to the south of Scotland ’’ (London Naturalist, 1955, p. 49). If still present it must be very local and rare in Berwickshire. 214. Orthosia advena Schiff. Northern Drab. 4654. 1883 Gordon Moss, taken by R. Renton (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 174). 1889 White Hall, taken by Bolam (2bid.) 1952 Gordon Moss, a few at sallows, April 26 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton).. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 189 1953 Gordon Moss, April 12 (EK. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1954 Gordon Moss, two at light, April 28 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1955 Gordon Moss, three at m.v. light, April 13 (A.G.L.). 1956 Gordon Moss, over twenty at light April 12, 21, 28 and May 2 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—Distinctly local but well established at Gordon Moss. It flies from about mid-April to early May aad comes to light and sallow bloom. The larva feeds on sallows so that one would expect it to occur in other parts of the county. 215. Orthosia gracilis Fabr. Powdered Quaker. 455. 1843 Near Pease Bridge, by J. Hardy (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110). 1927 Very local, no other county record apart from above (G. Bolam H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 174). 1952 Gordon Moss, several at sallows April 26 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1954 Gordon Moss, a few at light, April 28 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). 1956 Gordon Moss, several, April 28-May 14 (EK. C. Pelham- Clinton and A.G.L.) ; Hirsel, four at light, May 5-19 (A.G.L.). 1961 Birgham House a few at light April 17 and 20 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Somewhat local favouring damp places where Sallows and Meadow Sweet abound. It emerges later than the other Orthosias flying from the last week of April until late May. 216. Atethmia xerampelina Hiibn. Centre-Barred Sallow. 456. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1874 Whitadder near Cockburn Law by T. Stevenson (J. Ferguson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 284). 190 1875 1876 1876 1902 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1959 1960 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Broomhouse, flying round a stunted ash overhanging Whitadder (A. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 481). Eyemouth, one worn specimen at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol VIII, p. 124). Ayton Woods, three at sugar (S. Buglass, zbid., p. 128). Lauderdale, found in garden, rare so far but widely distributed (A. Kelly in Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). Not common but well distributed ; Edrington Castle 1903 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 183). Gavinton, two at street lamps, August 30. Gavinton, thirteen at lamps, August 19-September 16. Duns, two, October 2. Gavinton, fifteen at m.v. light, August 14-28 ; Oxendean Pond, several, August 27. Polwarth, one on ash trunk September 23 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, one September 8. Gavinton, August 21; Birgham House, August 26 and 29 (Grace A. Elliot). Gavinton, August 20-28; Birgham House, August 18 (G.A.E.). Summary.—Not uncommon and widely distributed. The larvae feed on ash trees and the imago rests on the trunk after emerging. It flies from mid-August to mid-September or even October in late seasons. 217. 1879 1902 1927 1955 1956 Omphaloscelis lunosa Haw. Lunar Underwing. 457. Ayton Woods (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368). Lauderdale, comes to sugar but scarce (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). Widely distributed, sometimes fairly plentiful but as a rule scarce. Buglass got two at Ayton, Shaw took one at Eyemouth and Kelly took it at Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 181). Gavinton, four at m.v. trap, September 20-23. Old Cambus Quarry, one at m.v. light, September 1 ; Hirsel Loch, three at light after midnight, September rE THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 191 1958 Birgham House, a few, September 9 (Grace A. Elliot). 1959 Birgham House, September, 9, 10 and 13 (G.A.E.) 1960 Birgham House, August 29 and September 7 (G.A.E.). 1961 Birgham House, September 13 and 23 (G.A.E.) ; Gavinton, one September 9. Summary.—Widely distributed but apparently most com- mon in the Tweed valley. It usually begins to emerge in early September and continues through the month coming to light and sugar. Both yellow and grey forms occur. 218. Parastichtis suspecta Hiibn. Suspected. 458. 1876 Ayton woods, a few at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128). 1880 Lauder, very rare (A. ‘Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). 1902 Lauderdale, not common (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauder- dale, p. 307). 1927 Rare, but widely distributed. Buglass and Shaw got it sparingly at Ayton and Kyemouth (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 179). 1952 Gordon Moss, several at thistle flowers and sugar, August 10 (KE. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Kyles Hill, one on a beech trunk by day, August 13. 1954 Greenlaw Road above Polwarth, three at sugar on telegraph poles, September 1 and 5. 1955 Gordon Moss, five at m.v. light, August 2 and 9; Kyles Hill, one at light, August 13. 1956 Gordon Moss, several fresh specimens at m.v. light, August 10 ; Kyles Hill, one (worn) at light, September 8. Summary.—tLocal, but widely distributed, occurs where sallows abound. It flies from about the first week in August to the first week in September, coming to light and sugar. 192 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 219. Agrochola lota Clerck. Red-line Quaker. 459. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1875 Preston, two or three at sugar (J. Anderson, «bid., p. 481). 1902 Edgarhopewood, on Salix caprea (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). 1927 Well distributed, somewhat local, far from uncommon in certain seasons. Records from Duns and Lauder. (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 182). 1952 Gavinton, one at street lamp, October 16. 1954 Langton Ford, one at sugar, September 21 ; Gavinton, one at light, October 2. 1955 Gordon Moss, September 23 ; Oxendean Pond, October ih 1956 Gordon Moss, three at light, September 22 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton); Grantshouse, one at _ treacle, October 20. 1959 Gavinton, October 11; Birgham House, September 13 (Grace A. Elliot). 1960 Birgham House, one September 16 (G.A.E.). 1961 Birgham House, one emerged on September 18 from a larva found on a willow in the garden on May 31 ; also one at m.v. light, September 23 (G.A.E.) ; Gavinton, one October 5. Summary.—Widely distributed but never abundant. It emerges about mid-September and continues on the wing until about mid-October. Larvae occur on willows in May and June. 220. Agrochola macilenta Hiibn. Yellow-line Quaker. 460. 1873 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). 1875 Preston, very common at sugar (J. Anderson, «bid., p. 481). 1902 Lauderdale ; comes to sugar and ivy in Autumn. Very rare here. (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 193 1927 Well distributed, not so common as lota. Records from Duns, Lauder, Ayton, Foulden (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 182). 1952 Langton Mill Ford, two at sugar, September 17; Polwarth, one September 28. 1954 Langton Ford, White Gate, Retreat, common at sugar September 14-October 8. 1955 Elba, one, September 18 ; Oxendean Pond, October 7 ; Gavinton, October 9 ; several at m.v. light. 1956 Gordon Moss, fifteen at light, September 22 (EH. C. Petham-Clinton) ; Gavinton, Aiky Wood near White Gate, Grantshouse, several at treacle and light, October 8-20. 1957 Gavinton, October 9. 1960 Gavinton, October 7. Summary.—Unlike Bolam I have found this species to be more common than lota especially in the vicinity of oak woods. It flies from mid-September to late October and comes well to sugar and light. Two colour forms occur one pale yellow the other reddish. 221. Agrochola circellaris Hufn. Brick. 461. 1902 Lauderdale. The most common of this genus (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). 1911-13 St. Abbs Lighthouse, one, October 29, 1911 ; seven, September, 25, 1913; four, September 27, 1913 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 281). 1927 Generally distributed and common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 181). 1952 Dowlaw, Gavinton, Nesbit, Polwarth, Duns Castle, abundant, August 30-November 2 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Gavinton, September 7. 1954 Gavinton, Kyles Hill, abundant, September 11- November 4. 1955 Gordon Moss, Nesbit, Oxendean Pond, Kyles Hill, August 26-October 11. 194 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1956 Gordon Moss, Duns, Hirsel, Gavinton, Aiky Wood, Grantshouse, Cuddy Wood, abundant at treacle and light, September 12-November 17 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1959 Birgham House, September 10 (Grace A. Elliot) ; Gavinton, October 2. 1960 Gavinton, September 21-27 ; Milne Graden, October 8. 1961 Gavinton, September 18-October 4. Summary.—Widely distributed and generally common though its numbers fluctuate. It usually starts to emerge about the end of August and can be found as late as November. Abundant at treacle and light wherever there are elm trees, the larvae feed on the elm fruits in spring. *222. Agrochola lychnidis Schiff. Beaded Chestnut. 462. 1927 One taken at Foulden Hag in 1906. Robert Renton thought he had taken it at Fans (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 181). Summary.—We have no further records of this species which although plentiful in most parts of England is scarce and local in Scotland. Robson had records for the southern part of Northumberland but thought that it reached the northern limit of its range in that region. The moths visit sugar and light in September and October. This is a species which may well occur in the Tweed valley. 223. Anchoscelis helvola Linn. Flounced Chestnut. 463. 1873 Preston, about oaks (J. Anderson, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 122). 1874 Hoardweil, rather common but not easily netted— twisting through dwarf oaks (A. Anderson, ibid., p. 232). 1874 Aiky Wood near Hoardweil, four specimens (A. Kelly, ibid., p. 233). See also Scot. Nat., 1875-6, p. 9 where Kelly records it as common, 1876 1880 1902 1927 1955 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 195 Ayton woods, at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128). Aiky Wood and Abbey St. Bathans (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 385). Lauderdale, rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). Scarce, but widely distributed. Recorded for Duns (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 180). Retreat, one at sugar, September 3. Summary.—Apparently somewhat local and scarce though widely recorded. It is a species of oak woods especially on higher ground and comes well to sugar in September. ORNITHOLOGY Observations during 1963 by A G. LONG, D. G. LONG and Lieut-Col. W. M. LOGAN HOME. Crossbill. One seen at Gavinton, January 10, and two at Kyles Hill, August 21 (D.G.L.). A High School pupil (D. Virtue) reported seeing a Sparrow Hawk kill a Crossbill in some Scots Pines at Fawside, near Gordon, on February 9. On seeing the boy the hawk dropped its prey. The Crossbill was brought to school and was an adult female with a dull greenish-yellow rump very like a Greenfinch (A.G.L.). Collared Dove. A pair were present in Duns for a number of months in summer and autumn. One was seen at Chalkie- law on June 14 (D.G.L.). Buzzard. One was seen at Hule Moss on March 16 (D.G.L.). Grasshopper Warbler. A single bird frequented young trees on the right bank of the Whitadder between Preston Bridge and Paradise, May 15-June 30. Another was reported lower down the Whitadder near Broomhouse. On July 19 one was seen at Coldingham Bay and another on July 28 was present at Woodheads (D.G.L.). Whooper Swans. On Saturday morning February 16 while walking along Newtown Street, Duns, I saw 27 Whooper Swans flying north in V-formation. The weather was very cold and snow was falling (A.G.L.). Ten were seen at Kelso on December 22 (D.G.L.). Osprey. A single bird was seen several times over the Tweed in the Birgham-Fireburnmill area during early June (W.M.L-H.). Stonechat. A male and two juveniles were seen at Pease Bay on October 2 (W.M.L-H.). Black Headed Gull. A bird was observed, on June 9, catching small fish at the side of a swift current of water in the Tweed below Coldstream Bridge. Some of the fish were eaten, others were left on a flat rock. When the latter were 196 ORNITHOLOGY 197 examined they were found to be Three-Spined Sticklebacks (W.M.L-H., A.G.L.). House Martin. - Judy 982 ||?6% [SFC |LOT IZUL {ISl |O9T (89 {IL j2zo°s Jert {IT : : - Yorsyy Gre |L8e¢ |1VS |S8T 188 LI |OGT |SSI |Gal |eoe |SL2T |IST 3 ~ Areniqe,q GPL ||SL3 |80°E |#6% |S9'% |6L°S |GL'S |S9E 166C |6cr OTE {SOT = o Avenue yoy smoy |],009 |,00&8 |,86F |,0SI |,002 |,00€ |.€S& |.009 |,8&8 |,0¢ /GVG a - [OA9|-BO8 eAOGe FYSIOFT qs. ‘ a oo n © © mo} Yn [-p) ° Q . ° e A a =| BS » =] g qd 2 -] fe] 3 . o . | MH ° 3 a} = 5 B begs] eth Sto RR ho-tail a OP gee delle rE pie lalaleifi2ioi2i13i2 "wows vol | Ela |2)e]elelele}e| = en] 3 nD i A Ea ‘S40 Wd “VW ‘UOJUIMG Jo NOLNIMS “d *V uouND ‘acy ey Aq popidu0; "$961 ONIUNG AYIHSMOIMYAA NI TIVANIVY Il L 6095 L 61 99 "S961 430% Joquoydeg ‘yuRg 4% coURTsY IPod) L 6 &€9 00 LI “* WoRepossY YS OF CU Mysi-) C16 | L 69 ae "* JoInsBoLT, 0 0 Of coe eee siete wee £18491099 —sasuad xq og: 8 0-0. & _ABojooeqory Ys “N'A'S 0,.°E-58 eis 3 “* WOIyeossy YSIyg Gt 1 91396) PIE WEysUNTITYO (ae Gea | PUL]JOOY [BINY UOIYBAIOSeLy “OOSsV —suoudrsosqngy 9 & 68 00 tI e: Areiqry ut syoog Jo yuoYy 0 €I F€ a - sespeg suog 9 ploy 9 GI se F sosleyO yusg 02 @ a 2 “** UMIMelg souvINsuy ott. ot M00 JO oF] SMI Ssulyy —sosuaday hupung €¢ 99 8 IL9 bye = 7 (suryrey) Arou0r1e4g iL -Tsegs. (surqrey{) SCOTON SuTQUIIg —haauoyny pun burrs g 0 0 gues a Ke “+ (suTqIey) Z96T 10F A104STET ATOLICGNAdTXA It L 6093 O LI FI 0 ¢ 89F Il & 965 ooo fo LI FI ST 8@ 0 8@ SI 6 ST 80F5 sabpog qnjo fo apy *e sIvOLIY Par ge ae se0,g couRlqUq eee oe sore jenuuy —suwoudisosqngy Z96I 130 Joquieydag 48 sounjog perp AWOONT "$961 “‘UAMANALAAS 1102 ONIGNA UVAA YOU LNAWALVLS TVIONVNIAD SACU OSVAUL “NOSNHOL-NOXIG ‘f DO ‘1ozIPNY “UOH “ALTONA “D ‘d (peusig) "qoo1100 PUNO; pue poypny “E961 “1940900 448 “peom [,-UO-HolAlog Ole oaF oo" a: ts Me oe “ yueg UL yse9 Ole ccs OLS 36g I Lt dss ine - pepper 4s80s0q0] 6 sI OST eine ete eats 29/6/0% 42 aouRyeg ‘GNNA TVIVOWAN ATH Naadot4 0 LI GLos 0 LI GLés O LL $06)) i ¢ Ltcoe y. ss se yueg sSuraeg ooysnay, 0038 a - tes poppe yse10qU] i: “61-993 ~~ “a poe yueg [eroreuMIOD [euorye Ny G LI 00¢3 29/6/0Z 9B eouR|eg yueg Ulysse qunOvYy JUSUIySeAUT ; Lo GE BOF re pe qunoooy [e1ouex) WOIJ patizUd SLASS¥ SA.LITIGVIT “LAGHS AONVIVA THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB RULES AND REGULATIONS. (Founded September 2nd, 1831.) BADGE: Woop SORREL. Motto: ‘‘ MARE ET TELLUS, ET, QUOD TEGIT OMNIA, CELUM.’ | 1. The name of the Club is The Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club (1831). 2. The object of the Club is to investigate the natural history and antiquities of Berwickshire and its vicinage (1831). 3. All interested in these objects are eligible for membership (1831). 4. The Club consists of (a) Ordinary Members, (b) Junior Members, (c) Contributing Libraries and Societies, (d) Corresponding Members, eminent men of science whom the Club desires to honour (1883), (e) Honorary Lady Members, (f) Associate Members, non-paying members who work along with the Club (1883), and (g) a limited number of Life Members. 5. New members are elected at any meeting of the Club by the unanimous vote of members present, the official forms having been duly completed, and the nominations having been approved by the officials of the Club. New members are entitled to the privileges of membership upon payment of the entrance and membership fees (1922), concerning which they will be duly notified (1937). If elected in September such member is eligible to attend the Annual Meeting for the year, no 203 204 10. RULES AND REGULATIONS fees being due before Ist January (1937). The names of new members who have not taken up membership within six months of election, and after having received three notices, will be removed from the list (1925). The Club rules and list of members at date are sent on election (1937). . The entrance fee is 20s. (1937), and the annual subscription 25s. (1954). These are both due on election. Subsequent subscriptions are due after the annual business meeting, and entitle members to attend the meetings and to receive a copy of the Club’s History for the ensuing year (1925). No fees or subscriptions should be sent until requested by the Treasurer (1937). . The number of Ordinary Members is limited to 400. The names of candidates are brought forward in priority of application, power being reserved to the President to nominate independently in special cases, irrespective of the number of members on the Roll (1884). . The H istory of the Club is issued only to members who have paid their year’s subscription. Names of members who are in arrears for two years will be removed from the list after due notice has been given to them (1886). . The Club shall hold no property (1831), except literature (1906). The Office-Bearers of the Club are a President, who is appointed annually by the retiring President ; a Vice- President (1932), an Organising Secretary, an Editing Secretary, two Treasurers (1931), and a Librarian, who are elected at the annual business meeting (1925), and who shall form the Council of the Club (1931) ; with in addition one lady and one gentleman co-opted by the Council as members of the Council and one member (lady or gentleman) co-opted by the Council specially to deal with Natural History subjects (1948) as member of the Council, to serve for the ensuing year ; they will retire at the Annual Meeting, but being eligible can offer themselves for re-election (1937). Ti 12. 13. 14. 15. 16. ye 18. 19: RULES AND REGULATIONS 205 Expenses incurred by the Office-Bearers are refunded. The Secretary’s expenses, both in organising and attending the meetings of the Club, may be defrayed out of the funds (1909). Five monthly meetings are held from May till September (1831). The annual business meeting is held in October. Extra meetings for special purposes may be arranged (1925). Notices of meetings are issued to members at least eight days in advance (1831). Members may bring guests to the meetings, but the notices of meeting are not transferable (1925). Guests may only attend when accompanied by members (1937). At Field Meetings members should hand to the Secretary a card or slip with his or her name and the number of guests (no names) (1925 ; revived 1952). At Field Meetings no paper or other refuse may be left on the ground. All gates passed through must be left closed (1925). No dogs are allowed (1932). Members omitting to book seats for meals or drives before- hand must wait till those having done so are accom- modated (1925). Contributors of papers to the History receive five extra copies. The Secretary must be notified of any suggested change in Rules not later than the Ist of September in each year, all members having not less than ten days’ notice of such (1937). ‘* RULE FIRST AND LAST.’’ ‘* Every member must bring with him good humour, good behaviour, and a good wish to oblige. This rule cannot be broken by any member without the unanimous consent of the Club ’’—(1849)—‘‘ Cor- respondence of Dr George Johnston,’’ p. 414 (Founder and first President of the Club). 206 RULES AND REGULATIONS THE LIBRARY A complete set of the Club’s History, publications of kindred Societies, and other local and scientific literature, are now housed in a large bookcase in the Public Library, Marygate, Berwick-upon-Tweed. (See Notice on the case.) Parts of the Club’s History are in charge of the Club Librarian, T. D. Gray, Esq., 41 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed, and may be obtained “only on loan”’ by application to him. Parts are also on sale to Members or Non-members at the following prices. Extra copies (above three) are, to Members, 3s. 6d. per part up to 1920; to Non- members, 6s. (1906). From 1921 to 1933, to Members, 6s. ; to Non-members, 10s. (1921). From 1934 to 1947, to Members, 5s. ; to Non-members, 7s. 6d. From 1948 until further notice, to Members, 7s. 6d.; to Non- members, 20s. (1921). Centenary Volume and Index, 10s. (1932). (When only one copy of year is in stock, it is not for sale-—F. M. Norman, Secy., 20/8/1906). Future prices to be adjusted by the Council from time to time in accordance with cost (1934). THE PINK SLIP. B.N.C., 1939. 1. Membets ate reminded that under Rule 15 no dogs are allowed at meetings. 2. Care should be taken that no paper or other refuse be left on the ground, and _ that wickets and gates be closed. 3. Smokers are requested to see that matches and cigarette ends are extinguished before throwing away, especially in woods. 4. During talks, members ate asked to form a wide citcle round the speaker, to enable everyone to hear. 5- When the attention of members is desired, the Secretary will sound the Horn. 6. The President’s car (or car selected by the Secretary in his absence) will carry the Club Flag, and members ate asked not to pass ot get in front of this car, unless they are leaving the meeting. 7. Dr. Johnston’s “Rule First and Last” — “Every member must bring with him good humour, good behaviour, and a good wish to oblige.” THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB LIST OF MEMBERS, 31st July, 1964. Those marked with an Asterisk are Ex-Presidents. LIFE MEMBERS. Date of. Admission Dodds, Mrs A. M.; 7 Longstone View, Berwick-upon-Tweed . SEeLOb Purves, Miss KE. J.; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed 1948 Purves, Thomas; 18 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1923 ORDINARY MEMBERS. Addison, Mrs O. 8.; Coverheugh Cottage; Reston, nr. ees Sage } : 1964 Aitchison, Mrs A. L.; Tweedmount, Melrose ; Los Aitchison, Mrs B. H.; 15 Frogston Road West, Edinburgh, 10 5 elie Aitchison, Henry A.; Lochton, Coldstream-on-Tweed . . 1946 Aitchison, T. W.; Lannel Bank, Coldstream . : ; : . 1964 Aitchison, William B.; Abbey St. Bathans, Duns . . . . I1963 Aiton, Mrs Scott; Birkhill, Earlston . ; . 1936 Alexander, Miss K. J.; 32 Castle Drive, Berwick- ~upon- “Tweed . 1960 Anderson, T. D.; West Grove, Langtongate, Duns, Berwickshire 1957 Askew, Major J. M.; Ladykirk House, Berwick-upon-Tweed : . 1958 Ayre, Mrs V. M.; Marshall Meadows, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1959 Baker, Mrs G. S.; 2 Marygate, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1956 Baker, Mrs J. K.; Temperance Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed . 1959 Barber, Anthony O.; Newham Hall, Chathill . : : ; . 1953 Barstow, Mrs Nancy; Wedderburn Castle, Duns . ' P . 1947 Bathgate, Mrs C.; The Neuk, Herriot, Midlothian 1960 Bayley, Miss H. M.; Mosslade, Gatehouse of Fleet, Kirkeudbright- shire. 1949 Beadnell, Mrs J. C.; ‘Ravensholme Guest House, 34 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon- “Tweed. x. seeeel Chic Bell, Mrs; Springfield Farm, Ord, ‘Berwick- “uopn- ‘Tweed . . 1963 Bell, G. M., Springfield, Tweedmouth, Berwick-upon-T weed . 1958 Bennet, Hon. George W., M.A., F.B.H.I.; Polwarth se Greenlaw : 1953 Biddulph, Lady; The Pavilion, Melrose | ee eo spgesd oe loZe Blair, Miss A. L. Hunter; Padgepool, Wooler . 1957 Blair, Miss K. M.; Monk’s House, Seahouses, Northumberland . 1964 Bluitt, Mrs C. V. S. Westdale, Wooler. ; . 1955 Bodenham, N. H.; The Barn, Snitter, Thropton, Morpeth 3 . 1961 Bousfield, Mrs; N: orthfield, Lowick, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1957 Bowlby, Mrs C.; Purves Hall, Greenlaw é : . 1954 Boyd, Commander John Gs Whiterigg, St Boswells . . . 1938 Brackenbury, Charles H.; Tweedhill, Berwick-upon-Tweed . . 1947 208 LIST OF MEMBERS Brigham, Miss M.; 41 Northumberland Road, Berwick-upon-Tweed Broadbent, Miss E.; Tower Cottage, Norham-on-Tweed . Broadbenc, H.; Gieiliaven) Berwick-upon-Tweed . Broadbent, Mrs; Greenhaven, Berwick-upon-Tweed Brooks, R.; Ednam House Hotel, Kelso Brotherstone, Mrs E. M.; Farehead: Grahaws. Dane. Tapa shire Brown, Mrs Ella C.; . West Learmouth, Cornhill- on- Tweed Brown, Mrs I; 30 Castle Drive, Berwick-upon-Tweed Brown, Miss M.; Bridgend, Duns, Berwickshire 5 Bruce, Mrs 0. V. C.; 39 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon- “Tweed . Bryce, T. H.; Westwoode, Gordon : Buglass, Miss E. A.; 57 Castlegate, Berwick- -upon- Tweed Buist, A. eS NAST F, S.A.Scot.; Kirkbank, Kelso Buist, Mrs M. E.; Kirkbank, Kelso . Burns, Miss N. D.: 4 Tintagel House, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . Butters, Mrs J. A.; Mardon, Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon- "Tweed Butters, J. A.; Mardon, Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed Calder, Mrs Dorothy F.; New Heaton, Cornhill-on-Tweed Calder, Miss E. F.; Meadow House Mains, Hutton, Berwick- upon: Tweed. Calder, Mrs Harriet G.; Billiemains, Duns. Carey, T. P.; Simprim, Coldstream Carr, Miss M.; 7 Lovaine Terrace, Berwick- “upon- Tweed Carrick, G. P.; Sanson Seal, Berwick-upon-Tweed Carrick, J. M:; 15 Cheviot Terrace, Coldstream Carrick, Mrs Z.; 15 Cheviot Terrace, Coldstream. Cavers, Mrs J.; ’Pittlesheugh, Greenlaw . ; Christison, Gen. Sir A. F. P., Bart.; The Croft, Melrose : f Clay, Miss B. A. S. Thomson; 19 South Oswald Road, Edinburgh, 9 Clennell, Miss Amy Fenwicke; Dunstan House, Alnwick ‘ Cochrane, Miss A. M.; Waterside, Haggerston Castle, Beal, Berwick-upon- Tweed . . Cockburn, J. W.; Herriot Cottage, Cockburnspath, Berwickshire . Cowan, Mrs Allister: Eastfield, Bowden, Melrose . Cowe, Mrs I. C.; 2 Love Lane, Berwick-upon-Tweed P Cowe, William, KF, §.A.Scot.; 3 Albert Place, Berwick-upon- Tweed Cowe, F. M.; 2 Love Lane, Berwick: -upon-Tweed . Cowper, R. "A. 8. FSA. Scot.; Donwal, King’s Road, Wallsend- on-Tyne : Craw, H. A.; Greenways, Sutton Place, Abinger Hammer, Surrey : Curle, Mrs C. L.; Easter Weens, Bonchester Bridge, Hawick . Curry, Rev. O.; 64 Ravensdowne, Berwick-on-Tweed Davidson, Miss I. R.; Galewood, Duns Road, Coldstream Davidson, George E.; Beechknowe, Coldingham Davidson, Miss A. E; Beechknowe, Coldingham . Davidson, Miss H. C; Kingswood, Windsor Crescent, "Berwick- upon-Tweed . viMhiiel -.2e wae Davidson, Mrs M. L.; Horsley, Reston, Eyemouth E Dewar, Dr Robert HL; 8 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed Dickinson, Miss G. I.; 4 Greenside Avenue, Berwick-upon-Tweed. Dickson, A. H. D., C.A.; Coldie Castle, Fossoway, Kinross Dickson, Miss Mary, 71 Gala Park Road, Galashiels 209 Date of Admission. 1955 1955 1960 1960 1950 1964 1947 1963 1964 1964 1949 1960 1937 1937 1955 1958 1959 1946 1962 1946 1964 1958 1963 1964 1961 1964 1949 1939 1925 1964 1925 1929 1954 1955 1958 1963 1933 1960 1961 1958 1946 1961 1954 1959 1948 1961 1925 1959 210 LIST OF MEMBERS Dickson, Miss H. M.; Swinton House, Duns . ; x : : *Dixon-Johnson, Major C. J., T.D., F.S.A.Scot.; Middle Ord, Berwick-upon-Tweed . ; Dixon-Johnson, Mrs M. D.; Middle Ord, Berwick- ~upon- Tweed Dods, Mrs W. S.; 75 Ravensdowne, Berwick-upon-Tweed . Donsldeoe adson Miss R., F.R.Hist.S.; The Clock Tower Naworth Castle, Brampton, Cumberland Douglas, Mrs W. S.; “Mainhouse, Kelso Dudgeon, Mrs E.; Lickar Moor Farm, Romeden pearinie “upon- Tweed Dudgeon, Mrs P. M:; Gainslaw Hill, Berwick- Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed Leitch, J. 8.; Longformacus, Duns. Leith, Mrs W.; 20 The Meadows, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . Liddle, Mrs Alice; 3 Longstone View, Berwick-upon- ‘Tweed . Lindsay, John Vassie; Cornhill Farm House, Cornhill-on-Tweed . Little, Miss D. D.; Crotchet Knowe, Galashiels *Little, Rev. Canon James Armstrong, M.A.; Monks Hatch, Liss, Hants. . i Little, Miss Sarah; Monks Hatch, Lane, nes. Logan, Mrs M.; The Retreat, Blakerston, Duns Logan, Mrs E.; East Fenton, Wooler i" Long, A. G., M. Se., F.R.E.S.; The Green, Gar intons Duns : Luke, D. J.; National Commercial Bank of Scotland, Kelso . Lumley, Miss M. T.; 29 Bondgate Hill, Alnwick Lyal, Mrs H. 8.; 44 ‘Grange Road, Edinburgh, Sul). Lyal, Miss M. M.; 16 Spottiswoode Street, Edinburgh, 9 M’Conville, Miss F. C.; Tintagel House, Berwick-upon-Tweed M’Cracken, Dr K. M.; "Inglestane, Kelso . M’Creath, Mrs G. C.; Bondington, Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon- Tweed . M’Creath, G. C.; Bondington, Castle Terrace, Berwick- -upon- Tweed McCreath, Mrs H. G.; The Old ian Ls a Castle cng Berwick-upon- Tweed McCrow, T. T.; Northfield House, St Abbs WM’ Dermott, Miss A.; Abbotsford, West Street, Norham-on- Tweed M’ Dougal, Mrs. H. "Maud; Flat 2, St Annes, York Road, North Berwick M’Dougal, J. Logan; Flat 2, St Annes, “York Road, North Berwick M’Dougal, Mrs J. L.; Spottiswoode, Gordon, Berwickshire MacLaughlan, Rev. F; The Manse, inten Duns *M’Whir, ’Mrs M. H.; Softlaw, 23 Castle Drive, Berwick- upon-Tweed Martin, Colin D.; Friars Hall, Melrose Martin, Mrs Jessie D.; 46 Castle Terrace, Berwick- upon-Tweed Martin, Mrs Margaret L.; 15 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed Mather, J. Y.; Linguistic Survey of Scotland, 27 George Square, Edinburgh, Sew: Mauchlan, Adam; Homecroft; Horncliffe, Berwick upon-Tweed . Mauchlan, Mrs Eleanor M.; Homecrott, Horncliffe, Berwick-upon- Tweed . A : F : : ‘ Date of Admission. 1933 1959 1961 1950 1958 1962 1932 1937 1955 1948 1958 1956 1946 1960 1946 1947 1958 1960 1955 1956 1955 1939 1935 1952 1951 1958 1959 1963 1964 1956 1939 1950 1958 1962 1938 1947 1949 1955 1956 1952 1928 LIST OF MEMBERS Middlemas, Mrs E. M.; The Old Rectory, Howick, Alnwick .. Middlemas, R. J., M.A; The Old Rectory, Howick, Alnwick Middlemas, Mrs; Roseworth, Kelso ; ; Middlemas, Miss V. M.; Kincraig, Broompark, Kelso Miller, Mrs A. S.; West Loan End, Berwick-upon-Tweed Miller, Mrs H. G: 111 Marygate, Berwick- aoa -Tweed Milligan, J. A.; Yetholm Mill, Kelso . Mills, Fred; Mayfield, Haddington Mitchell, Mrs; St Leonards, Castle Terrace, Berwick- -upon- Tweed Mitchell Innes, Mrs M. G.; Whitehall, Chirnside Mitchell-Innes, C.; Millbank, Ayton, Berwickshire Mitchinson, Miss Bes Cookstead, Cornhill-on-Tweed : j : Moffat, J. B., A.R.I.B.A.; St John’s. 79 Main Street, Spittal, Berwick-upon-Tweed_ . Moffat, Mrs M. G.; St John’s, 79 Main Street, Spittal, " Berwick- upon-Tweed . . Moffet, Miss M.; North Ancroft, Berwick- ~upon- “Tweed Mole, Mrs I.; Ciecnburn! Reston Moralee, Mrs E.; North Charlton, Chathill, Northumberland Morris, Miss W. Js Easter Softlaw, Kelso . : Morton, Mrs H. 8.; 3 The Wynding, Bamburgh Muir, Mrs A. M.; 26 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon- Tweed Murray, Mrs Marian Steel; 8 Northumberland makes Berwick- upon-Tweed . : : Murray, Mrs J. M.; Caverton, Hillhead, Kelso Newbigin, Miss A. J. W.; 5 Haldane Terrace, Newcastle-on-Tyne Nichol, Miss T. M.; “ Roseden,” Duns Road, a cae Berwick- shire : Niven, Mrs J. P.; Whitsome Hill, Duns Ogg, James E.; Cockburnspath Ogilvie, Mrs H. M. K.; The Chesters, Ancrum, J edburgh Oliver, Mrs A. A.; Thirlstane, Yetholm, Kelso Oliver, Mrs Katherine; Edgerston, J edburgh Pape, Miss D. C.; Grindon Corner, Norham-on-Tweed . Pate, Mrs; Horseupcleugh, Longformacus : Pate, Mrs H. K., Redpath, Duns Pate, Miss J. M.; Cairnbank, Duns Pate, Mrs; West. Blanerne, Duns . ‘ Patrick, Miss Isabella B.; Elmbank, Castle manatees Berwick- -upon Tweed : Patterson, Mrs E. W.; Chateau Pedro, Castle Hills, Benwick- -upon- Tweed ; P Patterson, Miss Marjorie E.; Prndhoo House, Alnwick Patterson, W. Y.; Mill Hones Linstock, Carlisle Peacock, Miss J. E.; Grieve Lodge, Tweedmouth, Berwick- -upon- Tweed. Peacock, Miss M. A; Grieve ‘Lodge, Tweedmouth, Berwick-upon. Tweed : Peake, Mrs E. M.; Havkalecs St Boswells . ; Pearson, E.; 10 The Meadows, Berwick-upon- Tweed ‘ Pender, Mrs M. Y.; Ctamies Reston, Eyemouth, Berwickshire Pitman, Mrs C.; 14 Oswald Road, Edinburgh, 9 213 Date of Admission. 1951 1928 1960 1963 1957 1954 1942 1916 1957 1960 1963 1961 1950 1949 1957 1954 1959 1951 1949 1957 1946 1960 1946 1964 1957 1921 1960 1951 1924 1933 1928 1959 1960 1960 1950 1953 1946 1961 1958 1958 1946 1964 1964 1951 214 LIST OF MEMBERS Playfair-Hannay, Mrs M. J.; Baltilly, Ceres, Fife . . 1937 Pratt, Mrs A.‘S.; Cedar House, Paxton, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . 1954 Price, Major J. Te Dilwyn, Cornhill Road, Tweedmouth, Berwick- upon-Tweed . 1960 Price, Mrs. R. E.; Dilwyn, Cornhill Road, "Tweedmouth, Berwick- upon-Tweed . é - 1953 Pringle, Miss C.; 5 Middleton Hall, Belford : 1963 Purvis, Mrs J.; Richmond Villa, Horncliffe, Berwick- upon-Tweed 1953 Ramsey, Alan D. M.; Bowland, Galashiels ; ‘ i ‘ . 1954 Reay; Mrs .; Elwick, Belford, ‘“ijejn) aauped: '. ASE ena oas Reed, Mrs J.; Berrington Law, Ancroft . . 1957 Robertson, Miss A. H.; Cawderstanes, Berwick- “upon: -Tweed _ . 1948 Robertson, D. M.; Buxley, Duns ; . 1950 Robertson, Miss Ethel G.; Cawderstanes, Berwick- -upon- Tweed . 1946 Robertson, Ian Alastair; Louvre Cafe, Alnwick i 1957 Robertson, Miss I. M.; Struan, Northumberland Axenue, Berwick upon-T weed . 1962 Robertson, Miss Janet E.; Cawderstanes, Berwick- -upon- “Tweed . 1946 Robertson, J. W. Home; Paxton House, Berwick- caper -Tweed . 1947 Robertson, Mrs L. R.; Buxley, Duns . ‘ , . 1950 Robson, Mrs D.; Vouchou Yetholm, Kelso : : , . . 1957 Robson, Mrs D. C.; Overblane, Wooler. 1961 Robson, Mrs F. E. F;; Ford Way, Horncliffe, Berwick- -upon- Tweed 1950 Robson, Mrs. G. G.; Presson Hill, Kelso . : 1963 Robson-Scott, Miss Marjorie; Newton, J edburgh f i eel eeEOTS Rodger, Miss Jane B.; Ferniehurst, Melrose . . . . . 1939 Romanes, Mrs S8.; Norham Lodge, Duns, Berwickshire - ‘tenel963 Rose, J. 1: Dunstan Hall, Craster, Alnwick . . 1963 Rowe, C. M.; Factor’s House, Dunglass, Cockburnspath J, Sy ehSG4 Rutherford, Miss A. M.; The Cottage, Seahouses. : 4 . 1957 Salisbury, Rev. H. G.; The Vicarage, Norham-on-Tweed : . 1964 Sanderson, Mrs; Raecleughhead, Duns 3 4 . 1928 Sanderson, Miss I. E. P.; Fernlea, 2 West Acres hice : = 195i Scott, A. H.; Tweedsyde, Melrose 6 te . . 1964 Scott, Mrs A. E. W.; Tweedsyde, Melrose . : : 3 } . 1964 Scott, Mrs E. M.; Buckton, Belford . ; : : : : . 1955 Shiell, G. D.; Rennieston, Jedburgh ‘ ; : ; : . 1964 Short, David C.; Humbleton, Wooler z / : . 1946 Simpson, Mrs B. E.; Ellem Lodge, Ellemford, Duns 15. 0 1964 Simpson, Mrs Dorothy; 9 Doune Terrace, Edinburgh, 3 ~\ Pern 22 Skelly, Mrs A. E.; High Letham, Berwick-upon-Tweed ._. 1955 Smail, Col. James I.M., M. C.; Kiwi Cottage, Bopmeretan Berwick- upon-Tweed . oe. APRESS Smart, Mrs C.; Grosvenor Place, Tweedmouth | fh a 0 TF eae Smart, Mrs E. D.; Leadgates, Gt. Whillington She te RE ee GS Smart, Mrs M.; 29 West Aeres,, Alnwick. oo! 24 2. Wee Hewes Smith, Mrs D. G: Wilson; Cumledge, Duns ; . 1947 Smith, Mrs J. E. T.; 20 Castle Terrace, Berwick- ~upon- Tweed . 1957 Smith, J. E. T.; 20 Castle Terrace, Berwick-upon-Tweed . 1960 Smout, Mrs. E. S.;. 1 Mansefield Road, Tweedmouth, Berwick- -upon-Tweed 1960 Somervail, Mrs D.; Silverwood, Broomdykes, Duns, Berwickshire 1960 LIST OF MEMBERS Somervail, Mrs M. J.; Broomdykes, Duns, Berwickshire Spark, Mrs Lilias C.; Ellangowan, Melrose Sprunt, Mrs B. R.; 36 Castle Terrace, Berwick- upon-Twweed Stawart, James; Kimmerston, Wooler Stewart, Mrs.; Abbotslee, Highcross Avenue, Melrose Stewart, Mrs M. L.; Leader View! Earlston, Berwickshire Stoddart, Miss A. Ys; Kirklands, Melrose . 3 Stott, Fred, junr.; 104 Marygate, Berwick-upon- Tweed . Suthers, Miss E.; Monk’s House, Seahouses, Northumbetlatid Swan, Mrs D. K.; Harelaw, Chirnside *Swinton, Rev. Canon Alan Edulf, M.A.; Swinton House, Duns *Swinton, Mrs EH. K.; Swinton House, Duns ; é *Swinton, Brigadier ‘Alan H. C.; Kimmerghame, Duns Tait, Mrs E.; Roselea, Kelso : Tancred, Mrs D. H. E.; Weirgate House, St Boswells eankerville, The Countess: Chillingham Castle, Wooler Taylor, Miss Fanny; Library Flat, Horncliffe sais Berwick- upon-T weed Telfer, Gilbert; Caverton Mill School House: Kelso Telfer, Miss Morag; Caverton Mill School House, Kelso . Thompson, Miss E. M. C.; 37 Ann Street, Edinburgh Thomson, Mrs Moffat; Lambden, Greenlaw : : Thomson, T. D.; The Hill, Coldingham, Eyemouth, Berwickshire . Thomson, Mrs a Hetton Hall, Chatton, Alnwick . : Thorburn, Mrs M. B.; 1 Windsor Crescent, Berwick-upon- Tweed Thorp, R. W. I., B.A.; Charlton Hall, Chathill, Northumberland . Trotter, Mrs Y.; The Wellnage, Duns, Berwickshire : Turner, T. Ramsay; The Rowans, Ayton Veitch, Mrs Alice M.; poarenl Eee teed Vernon, Lt.-Col. G. F. D.; St Rules, Dunbar Walker, Dr J. H.; Whitelands College, Putney, London, 8.W.15 Walker, Miscwell: Springwells, Greenlaw : *Walton, Rowland H.; Wilkinson Park, Harbottle, Morpeth : Wardale, Mrs E.; Akeld Manor, Wooler Watson, Miss E. B.; 7 Bowers Crescent, Tveedmouth, | Beswauk: upon-Tweed Weatherston, Miss J. F.; 3 Greerside Avenue, Berwick- upon-Tweed Wells, Mrs Mary T.; 4 College Place, epee Tweed White, Mrs; esemannt Chirnside, Duns White, T.; Pathhead, Cockburnspath . : Wight, Mrs M. I. D.; The Birn, Cockburnspath Willins, Miss E. P. by Kirklands, Ayton. . iiilson; Mrs M. C.; Bamana Mill, Yetholm, Kelso . Wilson, Mrs M. L.; Glenholm, Horncliffe Wood, G. I.; Fern Neuk, Coldingham : 5 Wood, J. R.; The Hermitage, Duns, Berwickshire - Young, Miss B.; 13 Glenisla Gardens, Edinburgh, 9 Young, G. A.; The Tower, Cockburnspath : . Younger, Miss I.; 2 Ord Hill House, Berwick-upon-Tweed be ES 215 Date of Admission. 1963 1925 1937 1948 1961 1963 1933 1950 1964 1946 1915 1923 1938 1951 1938 1939 1955 1954 1961 1960 1934 1964 1963 1960 1955 1963 1952 1952 1950 1963 1932 1951 1958 1963 1959 1952 1958 1950 1949 1951 1956 1960 1959 1950 1954 1964 1961 216 LIST OF MEMBERS JUNIOR MEMBERS. Brigham, J. K.; 17 South Meade, Timperley, Altrincham, Cheshire 1964 Brotherstone, Miss A.; Harehead, Cranshaws, Duns ‘ 1964. Cavers, J. K.; Pittlesheugh, Gresnlaw : . 1964 Christison, ‘Alexander; 13 North Terrace, Berwick- -upon~ Tweed -4,1955 Hood, Miss Isobel; Townhead, Cockburnspath : . 1959 Hood, John; Townhead, Cockburnspath . 3 ‘ : . 1959 Johnstone, Miss I.; 9 Suffolk Road, Edinburgh LO) 2.3 F =O, weld Seated Johnstone, Miss P. M.; 9 Suffolk Road, Edinburgh 10 . p en LOD Martin. James L.; 15 Tweed Street, Berwick-upon-Tweed fk RRR eet ie eg nS ILLUSTRATIONS PART III.—1964 Ruthwell Cross. Side views - - - - - - - facing 280 Ruthwell Cross. Front view = fel = Gate nieet ie facing 281 Ruthwell Cross. Back view - - - - - - - facing 281 Bewcastle Cross. Westface - - - - - - - facing 296 Bewcastle Cross. South face facing 296 PROCEEDINGS OF THE BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB THE HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER Address delivered to the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, at Berwick, on 7th October, 1964, by Miss Ruth Donaldson- Hudson, B.A., F.R.Hist.8. THE BORDERLANDS IN EARLY HISTORY Frontiers tend to be laid down arbitrarily, by kings or statesmen in conference ; or they may have arisen by accident, the accident of tribal war or ancient inheritance, or of some convenient geographical feature such as a great river or a high range of mountains. Rarely, if ever, do they take racial differences into account ; indeed, it is impossible for them to do so because peoples and races, like cock pheasants, tend to stray over the boundary on to their neighbours’ territory. The thesis I want to develop is that the Anglo-Scottish Border is fundamentally only a convenient administrative boundary. For the first 1100 years of the Christian era there were more bonds of union between the lands immediately north and south of the Border Line than there were barriers. There were religious, racial, linguistic, and even politico-social links. It is only just over 800 years since the whole line of the Border, as we know it today, was finally settled ; and even then mutual relations between the inhabitants on either side of the line were influenced not so much by national patriotism 219 220 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS as by family and feudal loyalties (or sometimes vendettas !) that took scant notice of lawfully-established frontiers. I will enlarge on this aspect of the question in due course. The Romans were the first people to establish some sort of a frontier between North and South, between their “ occupied territory ” and the wild rugged country of northern Britain. This frontier was guarded by Hadrian’s great wall, running from east to west across the narrowest part of the island, from the mouth of the Tyne to the southern shores of the Solway. Although the Roman armies penetrated far beyond the Wall on several occasions, notably under Agricola (c 80 A.D.) and under Lollius Urbicus in the time of the Emperor Antoninus (Hadrian’s successor), they never permanently subdued the northern tribes such as the Maeatae, the Caledonii, and the Picts or Painted People. So for all practical purposes we may regard the line of Hadrian’s Wall as the northern limit of Roman administration. In the time the Roman Empire began to crumble, the last of the legions were withdrawn from Britain in 410 A.D., and the Britons were left to fend for themselves, as best they could, against the invading Angles and Saxons. Though the Wall was to survive to our day as a structural feature, as a monu- ment to Roman engineering, it ceased to exist as a frontier. Even before this, from about 370 A.D., the Tyne gap had ceased to be the heavily-fortified, strongly-garrisoned zone of military government that it had previously been. Instead a number of British kingdoms had been established under Roman protection, bestriding Hadrian’s Wall and extending as far north as the Forth-Clyde line, where the Antonine Wall had once stood. As their very existence depended on their ability to resist the inroads of the more northerly tribes, they virtually took over the burden of defending the frontier of Roman Britain. Among these buffer kingdoms that emerged at the beginning of the 5th century were those of Strathclyde, with Dumbarton as its capital, and Mannau Gododdin (or Guotodin), the tribe whom the Romans called Votadini, who HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 221 occupied the land from the Tyne to the Forth and had one of their great strongholds at Traprain Law. After the departure of the Romans there followed the Dark Ages, as they are called, when what had been a well-ordered province of a great empire relapsed into chaos and semi- barbarism. During the Roman occupation the natives had learnt civilised ways and customs and had to a great extent been Christianised. But the new invaders, who worshipped Thor and Woden, drove out Christianity from the lands they conquered. However, pockets of resistance to this new wave of paganism managed to survive, notably in Wales and south- west Scotland. St. Patrick, the apostle of Ireland, may have come from the Scottish shores of the Solway, although there is some doubt about this; another school of thought holds that he was born in South Wales near the Severn estuary. Certain it is that, apart from that brief episode of Paulinus (the monk from Canterbury)’s conversion of Edwin and his Northumbrian nobles, Christianity came to northern England from Scotland. (I am here using the names of the two countries in their modern sense). This is therefore a suitable time, I think, to consider those religious links to which I have already referred and which were among the earliest bonds of union between Scotland and northern England. RELIGIOUS AND ECCLESIASTICAL LINKS The first of these was formed by St. Ninian, who was born about 350 A.D., and who became the Bishop of the “ Southern Picts.” His main werk was probably done in Galloway : he founded the church of Casa Candida at Whithorn in Wigtown- shire and dedicated it to St. Martin of Tours, whose disciple and friend he had been. His missionary work doubtless took him across the Solway into Cumbria and we may note that there is St. Ninian’s Well in the little village of Wreay, a few miles south of Carlisle ; and that the church at Brougham, on the northern edge of Westmorland, just south of Penrith, is dedicated to St. Ninian. 222 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS There may also be some significance in the fact that two churches in the diocese of Carlisle, the one at Brampton in Cumberland, and the other at Martindale on the Westmorland shore of Ullswater, are dedicated to St. Martin. I have long had a theory that these uncommon dedications may be atitri- buted to the influence of St. Ninian, and it was interesting to learn of an old tradition that the saint had preached unde1 a tree that bore his name, which used to stand hard by Brampton Old Church.* A century and a half after Ninian we have St. Kentigern, or Mungo, the “ Apostle of Strathclyde,’ who, in 543, became Bishop of Glasgow, whose patron saint he is. Driven out of Scotland by the heathen king Morken, he sought refuge in Wales where he founded the monastery of St. Asaph. What is more likely, I suggest, than that on his way through to Wales he should preach the gospel in Cumbria and found churches there? At all events no fewer than eight churches in Cumber- land are dedicated to him. Seven of these lie to the west or south-west of Carlisle, towards the Solway or bordering on the Lake District. In one of them the name of the saint is pre- served in the first syllable of the place-name, Mungrisdale. The eighth church is at Irthington, the next parish to Brampton and therefore very near to Northumberland, and we may wonder whether Irthington marks the easternmost limit of Kentigern’s missionary wanderings in Cumberland. Contemporary with St. Kentigern was the Irish saint, Columba, a disciple of St. Finnan, who followed St. Patrick. Although he had no direct connection with our Border country, I mention him here because he founded the monastery in Iona and it was from Iona, some forty years after Columba’s death, that Aidan came to Northumbria at the request of King Oswald. St. Aidan was the true apostle of the Northumbri- ans—and the term covers the inhabitants of south-east Scotland as well as those of north-east England. He re- * Brampton Old Church, of which only a fragment now remains, is about a mile from the modern township, and was built on the site of one of - Agricola’s forts on the Stanegate, HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 223 kindled the flame of Christianity which had been extinguished by the heathen Mercians under their king, Penda. He also founded the abbey of Lindisfarne, which like its parent religious house, stands on an island : this would give security from land attack but at the same time it had reasonable access to the mainland where missionary work was to be done. As an instance of the close connection and two-way traffic between what are now northern England and southern Scotland (although at that time they were all one country), I may cite the case of the monk Boisil who went from Lindisfarne to found a monastery at Old Melrose. His name survives in the neighbouring township of St. Boswells. The greatest of the Northumbrian saints was yet to come, a generation after Aidan and Boisil. This was St. Cuthbert, born about 635, the year in which Aidan first went to North- umbria. He started life as a shepherd boy in the Leader valley, but in 651 joined the monastery of Old Melrose, where, ten years later, he succeeded Boisil as Prior. In 676, however, he retired as a hermit to a rocky islet off the Farne Islands. But he was persuaded by the Northumbrian king, Ecgfrith, to come out of his seclusion and to accept the bishopric of Hexham, which he later exchanged for that of Lindisfarne. Within a year of his death, which occurred in 687, he withdrew again from active life and returned to his hermit’s cell on House Island. But, during his ten years as a bishop, he travelled far and wide over Lothian and Northumberland and into Cumberland, preaching the gospel and establishing churches. One of Hexham Abbey’s most valued relics is a tiny copper- gilt chalice, of Anglo-Saxon workmanship, dating from the late 7th century. “ Unique in respect of size and material,” according to the British Museum, it is probably an extremely rare example of the small chalice used with a portable altar, such as St. Cuthbert is known to have had and which is now in the Library of Durham Cathedral. There is, therefore, a very strong probability that this lovely little chalice was used by 224 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS St. Cuthbert on his missionary journeys throughout northern England and southern Scotland. So much for the ecclesiastical history of the Borderlands in those far-off days. It is only a brief survey that I can give here and now, and it is mainly the story of the conversion to Christianity, during the early Dark Ages, of the peoples of Strathclyde and Cumbria, of Lothian and Northumbria. Dark, indeed, they must have been for all the inhabitants of Britain, but in this part of the island the night sky must have been ablaze from time to time with the ‘“‘ Northern Lights,” those saints of the old Celtic Church whose lives and work I have outlined. POLITICAL DEVELOPMENTS, FROM THE ANGLO- SAXON CONQUEST TO THE 12th CENTURY The political history of the Borderlands is not very glamor- ous and consists chiefly, I fear, of a recital of bitter feuds between warring races or kingdoms. In fact, it reads very like a chapter of “1066 And All That,” in which there is a procession of kings whose names mostly begin with Ethel or Eg, and who were “ good kings” or “ bad kings ” according to whether they won their battles or lost their kingdoms ! Before embarking on these, we should first notice one aspect of the Anglo-Saxon invasions. Whereas the Romans had invaded Britain from the south, gradually pushing their advance northwards and therefore having to establish their frontier on a line running east and west, the main attack of the Anglo-Saxons, who came across the North Sea, was from the east. They drove the native Britons, whom they called Welsh, meaning strangers or foreigners, westward : into West Wales (Devon and Cornwall), into North Wales (Wales proper), and into Cumbria—which comprised Cumberland, Westmor- land and Lancashire. Consequently we find, after the Anglo- Saxon conquests, a north-south line of demarcation, extending from the English Channel to the Firth of Forth, HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 225 On the east coast from the Humber to the Tees lay the Anglian kingdom of Deira; between Tees and Tyne was a sort of no-man’s-land of wild forest ; northwards from the Tyne lay Bernicia, another Anglian kingdom ; and the whole region was presently to be united into the great kingdom of North- umbria. The eastern part of the Borderlands was therefore an Anglian domain. But on the west side the Britons, or Welsh, held out in Cumbria and in south-west Scotland. We have to remember this racial division between east and west. Kthelfrith is the first noteworthy king to come into our story. He had united the kingdoms of Deira and Bernicia and had established Northumbria as the most powerful state in Anglo-Saxon Britain. In 607 he defeated the Welsh at Chester, thereby driving a permanent wedge between Wales and: Cumbria. The latter’s southern limit was pushed back from the Mersey to the Ribble, and from now on the Cumbrian Welsh became closely associated with their brethren north of the Solway, the Britons of Strathclyde. The latter, at this date, was really a loose confederation of petty states: it comprised Strathclyde proper (7.e., Clydesdale) in the north, the kingdom of Rheged in the lands just north of the Solway, and now Cumbria to the south of the Solway. It is a far ery from Northumbria to Chester, yet the battle there had its repercussions in the western Borderlands. Next, in 617, King Edwin of Northumbria subdued the whole of Anglo-Saxon England except Kent and he thereby became Bretwalda (overlord) of the Heptarchy. Under this great king all of south-east Scotland became incorporated into Anglian Northumbria, which was now firmly established as the dominant power in the land. It is commonly believed that Edwin gave his name to Edinburgh, anciently Dun-Edin, but W. J. Watson in his “ Celtic Place-Names of Scotland ” rather pooh-poohs this theory : he holds that the component ‘Edin is purely Celtic in origin. There is good reason for believing that Edwin was master, too, of Rheged and north Cumbria. According to Bede, he 226 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS made his influence felt even in the Isle of Man and to achieve this he must have had control of Carlisle and the Solway. Edwin, as you will remember, married a Christian princess Ethelburga of Kent. She took with her to Northumbria the Roman monk, Paulinus (one of Augustine’s followers), who in 627 converted Edwin and his thanes to Christianity. The old church at Kirknewton, which the Club visited in 1962, is thought to have been founded by Paulinus: it is very near Yeavering Bell, where Edwin had his palace, and significantly it is dedicated to St. Gregory, who had sent the first missionaries to Kent in 597. In 633 Edwin was defeated and slain in battle near Doncaster by Penda, the heathen king of Mercia, allied with the Welsh king Caedwallon. The latter now became ruler of North- umbria, which relapsed into paganism. But now came Oswald, another great and good king. A younger son of the earlier king Ethelfrith, he had fled from Penda and sought refuge in Iona. Returning to his native land in 635, he roundly defeated Caedwallon near Corbridge, and regained his kingdom. As we drive along the Military Road from Stagshaw Bank to Chollerford, let us remember Oswald, for the great, tall wooden cross on the roadside at Heavenfield marks the spot where, traditionally, he is supposed to have knelt and prayed foi victory in the coming battle against his heathen foes. A field away from the road stands the little church of St. Oswald’s-on-the-Wall. The present church is a plain 18th century building, but on the site of a very ancient foundation mentioned by Bede. As already said, Oswald was responsible for bringing St Aidan from Iona to reconvert the Northumbrians to Christian- ity, and it was Aidan who founded Lindisfarne Abbey. In 642 Oswald was killed in battle against Penda near Oswestry (Oswald’s-tree) in Shropshire, but under his brother Oswy* the struggle continued against the heathen Mercians * Oswy had married a descendant of Urien, one of the last kings of Rheged, which brought that region securely under Northumbrian rule from about 648. HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 227 until eventually Penda was slain in battle, near Leeds. Thanks to the peisuasions of Oswy’s son, Alcfrith, Penda’s son became a Christian and married Oswy’s daughter; while Alcfrith himself married the Mercian princess Cyneburga.** At this juncture the Church in Northumbria, as well as the military power of its kings, played a large part in the conversion of the Mercians. The first bishop of Mercia, who built the earliest church at Lichfield and made it the centre of a great Midland diocese, was St. Chad, originally a monk at Lindisfarne and a pupil of St. Aidan. It shows how the influence of the old Celtic Church—founded by Patrick in Ireland, carried forward by Columba into western Scotland, and thence by Aidan into Northumbria—was now spreading far and wide into central England. Ecgfrith succeeded Oswy in 670 and it was during his reign that a memorable event took place, namely the coming of St. Cuthbert, to whose missionary work I have already referred. Ecgfrith was a mighty man of war. He not only ruled over north-east England and south-east Scotland, from the Humber to the Forth, but he extended his kingdom westwards by chasing the Welsh out of the ‘“ Land of Carlisle” (the name given to that part of Cumbria stretching from the Solway in the west to the headwaters of the River Eden and to the River Derwent in the east). He overstepped himself, however, when he tried to carry his conquests north of the Forth by attacking the Pictish king. In 685, at Nectansmere (Dunni- chen Moss) in the county of Angus, he was defeated and slain in battle. From that time on the military power of Northumbria began to decline, chiefly because of “family squabbles” between rival branches of the ruling house. Between 685 and the end of the 8th century there were no fewer than a dozen kings, many of whom were dethroned by a rival claimant and two were murdered. One exception was Eadberht who not only ** It was thought formerly that Alcfrith’s and Cyneburga’s names were inscribed on Bewcastle Cross ; but a more recent theory is that these were misreadings of the ancient runes, 228 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS ruled for twenty-one years but, in alliance with the Pictish king Unust (Angus), defeated the Britons of Strathclyde, seizing their headquarters at Dumbarton and adding all their territory to his dominions. Nevertheless, in spite of the general weakness of its kings, the prestige of Northumbria remained high on the continent throughout the 8th century. It maintained “ diplomatic relations ’’ with the Emperor Charlemagne, it sent missionaries and scholars abroad to Germany. At home, the Church was strong, producing some notable archbishops of York, great builders as well as able administrators, and distinguished scholars like Bede and Alcuin. Christian culture and the arts flourished side by side, as witness the exquisite Lindisfarne Gospel Book and the monumental stone crosses at Ruthwell, Bewcastle and elsewhere. The next chapter of Northumbrian history is darkened by the coming of the Danes and Vikings. In 793 they sacked Lindisfarne, the following year they attacked Jarrow and Monkwearmouth, and in the succeeding decades the Noith-men descended on this country with ever-increasing frequency, strength and savagery until by 870 they had overrun North- umbria, Kast Anglia, and most of Mercia. Before the coming of the Danes, however, the kingdom of Mercia, under Offa, had ousted Northumbria from its position of being the domin- ant political power in Anglo-Saxon England, only to be dis- placed in its turn by the powerful kings of Wessex, of whom the most eminent was Alfred the Great. In 826, we find the nobles of Northumberland accepting King Egbert of Wessex as their overlord. Egbert, the first Saxon “ King of all the English,” thus extended his sway from the English Channel to the Firth of Forth. But, we may note, the Picts and Scots did not submit to him, nor did the Britons of Strathclyde and Cumbria: in other words the old division between the eastern and western peoples of Britain still held good. - Meanwhile there had been other momentous developments, HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 229 From the middle of the 6th century the northern half of Britain had become the home of four distinct peoples: the Picts in the lands beyond the Forth on the eastern seaboard and in the far north ; the Scots in their western kingdom of Dalriada ; the Welsh-speaking Britons in Strathclyde and Galloway ; and the Angles of Northumbria, between Tweed and Forth. From the end of the 8th century, however, the continued onslaughts of the North-men, while contributing so largely to the break-up of the Northumbrian empire, proved to be a main factor in the unification of Picts and Scots, which again was but a first step in the gradual coalescence of all the northern kingdoms. In 839, the year in which Egbert of Wessex died, the Pictish king was defeated and killed in battle by the Norse and the power of the Picts was shattered forever. Asa result Kenneth Macalpin, king of the Scots, was able in 843 to unite Pictland with his own kingdom of Dalriada—a union that was never to be broken thereafter. Henceforth the northern region of Briton gradually came to be known as “ Scotland ’—and “Scotland ’’ was soon to become a political entity to be reckoned with, as we shall presently see. Nevertheless Kenneth Macalpin and his successors had a thin time at the hands of the North-men, both Danes and Vikings. The latter conquered the Orkneys and Shetland Islands, the Hebrides and the northern part of the mainland. They then struck at the Firth of Clyde and took Dumbarton (the name means “ fortress of the Britons’), the capital of Strathclyde. Its capital now moved to Carlisle, so that the western Borderlands assumed a new importance. It was about this time, according to the early Scottish chronicler Fordun, that a great military leader arose in southern Scotland in the person of Grig (or Gregor) the Great.* He seems to have been rather a legendary character, roughly contemporary with Alfred the Great in England ; and just as * Burton in his “ History of Scotland ”’ dismisses Gregor’s claim to fame with contempt, nor is he mentioned by Hume Brown in his ** Short History.” Yet Curwen’s History of Cumberland gives him some prominence. 230 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS Alfred withstood and defeated the Danes in the south, so Gregor is said to have fought the Norse with vigour and enter- plise, so much so that the Cumbrians are reputed to have turned to him for help against the North-men, and possibly too against the southern English. Gregor the Great died in 893, and the next kings of Scotland were Donal IV and Corstantine III. The latter made his own brother (or cousin), another Donal, king of Strathclyde. A little later, this Donal’s son, Eugenius (Owen) is referred to by both Scottish and English chroniclers as “ King of Cumbria.” Thus a new kingdom comes into being at the western end of the Borderlands, that of an enlarged Cumbria formed by the union of Strathclyde, Galloway and the “ Land of Carlisle.’ The policy of Alfred’s son and grandson, respectively Edward the Elder and Athelstan, was to expand northwards and to try to bring the Borde: kingdoms, and even the Scots, under their sway. In 924 Edwaid the Elder was acknowledged by the Northumbrians, the Cumbrians and the Scots to be “their father and lord.” To this act of homage, called the “Commendation of Scotland,” the great historian, Professor Freeman, traces Edward I’s claim, entered some 370 years after the event, to receive homage from the Scottish king. With what dire 1esults we know too well! The agreement was really valueless from the start, more honoured in the breach than in the observance. Within two years the North bioke out against the West Saxons and Athelstan marched against a combined force of Northumbrians, Scots and Cumbrians : they met at Dacre Castle, above Ullswater, and Athelstan enforced peace on the northern princes, stipulating that they should renew their allegiance to him. The ‘“ Peace of Dacre” was soon afterwards broken by the Scots and Athelstan took punitive action against them. His outstanding military achievement was his complete victory in 937 at Brunanburh (which has been variously located at _ Bromborough in Cheshire, or in Lancashire, according to Dr. Nielson, at Burnswark near Heclefechan) against the “ Great HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 231 Confederation ” of the Irish Danes, the Northumbrian Danes, the Strathclyders (including Cumbrians) under Eugenius, and the Scots under Constantine. The main result, so far as Border history is concerned, was that the northern princes did homage to Athelstan, who once more became, at least nominally, overlord of all Britain. But the really significant fact about these events of the early 10th century was that there was now a definite rapprochement between Northumbrians and Scots and also between Northumbrians and Cumbrians. The “ Great Confederation of the North” had come into being under pressure from the aggressive designs of West Saxon kings: thus a clear-cut division between North and South begins to emerge, for the first time since the days of the Roman occupation. Under the next two English (Wessex) kings, Edmund and Eldred, there was a shift of policy, from aggression to con- ciliation in their relations with the Scots. Edmund, after suppressing a rising in Northumbria, turned westwards and overran Cumbria and then, in order to secure the support of the Scottish king Malcolm, granted him this territory as a fief on condition that “he should be his faithful friend and follower.” It was a curious transaction, for Cumbria, which as we have seen was a member of the ancient kingdom of Strathclyde, had never been, and even now was not, technically incorporated into England: yet an English king handed it over as a fief to a neighbouring monarch. Under Eldred the Northumbrian Danes rebelled again, proclaiming a son of the king of Norway as their own indepen- dent ruler. Eldred having quelled the rising, divided North- umbria into three districts. Two of them were under the administration of English ealdormen, or jarls (earls) as the Danes called them ; while the third portion, the Lothians, was made over to the Scottish king Kenneth. Thus the policy of befriending the Scots was given fresh impetus. Possibly, too, the English king aimed at containing the fractious Danish 232 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS element in the north-east of England between an upper and a nether millstone. Some years later, after Canute the Dane had succeeded Hdmund Ironside as King of England in 1016, the North- umbrians tried to recover the Lothians from the Scots but were decisively defeated by Malcolm II at the Battle of Carham, 1018. From now on the eastern end of the boundary between England and Scotland remained fixed on the line of the Tweed : half the Border Line had been born, so to speak. Siward (Sigurd) is perhaps the best-known of the Anglo- Danish earls of Northumberland.* He was sent by Edward the Confessor on a memorable expedition into Scotland, to drive out Macbeth and to restore the kingdom to Malcolm (Canmore), son of the murdered Duncan. This Malcolm had been Underking, or Prince, of Cumbria. Another Anglo-Denish earl was Gospatrick, who about 1070, invaded and seized the Land of Carlisle. According to a Durham Cathedral chronicler, he did this in revenge for a devastating raid by the Scots into Teesdale. Evidently there was only an uneasy peace between England and Scotland, despite their earliet alliances and despite Edmund’s and Eldred’s attempts at appeasement. Shortly after this episode Gospatrick himself was driven from his earldom by the advanc- ing Normans and, strange as it may seem, he sought refuge at the Scottish king’s court ; but at the time he managed to put his son Dolfin in possession of the Land of Carlisle, which he had so recently wrenched from Malcolm Canmore. With the NORMAN CONQUEST we enter the last phase of this historical survey. William the Conqueror never attempted to subdue Westmorland and Cumbetland, but his son, William Rufus, in 1092, led a large force of Norman barons and knights to the north and captured Carlisle from Dolfin. He repaired the city’s defences (which had suffered considerably at the hands of the Danes and Norsemen during * Northumberland seems a more appropriate name to use for the region of Northurnbria lying south of the Tweed. HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 233 the previous two centuries) and established a garrison there. Now, for the first time, Cumbria was formally incorporated into the kingdom of England ; and furthermore the line of the Western Marches was laid down roughly in the form it has today. In Henty I’s reign, the Land of Carlisle was elevated into an earldom, and this again was divided into three baronies for the defence of the Border. Those of Liddell (or Lyddale) and Gilsland, in the north and noith-east of the county, were to guard against land attacks by the Scots ; while the barony of Burgh (by-Sands) to the west of Carlisle protected the flank against sea invasion across the Solway. It was Henry I, too, who first gave Cumberland its own bishopric. Northumberland had had its two bishops, of Hexham and Lindisfarne, as early as the days of St. Cuthbert ; but eventually, owing to the havoc wrought by the Danes, they had become absorbed into the powerful diocese of Durham. Cumberland, however, so long as it was part of Strathclyde, presumably remained under the jurisdiction of the Bishops of Glasgow or of Galloway. It was only in 1133 that it obtained a diocese of its own. In this connection it is worth noting that in 1169, the see of Carlisle being then vacant, the newly- built Priory of Lanercost was dedicated by Bishop Christian from Casa Candida (Whithorn). So the old ties were not entirely forgotten. Henry I married the Scottish princess Matilda, a daughter of Malcolm Canmore and his saintly queen, Margaret. After Henry’s death the succession to the English throne was dis- puted between his nephew, Stephen of Blois, and his daughter, the Empress Maud, so called because her first husband had been the Holy Roman Emperor Henry V. Subsequently she had married Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou, by whom she became the mother of the future Henry II, first of the Plantagenet kings. Stephen’s and Maud’s claims and counter-claims to the throne led to a bitter civil war, in which the Scottish king, 234 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS David I, rather naturally ranged himself on the side of his niece. In fact, he invaded England in her support but was defeated at Northallerton in the “ Battle of the Standard ” (1138). Nevertheless Stephen must have been afraid of further Scottish attacks and so, to placate David, he gave Cumberland back to him. King David proceeded to hold court at Carlisle and to appoint his son, Henry, as Prince of Cumberland. David died in 1153, Stephen in 1154, and in the latter year Henry of Anjou came to the throne of England as Henry II. Within two or three years he had re-annexed Cumberland and re-established the line of the Western Marches. Established is perhaps rather too strong a word when we remember the “‘ Debatable Land ”’—between the river Sark on the one hand and the Border Esk and Lower Liddesdale on the other—and how that part of the country was a constant bone of con- tention between the two kindgoms. With Henry II’s reconquest of Cumberland we come to the end of the chapter dealing with the evolution of the Border Line as a political frontier. I stress the word political : for, as I have endeavoured to show, there was no proper ethnolo- gical demarcation between northern England and southern Scotland. Rather there was, or had been, a racial division between east and west. On the east there were, from the 5th century onwards, first the Angles, with later on a great influx of Danes, peopling the whole region from the Forth to the Tyne, and even to the Humber; while on the west side the inhabitants from the Firth of Clyde to the Mersey were primarily Britons, on to which Norse and Danish stock was afterwards grafted. Where then, in those distant days, was the distinction between Sawney and Sassenach? Certainly not on the Border: you would have to go north of the Forth- Clyde line to find the true Scots. Similarly in the matter of language there was no division between Northumberland and south-east Scotland : the whole area was English-speaking from the time of the Anglo-Saxon conquest. In the western Borderlands, the peoples of Cumbria HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 235 and south-west Scotland were Welsh-speaking. In the paper on ‘“‘ Place-Names in the Border Country,” which appeared in last year’s History (Vol. XXXVI,1), I pointed out that lingu- istic ties between north and south on the one hand, and on the other hand linguistic differences between east and west, are reflected in place-names as a whole. FEUDAL AND FAMILY LINKS ACROSS THE BORDER Even after the Border had become a geographical fact, the local magnates on either side knew little of national patriotism— unless it suited them! Indeed they often engaged in traitor- ous activities and could be rankly disloyal to their respective lawful sovereigns. The Percys in England are a case in point ; and in Scotland we have the instance of the Douglases being deprived of Hermitage Castle because James IV suspected them of furtive dealings with the English. The Border lords were much more bound by territorial and family ties than by national loyalty, and self-interest doubtless played a leading part in their code of behaviour. The English lived under a highly-organised Feudal System (introduced by the Normans), in which wealth and political power were equated with the tenure of a great number of lordships and manors, and this bied an insatiable land-hunger. The Scots too were hungry, but in a different way. They hankered after the more fertile lands south of the Cheviots because these produced fatter cattle and better crops than did the rugged uplands of southern Scotland. There were also rich abbeys and churches to be despoiled for the sake of their well-filled tithe-barns and their treasures of gold and silver ornaments. In fairness I should add that rich abbeys were equally attractive to the English. Another element common to English and Scottish was, I suspect, sheer blood-lust, for those were barbarous days. Not to put too fine a point on it, the Borderers were a rapacious and bloodthirsty set of brigands and bandits. I should also mention the many feudal family links that persisted between England and Scotland for several centuries, 236 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS despite the ever-recurring Border wars and “commando raids.” In Norman and Plantagenet times there was a con- siderable two-way traffic in feudal holdings and this laid down @ number of bridges across the Border—though pontoons might be the better word because of their impermanent character. The Anglo-Danish Gospatrick, Earl of Northumberland, who fled from the Normans to the court of Malcolm Canmore, received numerous grants of land from the Scottish king. Not only was he the ancestor of the Scottish Earls of Dunbar and March, but it was possibly a collateral descendant of his who married the heiress of Raby (Co. Durham) and thus became the ancestor of one of the most powerful baronial families in England, the Nevilles. Among its members was the eponymous victor of the battle of Neville’s Cross and, a century later, Warwick the King-maker. Then there was Ketel, lord of Leitholm, who was probably a kinsman of the house of Dunbar and who was granted the manor of Great Strickland in Westmorland. The ultimate heuess of Leitholm was the gieat-grandmother of William de Strickland, who married the heiress of Sizergh, near Kendal ; and Sizergh Castle has remained in the possession of the Stricklands, themselves descended from the De Lethams, until in recent years it was made over to the National Trust. A youngei brother of William the Lion, King of Scotland, received the earldom of Huntingdon from the English king, and he furthe1 increased his terwitorial stake in England by marrying a daughter of the Karl of Chester. One of their daughters married Henry Hastings and the present family of Hastings, Earls of Huntingdon, are among their descendants. Lord Hastings, whose family name is Astley, and whose beautiful Vanbrugh house at Seaton Delaval we visited a few years ago, can also claim descent in the female line (many times over) fiom this same Scottish piince who became an English earl. On the other side of the coin, we find Anglo-Norman families HISTORICAL EVOLUTION OF THE BORDER 237 holding lands in Scotland. Such were the De Soulis, lords of Hermitage and Liddell Castle (above Newcastleton). Lower Liddesdale was the preserve of the Armstrongs, whose name was originally Forthinbraes, which became anglicised to Strong 7 th’ Arm or Aimstrong. The Elliots, a little higher up Liddesdale, were originally Elwolds—a name which seems to be of Anglo-Saxon or Scandinavian derivation. Some of the most renowned personalities in Scottish history came of English, or at least Anglo-Norman stock. The Balliols were lords of Tyndale and had their seat at Bywell in Northumberland. The founder of Balliol College, Oxford, married Devorguila, a grand-daughter of David Karl of Huntingdon—hence their son, a younger John’s claim to the throne of Scotland. Another “ claimant” was John Comyn, “the Black.” He was almost certainly a descendant of one of William the Conqueror’s lieges, Robert de Comines, from the town of that name in no1thern France. The most revealing case is that of the Bruces, than whom there were no mole fervent Scottish patriots, Yet they were not Scots, in the true sense of the word: for the first Bruce, then spelt Brus, was a “noble knight of Normandy ” who came over with the Conqueror. He was granted no less than nirety-four manors and loidships in Yorkshne. His son, Robert, received from King David of Scotland the whole of Strathannan in Dumfriesshire, from the Border Esk in the east to Nithsdale in the west. He built Lochmaben Castle. But he still preserved bis connection with Yorkshire and founded Guisborough Abbey in the North Riding, where eventually he was buried. Fourth in descent from him came Robert Bruce, claimant to the throne of Scotland through his mother, who again was a daughter of the Earl of Huntingdon. Two geneiations later we have the great Robert The Bruce, who was crowned King of Scotland at Scone in 1306. Once more we must ask ourselves: How and where are we to draw the line between English and Scot ? 238 PRESIDENTIAL ADDRESS I think I cannot do better than conclude with two quotations. Unfortunately I do not know their authorship, but from the context in which they appeated it is possible that the second may be attributed to James V of Scotland. The other seems to come from an English source, but it apparently dates from the same period, the 16th century. Here it is: “And as for Scottishemen and Englishemen (they) be not enemyes by nature but by custome ; not by our good will, but by theyr own follye : which would take more honour in being coupled to England than we should take profite in being joyned to Scotlande.. .” And this may have been written by James V : ““.. One God, one faythe, one compasse of the see, one lande and countrie, one tungue in speakynge, one maner and trade in livynge, like courage and stomake in war, lyke quicknesse of witte to learning, hath made Englande and Scotlande bothe one...” SECRETARY’S NOTES As most of the places visited have been given full reports in the ‘ History,’ it would seem superfluous to add any further data to that already printed. The Club was very anxious about the health of the Treasurer, Mr. Martin Jamieson, and is exceedingly glad to see him restored to health. His work, though unseen, is enormous, and we are indeed grateful for all his efforts. The loss of the oldest member of the Club, Miss Helen Brown, of Longformacus, is one which has been felt by the entire county. It was ever a joy to visit her, and her knowledge of nature and of the countryside was outstanding. The Club has sustained its usual number of resignations, but this evens itself out by the new members, to whom we wish much future enjoyment through the facilities of the Club. The Secretary wishes again to emphasise the importance of the ‘ History’ and its valuable records, not only of archaeo- logical interest, but of scientific importance. The ‘ History’ is recognised as one of the leading publications of its kind in the world. This is something of which to be proud. We are pleased to ally ourselves with the newly formed ‘Scottish Wild Life Trust’ and its Tweed Valley branch. The ‘Trust’ in co-operation with the Nature Conservancy Groups is able to do a great deal in the preservation of the natural resources. It is hoped that many members of the Club will join this extremely important body and so play a part in the protection not only of the wild life but of the natural beauties of Tweed valley. Once again the Secretary wishes to thank the President, Miss Donaldson-Hudson, the Council, and the members of the Club who have never failed to give him every support and encouragement. Their good humour and tolerance are ever an inspiration. 239 OBITUARY Miss H. M. BROWN The death of Miss Helen Brown, of Longformacus House, on December 15th, 1964, a few weeks before her ninetieth birthday, will have occasioned great sadness to her large circle of friends and acquaintances on the Borders, and not least to the members of the Berwickshire Naturalists’ Club, of which she was the doyenne, having been elected an Honorary Life Member in 1893. There are many who had known Miss Brown far longer than I, but during the years I lived in Longformacus I was in close and frequent contact with her and came to know her extremely well. I feel therefore not unqualified to pay tribute to her memory. (Nor should I forget that she originally proposed me for membership of the Club). She was an exceptional woman in so many ways, remarkable for the qualities of her heart and mind. She had an extra- ordinarily clear intellect—no vague or muddled thinking in her make-up—which made her a most delightful and stimulating companion. Widely travelled, very well-read, and endowed with a wonderful memory, there was no topic you could not discuss with her. And always it was you who gained im- measurably from all she had to give out from her fund of knowledge and wise experience. It was you and your activities that interested her and she spoke little about herself. The qualities of her heart were perhaps less evident and less easy to define. She was certainly far from being aloof or detached from humanity, as is sometimes the case with ‘intellectuals,’ for she was so intensely interested in her fellow-beings. She radiated kindness, and she had a great affection for children. She was above all a woman of deep religious convictions : when asked if she believed in an after- life she replied, simply and sincerely, ‘Add the Collect for the 2nd Sunday in Advent to your daily prayers.” Not the least of her endearing traits were her little personal idiosyncracies, such as her distaste for certain fruits and 240 OBITUARY 241 flowers because of their colour. During the war she com- piled her own cookery book, ‘“‘ Cooking for One’”’ ; a friend who had been bidden to luncheon was mildly surprised but vastly amused to be fed on melon stuffed with porridge. The same friend, on another occasion, drove her down to Sussex where she went in search of the rare Spider Orchis in the vicinity of Beachy Head. Having sought and found it she threw her walking stick in the air and danced a jig for sheer joy ! She took a lively interest in her estate, her farms and wood- lands, and in her garden which was full of unusual plants. Her unflagging zeal for finding and identifying wild flowers led her, as often as not, to take her holidays in localities little known perhaps for their scenic or other amenities, but where rare plants were known to exist. She was also knowledgeable about birds and bee-keeping. She was indeed a woman of great character, a character of so many delightful facets, and our world is the poorer for her death. Although she belonged to a now almost-vanished generation, yet she kept in touch with the younger generations, with modern thought and modern conditions, and her friends of all ages will lament her loss but cherish her memory. Ruth Donaldson-Hudson. BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE The 126th Meeting of the British Association for the Advance- ment of Science was held in Southampton in late August and early September, 1964. The City of Southampton gives one the impression of a dual personality. To pass a week in this city is to discover a wealth of historic interest not even guessed at by the crowds who arrive and depart from the busy docks. The Romans had a great fortress in the near neighbourhood called Clausent- ium—then the Saxons, in the 6th century, had a settlement near the Church of St. Mary’s. The Danes raided the town in 1017-1035. Situated in the main street is the Bargate ; this historic building was erected in early Norman times. The city walls at this time were gradually extended until they encircled Southampton, bting, we learned, about one mile and a quarter in circumference. The Bargate is truly the gateway of history from medieval times. St. Michael’s Square and Church was the scene of one of the most disastrous events in Southampton’s long history— this was the French raid in 1338. French pirates reached the town under a dense cover of mist on October 4th on a Sunday morning—they rushed up Bugle Street from ‘ the hard ’ where they had landed, burst into St. Michael’s Church, killing men women, and children, as the poor souls knelt at prayer. The townsfolk tried to withstand the frightful slaughter, but the pirates looted and burned the town. Next morning, help arrived from the surrounding countryside, and after a terrible battle the raiders were driven from the town. Thereafter, Edward IIT. ordered strengthening of the walls and defences all along the western front, where they remain to this day. It is a city of many contrasts: the beautiful Guildhall stands in all its splendour, dominating the surrounding neighbourhood. The many fine parks with their lovely flowers and stately trees enchance this city of medieval and modern times. Truly it can be said, out of the ashes, the 242 BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE 243 result of a devastating war, Southampton has arisen in renewed attraction. One realises the courage and determination of its citizens that has made this possible. Recently, Elizabeth II. conferred the title of City on the town, because of the gallant behaviour of the people of Southampton in World War II. In the above mentioned Guildhall the inaugural meeting took place. The proceedings commenced by the conferment of Honorary Degrees. The Mayor thereafter in a very graceful speech, welcomed the British Association to the City and invited Lord Brain, the President, to deliver his address entitled ‘‘ Science and Behaviour.’ The President commenced his address by saying “ In choosing to talk to you about Science and Behaviour, I have several objects in view. The primary one, of course, is to fulfil the aim of the Association, 7.e., to bring some facts before a wider public than would normally hear of them.’’ Con- tinuing, he went on, “ this at once raises a problem as science becomes increasingly specialised it seems to me that two kinds of communications are required. First, is the obvious need of informing people of what is going on in the scientific world at large.’’ Lord Brain then said that two kinds of scientific communication are required. Second, people should be told what is going on in particular sciences. many being related to one another. By behaviour the President went on to say that he meant the reactions of many animal organisms to their environment. ‘‘ As human beings ’’ Lord Brain said, “‘ we are increasingly occupied with problems arising out of our be- haviour.’”’ He said, we need to look no further than the addresses of his Presidential predecessors during the last decade to illustrate this. ‘‘ Not unnaturally,” he continued, “‘ we tend to interpret human behaviour altogether in human terms.’ In the course of his address the President said that ‘“‘one of the characteristics of western culture for many centuries has been the stress laid upon individual man.’’ He said “that until recently the moulding influence of man’s social environment upon him has been on the whole neglected, and if this influence is neglected we shall fail to understand BRITISH ASSOCIATION 244 FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE most of his behaviour, but also lose the opportunity of in- fluencing him.’”’ The President continued by saying, ‘‘ I have left to the end the most difficult question of all. We are learning every year more about the nature of matter, the relationships between events and the observer, between the brain and the mind.”’ The President closed his most able, interesting and learned address by the following remarks. He said “one of the overwhelming examples of our failure to predict and prepare for the consequences of scientific development has been popu- lation growth. The results of discoveries of science and technology for the benefit of mankind as a whole are incon- ceivably great, but,’’ he said, “ our preparations which we are making for their use and development are pitiably small.” Lord Brain concluded, “‘ Now thanks to the energy of a few people, chiefly in this country and the United States, it is fairly generally recognised that there is a very serious popu- lation problem and that the world population will have doubled from three thousand million to six thousand million by the year 2,000. This of course, is partly the result of wide- spread improvements in medicine and hygiene and their life- saving consequences. “ The task,” the President said, “‘is to raise the standard of living for twice the present number, in forty years. This challenge now faces the scientists. In the remaining years of the century it will be interesting to learn how the scientists of the world tackle this gigantic problem.”’ The Conference of Delegates of the Corresponding Societies of Britain met under the Chairmanship of Dr. D. A. Allan, C.B.E., in the Arts building of the University. Dr. Allan took as his theme the place of the museum in the work of the Societies. Mr. A. G. Bourne, the Honorary Secretary of the Committee, spoke for more co-operation between the museums and local societies during National Nature Week. Thereafter there was a general discussion. In the Archaeological Section 4, Dr. C. A. Raleigh Radford, F.B.A., member of the Royal Commission on Historical Monuments for England, gave a most interesting address, entitled Archaeology and History. In the course of his lecture, BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE 245 I learned that the wealth of historical matter was inspired directly or indirectly by the Christian Church. We were told that lives of the Saints at times include descriptions of in- dividual Churches. Hexham and Winchester, he said, were outstanding examples. Hexham has long been a subject of controversy. There were excavations carried out in the early years of the century, before the building of the nave. The result, he said, of this work was evidently unsatisfactory. Winchester, the second church mentioned, has an obscure history. The excavations began by Martin Biddle, Dr. Radford remarked, may well provide the missing archaeological data and demonstrate the value of combined operations in the field of historical research. An interesting point, was emphasised during this lecture. At Yeavering, Northumberland, a series of wooden buildings occupied, we were told, in the late sixth and early seventh centuries have been identified as the site “‘ Adgrefin’’ where Bede records that St. Paulinus preached to the Northumbrians in the year 627. The whole of this site was dominated by an irregular fort strongly pallisaded and this evidently served the surrounding inhabitants as a place of refuge in time of need. The lecturer, ended his address by a plea for full co-operation and understanding between those working on the remains and. those studying all types of written records. Section X, %.e., (Corresponding Societies) had their usual excursion preceded by a lunch party. The outing which followed was most instructive and enjoyable. We were conveyed by coach to Buckler’s Hard, situated on the Beaulieu River, Hants. The Beaulieu rises near Lynhurst and wends its way into the Solent. This river is quite unique in Britain for its bed is privately owned. This situation arises from a grant by King John to the Cistercian Monks of Beaulieu in 1204. These rights were acquired by Thomas Wrottesley, later created Ist Earl of Southampton. To-day, as a direct descendent of the Ist Earl, Lord Montague of Beaulieu is the legal heir. Round a bend in the river we came to the Agamem- non Boat-yard founded in 1947. This yard stands on a historic site, for here were the four launchways of the 18th century BRITISH ASSOCIATION 246 FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE shipyard of Henry Adams, the builder of Nelson’s favourite ship, the 64 gun H.M.S. Agamemnon. There is in this little village a most interesting museum full of models of boats famous in the history of our country. John, Duke of Montague (1689-1749) son-in-law of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough, was a genius. He was the founder of Buckler’s Hard. Next came a day’s sail to the Isle of Wight. We toured by motor coach round the Island and on the way we visited Carisbrooke Castle. Passing through the gateway, we noticed the initials of Queen Elizabeth I, 1587. The well- house interested us very much. There a gigantic wooden wheel brought the water up ; the motive power being supplied by a tiny donkey. It was most intriguing to watch the small animal looking neither to right or left, walking backwards and forwards very slowly with such a disdainful look. As soon as the bucket of water appeared from the depth below, the funny little fellow walked off, and the bucketful of water disappeared again to the almost bottomless depth hewn out of the solid rock. We learned that King Charles I. was imprisoned in this Castle and the window he unsuccessfully tried to escape from was pointed out to us. Sunday arrived all too quickly, and the usual pageantry and processions took place, when the scientists of the British Association entered the Church of St. Mary’s. The Master of Selwyn College, Cambridge (Professor Owen Chadwick, F.B.A., D.D.) preached and his text was “‘ I will make all my goodness pass before thee.”’ On the final day, I joined the archaeological party and some forty of us flew to the Channel Islands for four days. Our headquarters were at St. Helier, the capital of Jersey. Next morning a coach awaited us and we were conveyed round the Island. Our first stop was at Grosney and at Castle le Catel near a Carmel Chapel Le Couperon, a passage prehistoric burial place. Next day, we visited L’Quame for La Cotte, this turned out to be a Palaeolithic rock shelter. BRITISH ASSOCIATION FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE 247 On the Saturday after lunch we visited St. Laurence Church. This most interesting and historical building we found, was most beautifully decorated with the lovely flowers, fruit and vegetables of the Island, next day being their Harvest Festival Service. Thereafter we visited La Hogue Bie, a prehistoric tomb, and two ancient chapels ; the later situated on the summit of huge earthworks. The word ‘‘ Hogue’’ is the old Norse, “ Hangar,’ which means, “eminence ’’ and is supposed to have been given to this huge mound which even to-day is some 40 feet high. The two chapels on the top have been destroyed and rebuilt, we were told, by succeeding owners, and are now owned by the Societe Jersiase ; who are also the custodians of a group of monuments which we learned are without equal in Western Europe. As we explored these prehistoric graves situated near the foot of the mound, we had almost to crawl through the long passage as we found it quite impossible to walk upright. On the following day we visited Faldouet Dolmen and the immense Castle situated high above the harbour. On January 8th, 1965, I proceeded to London and attended the Committee Meeting of the British Corresponding Societies at Birkbeck College, London University, on which Committee I represent the Berwickshire Naturalists. There the minutes of the previous meeting were read and arrangements for the 1965 Conference to be held in Cambridge were carried through. A discussion was held regarding Speakers on “‘ Power and Amenity.’ It was suggested that a speaker from the Central Electricity Generating Board should be invited to put forward the Board’s point of view, and that a speaker from the Amenity body concerned with this problem should be invited to give their aspect at Cambridge. The Committee agreed to this and Mr. Bourne was em- powered to invite speakers on the Committee’s behalf. One member thought the Naturalist was being over-catered for and that thereby the other sciences might in consequence BRITISH ASSOCIATION 248 FOR THE ADVANCEMENT OF SCIENCE be neglected. It was thought that Science should be catered for with a capital S. Once again I thank the Members of our Naturalist Club for the privilege of representing them at The British Association Conferences. Margaret Hewat Mc Whir. HOLY ISLAND HONOURED By the recent grant of a Coat of Arms to the Parish Council by the Kings of Arms Holy Island has become one of the smallest local authorities to be so honoured. The grant consists of a shield bearing barry wavy silver and blue on a pomeis ensigned with an ancient crown, a celtic cross gold with a chief, also blue and bearing a landscape represent- ation of the ruins of the priory proper, and above the shield for a crest a monk seated looking to the front wearing a saffron coloured robe proper, behind the head a nimbus gold, and holding in the hands an open book red garnished gold. It is understood that a representation of the Arms is to be erected on the causeway to the island. C. J. D.-J. THOCKRINGTON CHURCH By R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. The Parish, roughly 4 miles from north to south and 24 miles (at its widest) from east to west, covers 2,451 acres of grazing and pastureland in southern Northumberland, far removed from crowded main roads and large centres of popu- altion. Indeed, it must have the smallest population (70) of almost any parish in the kingdom : just below the church are a farm and some three or four cottages, while the rest of the inhabitants are grouped around three scattered homesteads some distance away. During most of the 19th century, population figures varied round about 50. The peak was reached in 1831 with 71 souls ; in 1845 the parish was ravaged by cholera, which led to the abandonment of the little village lying just north of the churchyard ; by 1891 the inhabitants numbered 35. HISTORY The Township and Church of Thockrington were originally owned by the powerful Norman family of Umfraville, lords of Redesdale and of Prudhoe. Early in the 13th century Richard de Umfraville surrendered his rights here’ to the Church at York, in compensation for his men having caused damage and annoyance to the Priory of Hexham and to the Archbishop’s land. The Deed of Gift to the Archbishop was addressed to the free tenants of Thockrington, among who were the Brethren of St. John of Jerusalem (whose grazing rights were the subject of a legal dispute in the reign of Edward I). Archbishop Gray immediately assigned the revenues of Thockrington as an endowment for a prebend in York Minster. To guard against later dispute he obtained a confirmation from the Bishop of Durham, also the resignation from the benefice of the last rector of the parish, and finally in 1226 a papal licence from Honorius IT. Thus Thockrington became a “ prebendal peculiar’ of the Archbishop of York, within his diocese although, like Hexham- shire, in Northumberland, the remainder of which was in the \ 249 250 THOCKRINGTON CHURCH see of Durham. Whereas the parishes of Hexhamshire were governed by a commissary with jurisdiction over that district, the prebendary of Thockrington had all the powers of a diocesan court : of granting marriage licences, probates of wills and administration of estates, of holding courts of visitation and excommunication. Yet the Prebendary and his parish were subject to a diocesan, not a provincial, visitation by the Archbishop. This appropriation of the church, “ unique in the ecclesi- astical annals of the county,’’ lasted 625 years, until the death in 1851 of Sir Robert Affleck, last Prebendary of Thockring- ton. The emoluments then passed to the Ecclesiastical Commissioners, but it was not until 1865 that the tithe rent- charge of £134 9s. 8d., formerly belonging to the prebend, was made available to endow the curacy. Among the Prebendaries were some high dignitaries of the Church, deans and archdeacons, some of whom were later to become bishops. From 1754 to 1788 the Prebendary was the Rev. Sir William Lowther, Bart., direct ancestor of the Earls of Lonsdale. During all these centuries of prebendal rule, the parish was served—at least nominally—by grossly-underpaid curates whose miserable stipends had to be provided by the land- owners and tenants in the parish. Of one minister, Taylor (c. 1660) it is recorded : ‘‘ He forbore preaching for several years after being ejected (i.e. during Cromwellian times), but at length being under trouble of mind he returned again to his work.” In the 18th century there seems to have been considerable laxity in other directions. There are two instances of pro- ceedings being taken, at Visitations, against a man and a woman for immorality. In both cases the parties concerned brought witnesses to prove that they had been married, though without banns or licence, in the one case in a private room and in the second case in a public house. Mr. Brown, curate in 1851, at the time of Sir Robert Affleck’s death; petitioned for an augmentation of his cure, which was worth £60 gross, net £50. Although the increase THOCKRINGTON CHURCH 251 was eventually granted, as mentioned above, the poor curate did not live long enough to get the benefit. THE CHURCH Dedicated to St. Aidan, it is said to be one of the oldest churches in Northumberland. As in the case of Kirknewton, Old Bewick, Heddon, Wark- worth and Seaton Delaval, the chancel is vaulted. An unusual feature is that it has an arch at the east end, over the altar, as well as at the western end. The suggestion is that the chancel originally ended in an apse. In the 13th century, however, a straight wall was built across the east end of the church, probably as the result of subsidence in the apse foundations, which would have stood on steeply-sloping ground. The chancel walls, with its two arches, and the west wall of the nave—all of them 3 feet 6 inches thick—date from 1100 to 1150. At some time after the 13th century two buttresses were added at the east end, set diagonally at the corners. The west wall was also reinforced on the outside, with a strong buttress added in the middle. This may possibly cover a Norman window in that face. The chancel windows, north and south, are said to be the original Norman structures. While the openings are wide on the inside, they are very narrow on the outside. Although this may have been due to considerations of defence, one cannot help wondering whether the 12th century Norman church did not replace an earlier edifice. The narrow chancel windows and the apsidal east end are reminiscent of Saxon building ; so too is the low, square-headed priest’s door in the south wall of the chancel, of which the blocked-up remains can be seen on the outside. The dedication to St. Aidan, the apostle of Anglian Northumbria, may be another pointer in that direction. The double bell-cote on top of the west gable is of rather unusual design, and is apparently built of ancient re-used masonry. About 1769, the main walls, north and south, of the nave were rebuilt. They are only 2 feet thick, as against the 3 feet 252 THOCKRINGTON CHURCH 6 inch walls of the chancel. The vestry was added in 1864 and the porch in 1873. The Font is ancient, but impossible to date exactly. SEPULCHRAL SLABS AND MONUMENTS Inside the church, against the west wall of the nave : 1. Sepulchral Slab with effigy of a woman, her head resting on a cushion. She wears a wimple and a curious square head covering. Over a close-fitting gown she wears a mantle fastened by a cord across the breast. Her left hand clasps this cord, while in her right hand she gathers up the left side of the mantle. 2. Sepulchral Slab of a Warrior Priest, bearing a cross, the head of which is formed of four circles strapped together with a book on the dexter side and a sword on the sinister side of the cross. On the floor of the Chancel : 3. Grave cover with inscription to various members of the Shafto family of Bavington (they were lords of the manor from the mid-16th century), dating from 1782 to 1833. The top end of this stone is hidden by the step at the communion rails. Outside the east end of the church : 4, Slab incised with a sword and bugle (forester’s badge). 5. Broken fragments of a limestone slab, late 13th century, with inscription in Lombardic characters: ‘“‘ (Hic ja) cet Vilelmus Fossour et Ma(rga)retta uxor ipsiu(s Orate pro eis) ’’. There is also one of a pair of matrices for brass inlaid heads. Except for the difference in names, this inscription is exactly similar to that on an Errington tomb at the church of St. John Lee near Hexham. . Standing by the 8.-E. buttress is a fairly recent gravestone with a charming inscription to a shepherd “of exemplary piety ...’ There are also the graves of two Presbyterian ministers of Bavington (175 . . and 1852). In the graveyard on the south side of the church are Shafto “monuments and also the base of the old churchyard Cross. KIRKANDREWS CHURCH By The Rev. J. T. R. STEELE, Rector The Parish of Kirkandrews on Esk was first established in 1632, prior to which it had formed part of the extensive Parish of Arthuret*, by Longtown. A further subdivision took place in 1746, when most of that part of Kirkandrews lying east of the Esk and Liddel, was cut off to constitute the Parish of Nicholforest. All that remains now to Kirkandrews across the river is the ‘“‘ Mote Quarter,’’ a small enclave around Liddel Strength (the ‘‘ Mote’’). On the west side of Esk, the parish includes the whole of the English portion of the Debat- able Land, bounded on the north by Scots Dike, on the west by the river Sark, and on the south by the Solway. The first church was built in 1635 on the site of a ruined chapel, which was presumably a relic of the Scottish ‘“‘ Occu- pation.’’ Presumably too, this chapel had been dedicated to St. Andrew, as is the Parish Church. The church was rebuilt in 1685 ; extensive repairs had to be carried out in 1739 ; and further serious damage was done in a hurricane in March, 1750. Consequently the old church had to be demolished, and a new one was built on a slightly different site and with a new alignment from north to south, instead of the conven- tional east-west line. The architect for this new building was none other than the notable civil engineer, Thomas Telford, the son of a Dumfriesshire shepherd. His church, completed in 1776, required no major work on its fabric until 1893, when the building was restored and redecorated in the Italian style by an architect from London, Temple Moore, at a total cost of £1,850. The result is a beautiful example of work in the Renaissance style, all the more remarkable for being so unexpected in a little country church set in the middle of fields beside the Border Esk. * Arthuret itself was an offshoot of the more ancient parish of Easton, where there was a place of worship served by the monks of Jedburgh. The last mention of a rector of Easton was in 1384. No trace remains of the Church. 253 254 KIRKANDREWS CHURCH The organ (by Messrs. Browns of Deal) dates from the 1893 restoration. Other points of interest are the fine red sandstone font with an elaborately-carved oak cover, and the panelling on the walls of the nave made from the backs of the old pews. The altar-piece in the apsidal, north end of the chancel, is a copy of Raphael’s ‘ Transfiguration.’’ There are four stained glass windows of good quality in the nave, and a fifth, depicting the church with the Esk in the foreground and swans flying low over the water, in the gallery at the south end. Outside we may notice the bell-turret, consisting of a dome on ten slender columns. The bell was added in 1830. The sun-dial over the entrance was given as a thank-offering for the safe return of Sir Fergus Graham and his brother from the Great War, 1914-18. Since 1877 a suspension bridge, 95 yards long, has given access to the church for people coming on foot from the Netherby side. Before that church-goers had to cross the river by boat (wedding parties and funerals would usually have to go some five miles round by road, by the bridge at Long- town) and a chain ending in a ring, probably used for mooring the boat, is still visible among the trees lining the bank. THE DEBATABLE LAND By Miss R. DONALDSON-HUDSON, B.A., F.R.Hist.S. This part of the Western Marches at one time played an important part in the history of Border relations between England and Scotland. In extent, it covered some ten miles from Tarras Moss and Bruntshiel Moor, in the north, to the estuary of the Esk in the south, and three to four miles in breadth, from the Sark on the west, to the Esk and lower Liddell in the west. Up to, at least, the end of the 14th century it seems to have been accepted as part of Scotland. The name Debaiable Land first occurs in 1450 when Cumberland claimed it, which led inevitably to Border clashes. A truce was arranged and the Scottish emissaries agreed that a proclamation should be made on their side of the Border, to the effect that all claimers and challengers to lands that were “‘ Batable’’ or “‘ Threpe ” should undertake to be law-abiding and refrain from creating disturbances. In 1451, 1453, and again in 1457, various agreements were made between England and Scotland, setting forth the rights of the respective kings and their subjects. These were quite valueless, for the allegiance of the inhabitants continued to be claimed by both parties, but rendered to none; the people became a law unto themselves, making incursions against their neighbours in England or Scotland, indiscriminately, according to whichever country offered the better prospects of pillage and loot. Henry VII, in 1493, appointed a Commission to enquire into the boundaries of the Debatable Land, with special reference to the limits of the monastic lands of Canonbie. But the Commission achieved nothing and boundary disputes went on almost continuously, in spite of the threat of pains and penalties against those who broke the peace. William, Lord Dacre complained in a letter to Cardinal Wolsey (1528) of “cruell murdour and shamfull slaughter’? done upon his 255 256 THE DEBATABLE LAND servants “ bicause that I woll not suffr the said Armstranges .. . to inhabit upon the Debatable grounds, or yet suffer theim or any Scottisman of evill name or fame to com to Carlisle market.’’ The objection to the Armstrongs inhabiting the Debatable Land refers to the custom, long recognised by English and Scots alike, that their cattle should be pastured on the land from sunrise to sunset but on condition of no building being erected on the ground. Whenever a building was set up, fighting was sure to break out as to the ownership of the land so occupied. In 1543, Henry VIII demanded the possession of Canonbie Priory (St. Martin’s), claiming that it had once belonged to England. In the same year came the first move in the direction of partitioning the Debatable Land between the two kingdoms. The Scots agreed in principle but insisted that ‘““Canoybie fall hale to Scotland.”’ By 1550, the situation had become acute because the English Warden of the Marches claimed the whole area as part of his province. Lord Maxwell, the Scottish Warden, naturally resisted this demand—to concede it would have been to admit the validity of the English claim—and a stalemate was threatened. Wiser counsels, however, seem to have prevailed and a serious effort was made to settle the dispute once and for all. The region had become the refuge for all the outlaws and criminals from both sides of the Border who, after flight or expulsion from their own country, “thither repaired with their booty and often . . . induced their neigh- bours to be partakers of their crimes.’’ This hornet’s nest must first be cleared out before any settlement could be made. Wherefore, in 1551, the two opposing Lord Wardens, each on his side of the Border, caused it to be proclaimed that: “All Englishmen and Scottishmen, after this proclamation made, are and shall be free to rob, burn, spoil, slay, murder and destroy all and every such person or persons, their bodies, buildings, goods and cattle as do remain or shall inhabit upon any part of the said Debatable Land, without any redress to be made for same.’ Lord Maxwell, for his part, not only proclaimed but acted forcefully, overrunning the district later in the year and burning all its dwelling-places, THE DEBATABLE LAND 257 The ground having thus been swept clear, a Commission of two Englishmen (Lord Wharton and Sir Thomas Challoner) and two Scots (Sir James Douglas of Drumlanrig and Richard Maitland of Lethington) met on the spot, in 1552, to agree on a line of demarcation between the two kingdoms. Needless to say, agreement was not easily reached : the English pushed their claim too far north, the Scots advanced theirs too far south, to be to the liking of the other side. The French Ambassador, called in to arbitrate, wisely drew a line halfway between those proposed by the rival claimants. This line, marked by the Scots Dike from the Sark to the Esk “ opposite the house of Fergus Greme,’’ with a square stone set up at each end, bearing the arms of England on one side and the arms of Scotland on the other, has been the ‘“ frontier ”’ between the two countries ever since. Not that it put a stop, as had been hoped, to Border raiding ; the Liddesdale reivers, still recognising no laws but their own, continued for nearly half a century to harry and molest their neighbours. The Settlement of 1552 assigned to Scotland all the northern part of the old Debatable Land, 7.e., Canonbie and the rough moorland extending to Windy Edge, where Dumfriesshire marches with Roxburghshire. The English portion, reaching - southwards to the shores of the Solway, included the whole Parish of Kirkandrews (originally in Scotland) and also part of the Parish of Morton, which lay at the western end of Scots Dike. The part of Morton remaining to Dumfriesshire, as the result of such an abitrary division, is to this day called the Parish (and Church) of Half Morton. SCOTS DIKE ‘ To quote James Logan Mack, this “ singularly interesting section of the Border Line ”’ is the “‘ most extensive portion of the boundary which has to set purpose been constructed by the hand of man.”’ It was fashioned by digging two parallel ditches and throwing the excavated soil into the intervening space, thus forming a long and continuous earth-mound of varying height. The distance between the ditches is also variable : in some stretches 258 THE DEBATABLE LAND they may be 9 feet, in others 30 feet, apart. From the main Carlisle-Langholm road to the banks of the Esk, the eastern end of the Dike degenerates into an ordinary ditch, and here one can stand with one foot in either kingdom. For over three and a half centuries, that is until the First World War, Scots Dike retained all its essential features and, protected as it was by a plantation of forest trees, remained intact. In 1916, however, and in the ensuing years, the trees were progressively felled. The weight of the fallen tree trunks began the process of flattening the mound, and the subsequent haulage of fallen timber completed the destruction of an historic landmark. Only here and there may fragments of the earth-work remain or the line of a ditch be still visible. THE FISH GARTH ON THE ESK Border warfare is generally associated with family feuds, cattle stealing and indiscriminate plundering, but on the Esk salmon rights were no less a bone of contention. Salmon were a valuable and nutritious source of food for the local inhabit- ants, and as early as 1278 an assize in Carlisle had ordained, in view of the great destruction of salmon coming up to spawn and also of the young fry going down to the sea, that no netting should take place between Michaelmas and St. Andrew’s Day and “that none fish in the above (Esk) or any other waters in the county, with nets, ‘sterkilds’ or other engine within said close time ; or without engine.”’ One of the bitterest and longest disputes between England and Scotland arose, about 1470, from the English inhabitants of lower Eskdale erecting a Fish Garth to trap the salmon going upstream. This evoked an immediate and _ hostile response from the Scottish riparian owners, among whom was doubtless the Prior of Canonbie, and they promptly demolished the obstruction. From 1474 to 1494, during which period the garth was rebuilt once, only to be destroyed again, fruitless efforts were made to settle the dispute by appointing various commissions. Evidently the English were not able to sustain their case for, THE DEBATABLE LAND 259 in 1498, it was agreed that damage done to the Fish Garth was not a violation of the peace. In the same year Thomas Lord Dacre had a grant from King James IV of “al and hale oure fisching of the water of Esk for the space and termez of three yeris, with the right to erect Garths for a rent of four seine of salmond fisch ilk seine contenand xiiij fisch salmond.”’ The underlying cause of dissension persisted, however, prior to the Battle of Flodden, James IV was apparently prepared to meet the Earl of Surrey in single combat, the stakes being the removal of the Fish Garth and the restoration of Berwick to Scotland. ‘The said Earl thanked his Grace that he put him to so much honour, that he being a King anointed, would fight hand to hand with so poor a man as he, but .. . he would not deceive his Grace ; for though he win him in battle, he was never the nearer Berwick nor the Fish Garths, for he had no such commission to do so.’’ In other words, Henry VIII would not ratify the agreement, whatever the outcome of the combat might be. For some years the alternate reconstruction and demolition of the Garth became the favourite pastime of English and Scots in this part of the Debatable Land. Eventually, after several abortive attempts, the problem was solved in 1543, though on what terms is not known. Thereafter, for the next two and a half centuries, the “Salmon War’”’ simmered down. But the temperature rose again, alarmingly, soon after the close of the American War (1775-1783), when Sir James Graham of Netherby built a cauld across the Esk. Sir Walter Scott refers to the incident in a Note to Redgauntlet : The new barrier at Netherby . . . and the right of erecting it being an international question of law between the sister Kingdoms, there was no court in either competent to its decision ... The Scots people, assembled in numbers by signal of rocket-lights and rudely armed with fowling pieces, fish-spears, and such rustic weapons, marched to the banks of the river for the purpose of pulling down the dam-dike objected to. Sir James Graham armed many of his people .. . and had some military from Carlisle, A renewal of 260 THE DEBATABLE LAND the Border Wars had nearly taken place in the 18th century when prudence and moderation saved much tumult and perhaps some bloodshed. The English proprietor consented that a breach should be made in his dam-dike sufficient for the passage of the fish.”’ Close to the Fish Garth, on the very edge of the river stands a building known as the Coop House. It is believed to have been in some way connected with the salmon trap. Possibly it was a residence for those in charge of the fishings or it may have been the place to which the salmon were taken after being trapped.* KIRKANDREWS TOWER This Pele, belonging to the Grahams of Netherby, stands in a commanding position on the west bank of the Esk in that part of the Debatable Land that was eventually allotted to England. Half a mile to the north runs the line of the Scots Dike. A tower was first built here in the 15th century, probably with the intention of guarding a ford over the Esk a short way downstream. In 1547 the Armstrongs destroyed this older tower, and the present building dates from the end of the 16th century or beginning of the 17th. Of all the fifty towers which, according to ancient records, once stood in Eskdale and Liddesdale, Kirkandrews is the only one to remain intact and inhabited. Architecturally it is not unlike Hollows Tower, north of Canonbie, with corbelling below the parapet and a steeply- pitched roof with stepped gable-ends. But Kirkandrews has a rather distinctive feature, reminiscent of bastle-house con- struction, in the form of an outside staircase leading to the main entrance on the first floor. Beneath the stairs is an old door leading into a vaulted basement, which has huge boulders * For these notes on the Debatable Land, the Scots Dike and the Fishgarth I have relied on W. J. Mack’s great work, The Border Line, for which I make due acknowledgement ; Miss Claudine Murray, who gave an admirable talk at our Meeting at Kirkandrews, has also been a valuable source of information. THE DEBATABLE LAND 261 for its foundations and walls five feet thick. One stone in the walls is said to be always damp, like the ‘‘ Weeping Stone ”’ in the dungeon of Carlisle Castle (which is worn smooth by having been licked by wretched prisoners seeking to quench their thirst). Adjoining the tower is a walled courtyard which may represent the ancient barmkin within which the livestock was driven when an attack threatened. The entrance is under a Gothic arch with battlemented top, but this is of recent construction. EXTRA MEETING—JUNE 24th, 1964 ROMAN REMAINS : WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE This was a small gathering of about a dozen members and friends that met at Carrawburgh on the Roman Wall. Here we saw some very newly-exposed foundations of Roman (or Romano-British ?) buildings which were found under the projected site for a car park, just east of the main fort of Procolitia. Major W. A. Benson, who kindly gave us per- mission to wander at will over the site, was informed that the recent dig had revealed nothing of historical importance or archaeological value ; the car park will therefore be built as planned after details of the finds have been recorded. Some of the foundations are of unmistakable Roman workmanship, i.e., the squared facing stones on each side of a central core of rubble. One building has a bifurcate drainage channel just below the floor level. Elsewhere much of the stonework is rough and untidy. Perhaps these out-buildings were part of the vicus or civilian settlement. Could one of them have been a ‘‘ shop,’’ such as is found at Housesteads ? Could they have been used and occupied in the Dark Ages, after the Romans had abandoned the Wall and its forts ? Much more instructive were the remains of the Mithraeum, southwest of the fort. This was excavated and considerably, but faithfully, restored about twelve years ago. (A full description of the temple is given in the ‘“‘ Handbook to the Roman Wall.’’) From Carrawburgh we proceeded west along the high road and turned off across fields to Milking Gap, some two miles beyond Housesteads. Here there is indeed a gap in Hadrian’s Wall about half a mile long, between Highshields Crag (west) and Hotbank Farm (east). A modern dry-stone dyke roughly follows the course of the Wall, and the line of the forward ditch, or foss, is clearly seen. Opposite the farm-house we 262 ROMAN REMAINS : WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE 263 could trace the outline of a milecastle (No. 38). From the farm we walked along the top of the Wall to the summit of Hotbank Crag and were rewarded with a magnificent view in all directions, from Great Cheviot in the north to Cross Fell in the south. We could also see the four loughs—Broomlee, Greenlee and Crag Loughs to the north of the Wall, Grindon Lough on the south side. On the lower ground between Milking Gap and the vallum is an ancient British settlement with remains of stone hut- circles. Since pottery and other relics have shown that the site was occupied in Roman times, the inference is that it was established about the middle of the 2nd century A.D. when, under the Emperor Antoninus (successor to Hadrian), the frontier was pushed northwards to a line between Forth and Clyde. Had the Romans then been garrisoning Hadrian’s Wall, it is hardly conceivable that they would have allowed a native settlement to grow up at their back door, so to speak, between Wall and Vallum. Our next halt was at Hole Gap (between Common House on the main road and Cawfields Farm to the north), where we picnicked at Milecastle No. 42, and saw the work of excavating and. re-conditioning the Wall now in progress along the ridge of the Whinsill that runs eastward from the milecastle. (See Vol. XXXVI, i, pp. 37 and 38, and illustration on an earlier page). For part of the return journey we travelled along the ancient Stanegate, the road built by Agricola c. 80 A.D. We first struck it about a mile south of the ‘‘ Twice Brewed,”’ where the track led us across fields past Chesterholm (Vindo- landa, see Vol. XXXVI, i, p. 36). Two of the Roman mile- stones are still standing by the wayside. After Chesterholm the modern highway follows the Stanegate almost exactly as far as Newbrough, where the church occupies the site of an Agricolan fort. At the tiny village of Warden, in the triangle of land between the North and South Tynes, we saw St. Michael’s Church, which was founded by St. Wilfrid about 663-4. It has a remarkably fine Saxon tower, mostly built of Roman stones. ROMAN REMAINS : 264 WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE The lintel-stones over the little narrow windows are shaped like the head of a cross, a feature of ecclesiastical building in the old Irish Church, from which the Celtic Church in Scotland derived, whence again Christianity was brought to Northumbria by Aidan. There are suggestions in the conformation of the ground that the graveyard was originally circular—another Celtic feature. The old cross (mounted on a modern base), standing between the tower and the porch, is reputedly 7th century, Mrs. Curle, an authority on ancient crosses, thought that it, too, had affinities with Celtic rather than with Anglo-Saxon monuments. The church is cruciform in plan, with the tower at the western end. The transepts are mainly original 12th century work, but with some restoration ; the chancel is entirely new, having been rebuilt in 1885 on the old foundations. Within, the church is not of outstanding beauty—in fact, the nave is very plain with its bare plastered walls and its highly varnished yellowish-brown pews—but it has many interesting and pleasing features. Chief among these is the archway leading into the base of the tower, a very fine example of Anglo-Saxon masonry. In the chancel is an old gravestone of most uncommon design, being shaped like the long low gabled roof of a house. The bishop’s chair in the sanctuary is of carved walnut, dating from Queen Anne’s time. All the windows in the chancel and transepts are filled with stained glass by Kemp. They all sHow the artist’s two predilections : for introducing castles into his landscapes, and for decorating with peacock’s feathers the wings of his angels and archangel and even the winged beasts of the four evangelists. Our tour concluded with a visit to Dilston Castle, on the south bank of the Tyne opposite Corbridge, once the home of the Radcliffes, Earls of Derwentwater. The Lords of Dilston in Anglo-Norman times were the D’Eyvills, whose name is perpetuated in Dilston (formerly Dyvelston) and in Devil’s Water, the lovely stream flowing just below the -castle. Sir Thomas de Dyvelston, sheriff of Northumberland, built a castle here in the time of Edward ITI. _ Later, the property seems to have passed into the hands of ROMAN REMAINS : WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE 265 the Cartingtons of Cartington, near Rothbury, for I find that about 1494 a Cartington heiress married a Radcliffe, from Cumberland. That family’s Cumberland residence was on Lord’s Island, in the middle of Lake Derwentwater, and the foundations of the old house can still be traced among the trees that cover the island. Sir Francis Radcliffe, early in the 17th century, built a mansion-house on the site of the D’Eyvill castle, then in a state of decay. A tower of the old castle, with “ dungeons ”’ in its basement and a pepper-pot turret on the battlements, was incorporated into the new house. Sir Francis’ great- grandson, James, 3rd Earl of Derwentwater, whose mother was an illegitimate daughter of Charles II by Moll Davies, had grown up in France at the court of the exiled James II ; but by grace and favour of Queen Anne was allowed to return to England. Back at his ancestral home he planned additions and alterations to “ pleasant Dilston Hall.” Very few of them were carried out, for the Jacobite Rising in 1715 ended all his hopes and plans. Escaping from Dilston by one of two underground passages that led from the castle to the banks of Devil’s Water, he and his younger brother, Charles, joined the other Roman Catholic and Jacobite squires of Northumberland who had declared themselves for the Pretender. After an inglorious and ill-managed campaign, both were taken prisoner at Preston, Lancashire. Lord Derwentwater was attainted and condemned for high treason and beheaded. On the night before his execution there was a particularly brilliant display of Northern Lights over the Tyne valley. The country folk at Dilston took this as an omen and thereafter spoke of the Aurora Borealis as *‘ Lord Derwentwater’s Lights.”’ Charles Radcliffe managed to escape from Newgate gaol when already under sentence of death by hanging, drawing and quartering, and lived abroad until 1754. On his way to Scotland to join the Young Pretender, he was captured at sea and sent to the Tower, whence in due course he trod the same path as his elder brother—to the block. ROMAN REMAINS : 266 WARDEN CHURCH DILSTON CASTLE After James Lord Derwentwater’s attainder and death all the Radcliffe estates were forfeited to the Crown. To this day the lands near Hexham and around Lake Derwentwater are vested in the Trustees of Greenwich Hospital. In 1868 a lady of eccentric character, who claimed to be Lord Derwentwater’s great-granddaughter and to own some of the family plate, jewellery and other Radcliffe relics, sought to establish her right to the ancestral properties by ‘“‘ squatting”’ in the ruins of Dilston Castle, her only shelter being an umbrella and a tarpaulin sheet. After she had been evicted from the ruins, because they were considered unsafe, she lived for a time on the roadside in a tent until she was again ejected by order of the Hexham magistrates. The sight of Dilston Castle, once a stately mansion of mellow stone, now but an empty shell and reduced to a single wing (masses of stone were quarried away at various times and used for buildings in the vicinity, for example the Angel at Cor- bridge) cannot but evoke sad memories of the gentle, gallant Lord Derwentwater, who had no stomach for armed rebellion but felt compelled to join the “‘ Fifteen ’’ from sheer devotion to the Stuart king. CRANSWHAWS KIRK By Rev. C. E. EDDY The origins of the parish and kirk of Cranshaws are not known, but Roert de Strivelen, vicar at Cranshaws, swore fealty to Edward I at Berwick in 1296. In the thirteenth century, David de Bernham set up many parishes and consecrated many parish churches. It is a fair assumption that Cranshaws was of that era. John of Ellem was a defender in an action by Sir John Swinton of that Ilk relating to the erroneous delivery of writings in an inquest and brief in favour of Alexander, Duke of Albany, of a chapel upon the lands of Cranshaws. This was in 1476. About 1516, Catherine Lauder, wife of Sir John Swinton, in her will, of October, 1515, directed that her body was ‘‘ to be buried before the altar of St. Ninian in the parish church of Cranshaws. This may offer some indication that there was a cell or chapel of seventh century origin at Cranshaws. There were certainly Celtic missionaries in the area then, as is known from place names and the origins of other places of worship. The ruins of an ancient church stand in the old graveyard at Cranshaws. It ceased to be used after 1739. The dimen- sions are small, and the walls are massively constructed of rubble and mortar. Overall, the building was twenty feet by twelve feet. About a hundred years ago, someone disinterred from before the east end of this church, human bones of great size and two swords of enormous size. The swords were re- moved to Longformacus Smiddy and were used by the smith in his work. What became of the bones is not recorded, but at the time, this find gave credence to the legend of the Twinlaw Cairns. There is at Cranshaws Peel, to the west, a stone which purports to mark the burial place of the Swintons of that IIk. 267 268 CRANSHAWS KIRK If this is fact, then there must have been another place of worship, equally as ancient as the parish church. The most interesting story of the old parish church is the legend con- cerning James VI. It is said that the king, while on a visit to Yester, rode to Cranshaws. Robert Swinton, laird of the barony of Cranshaws, had presented his younger brother to the living. This young minister, did not offer the customary prayer for the king. James was annoyed and, to remind the minister in all time coming, of his duty, had the Royal Arms placed opposite the pulpit. The manse was beside the church and the site is still clearly visible. In 1711, anew manse was built about a mile east and the glebe lands were also re-allocated. For nearly forty years, the minister and laird were in difficulties over this transfer and also the non-payment of tiends. In 1738, the laird swore a most binding oath before the Sheriff and Presby- tery. This Oath and Bond of Fidelity, brought to an end a long and stormy episode which had included the minister and laird being cried at the mercat cross in Edinburgh. A new parish church was built south of the manse in 1739. It was a plain rectangular building of poor construction and was constantly in need of repair. The minister wrote in 1832, “that the stables of many gentlemen were in better repair than Cranshaws Kirk.” This state of affairs was remedied in 1898 when Andrew Smith, Esq., of Cranshaws and Whitchester, undertook to re-build the church. Mr. Smith employed George Fortune, Duns, an architect with most up-to-date ideas, to design and supervise the new building. The old walls and foundations were utilised and adapted to the new construction. Red freestone was used for windows and doors, but the corbelling and ridging were of cast aggregate faced with cement. An early experiment in pre-cast work. Mr. Fortune also pioneered the use of flat roofs. These were never wholly satisfactory, not through faulty design, but because of lack of knowledge in the new techniques and materials. The vestry roof is probably the last flat roof extant of Mr. Fortune’s design. CRANSHAWS KIRK 269 The exterior of the church is of pleasing colour, being built of whinstone and pointed to reveal the stone. The motif is Byzantine and the windows and door shapes in red sandstone, conform to the convention of that style, and are set off admir- ably by the grey-blue of the whinstone. On the skew putts are heraldic devices from the achievements of the families which have had connections with the barony of Cranshaws. These include the Matriculated arms of Andrew Smith. At the south-west corner, there is a four-sided sundial, two sides of which are mutilated. It bears the legend: “ Mr. J. C. 1731 labuntur...’’ Mr. Campbell was minister, 1706-1759. A series of masks carved in freestone decorate the exterior (east) of the apse. These are grotesque, humorous and fanciful. Highly decorative crosses are placed on both east and west ends of the roof. An unusual door on the north wall gives entry to the “lairds loft.’’ This door is half round and built in oak. The furnishings on this, as on the vestry and west doors are handwrought iron. Inside the church, the dominant colours are black for wood and white for plastered walls. The roof is barrel-shaped and made of Siberian deal stained black. Oak is used for the trusses and the bosses are gilt. There are three medallions in the roof in heraldic colours—the dove, St. Andrew, the Paschal lamb. Carved heads ornament the supports of the trusses. These are set in opposite pairs and represent types of people, cf., A lord and his lady, etc. Over the vestry door are the Royal Arms. These were restored and tinctured by the craftsmen from the Ancient Monuments Division of the Ministry of Works. The interesting feature of this restoration is that the date of the Royal Arms is independently set by the Lord Lyon and the Ministry of Works as prior to 1473, whereas the date for their original placing at Cranshaws is 1694-5. Oak is used for the pulpit, Communion table and chairs. All are stained black. This is not bog oak, as is often assumed. Bog oak is seldom found in sufficient quantity to make complete sets of furnishings. Attached to the pulpit is an ancient iron bracket which formerly held the baptismal bowl. All the light fittings are of modern work in Duns, by the blacksmith, 270 CRANSHAWS KIRK The design incorporates traditional crook shapes appropriate to pastoral work. Silver plates on the pews mark that the fittings were given by families which have a connection with the parish and church. Outside the church are gates of modern hand-wrought iron also showing crooks and commemorating the Darlings of Priestlaw. Communion Plate consists of pewter cups and patens of eighteenth century date. Handsome silver hand hammered Chalices are now in use since 1858. The patens were a gift to the church marking the long association of the Caverhills, tenants at Crichness, 1803-1932, with the church. Mr. Campbell, is said to have given succour to Jacobites in the manse during the risings 1715-1745. Dr. Webster’s Widow’s Pension Fund, 1765. The living at Cranshaws was £50. The widow’s pension was £40. The minister proposed to a farmer’s daughter and when she con- sulted her father, his advice was “tak him Jenny. He’s as near good deid as living.” “This is like Cranshaws Kirk. There’s as many dogs as folk.’ It is within living memory when the herds came to church accompanied with their dogs. “ It’s a rough road to Cranshaws.” This saying came into use during the hard winter of January-March, 1838. Gravestone in old churchyard: The oldest legible is of date 1665 and is possibly of the minister’s son or father. A large stone records the lives of the Bertrams from the early 18th century to 1943. An interesting stone in the present churchyard records the fact that Jean Punton was shepherdess at Priestlaw for 25 years. Six people in the parish were named in the Porteous Roll in the 17th century for Covenanting sympathies. Robert Douglas, Gavinton, Duns, was the joiner responsible for the woodwork in the re-construction of Cranshaws Kirk, 1898-1903. It is said that he was sadly out in his estimate, CRANSHAWS KIRK 271 and judging by the quality of the work this may well be true. Douglas was noteworthy for telling tall tales. The most amusing concerns a large beech tree which overhung some chimneys at Langton House. This tree was the favourite roost of crows. All efforts to dislodge failed. The Marchioness (of Breadalbane) sent for Douglas. His solution was. to coat all the branches with bird lime. In the morning, Douglas fired both barrels of his gun under the tree, the crows took off taking the tree with them, Unfortunately, the tree roots caught one chimney pot and broke it. “ And d’ye ken,” said Douglas, “ she took me to the Court of Session for damages.”’ The mason who carved the masks on the east wall was said to be so often drunk that he often had to pawn his tools. Tradition has it that the Grotesque masks were the result of his potations and that he cut the stone with a sharpened nail and a piece of whinstone, instead of the conventional tools. All the workmen had a six day week of twelve hours each day, beginning on the site. The masons walked from Chirnside and the joiners from Gavinton. This would mean that they would leave home at about 3.30 a.m., and not return until 8.30 p.m. CRANSHAWS CASTLE By 8. E. A. LANDALE, O.B.E., Ph.D., M.I.E.E. My knowledge of the history of Cranshaws Castle is derived almost entirely from George Swinton’s book ‘“‘ The Swintons Of That Ilk,’’ which was published in 1883, and from sub- sequent letters written to my Great-Aunt and to myself: the last of which he wrote shortly before his death. The name Cranshaws is derived from Crane-Woods and herons still nest in the vicinity. The first we know of Cranshaws is that it was in the posses- sion of the Earls of March in 1350 and was then a fortified place. It passed to the Swinton Family in 1401. I believe they lost possession of it for a few years, but it was restored. to them in 1412 and remained in their hands until 1702. The Sir John Swinton of that period, with the consent of his wife, sold the lands and barony of Cranshaws, with the patron- age and teinds of the Parish, to David Denham, Writer of Edinburgh, James Denham, his, son, sold the property to James Watson of Saughton in 1739 from whom it descended, through his mother, to Lord Aberdour, eldest son of the Earl of Morton. It was purchased in 1895 by Andrew Smith of Whitchester and became the property of the present Proprietor, his grand-nephew, in 1931. MacGibbon and Ross place Cranshaws in what they call the 4th Period. George Swinton was very disgusted about this and complained that MacGibbon and Ross wrote up Cranshaws Castle in their ‘“‘ Castellated and Domestic Architecture of Scotland ’’ without consulting the Swinton family or visiting the place. However, it is clear from George Swinton’s notes that the Castle was built by the Swintons in the 15th century and was completed before the end of that century. The Swintons owned the Castle for the whole of its fighting life, and after they departed the building fell gradually into decay, but was always habitable, and, as you will have seen on your visit, was restored to good order by my uncle about 1896-7. It has recently been completely externally restored and should last without further expense for another 60 years, 272 CRANSHAWS CASTLE 273 Cranshaws Castle was used as a Retreat in times of stress for the Swintons, who were, even then, an ancient and dis- tinguished Family of the Merse. There is record in the Hamilton papers of a raid on Cranshaws when the raiders succeeded in getting away with 400 head of cattle, 2,400 sheep, 25 horses, took 20 prisoners, and slew 5 Scots. This raid took place in 1544. One of the points about Cranshaws that interested George Swinton most was the connection of Cranshaws with the story of “ The Bride of Lammermoor.’’ His arguments are expressed frequently in his book, in letters to The Scotsman and to The Times over the last fifty years. Probably the most reasoned argument appeared in a letter to The Scotsman, signed with the pseudonym “An Antiquary’”’ on the 23rd June, 1927, and I append a copy of this letter for you to see. A further point in the history of Cranshaws, which must have been referred to by the Minister when you visited the Church, relates to the visit of James VI of Scotland to Cran- shaws Kirk, that is the Old Kirk below the Castle, in 1598. The story is that he rode over from Yester House and attended the service at Cranshaws. The Minister was much put about by the presence of Royalty in his little Church and forgot to pray for the King. The King was cross and said so, and sent a Coat of Arms to be mounted in the wall gpposite the pulpit, so that the Minister would not forget in future. This Coat of Arms you will have observed in the new Church where I recently had it restored to its original heraldic colouring. I have never regarded James VI as one of the finest characters in Scottish history, and he was certainly very mean because the (at of Arms which he sent was, in fact, his grandfather’s, whicl. he must have found in some hole or corner in Falkland Palace or Holyrood. Gectge Swinton, to whom I have repeatedly referred, was George Campbell Swinton, father of the Brigadier who presently lives al Kimmerghame. He was a man of great literary and antiquerian distinction, Lord Lyon King of Arms, and even at one time Chairman of London County Council. Mr. Andrew Smith’s wife, Ida Florence Landale, laid out the very attractive garden and policies in 1900-1905, She owned 274 CRANSHAWS CASTLE the whole property in her own right from his death, in 1914, till December, 1931, when she made it over to me. THE BRIDE OF LAMMERMOOR June 23rd, 1927. Sir,—To create mystery was as the breath of the life to Sir Walter Scott, and in his whimsical way he wove history into romance. In ‘“‘ The Bride of Lammermoor’ he brought a true tale of the West across Scotland, and set it down in the country he knew so well, wrapping it up in new names because its drama was so tragic. And thus perhaps it should have been left. But mystery will only stimulate inquiry. Some weeks ago Colonel Wingate Gray, speaking to the East Lothian Anti- quarian Society, told them that Nunraw was Ravenswood, quoting as his authority Mr. A. G. Bradley’s delightful wander- ings round “‘ The Gateway of Scotland.’’ Alas ! thus is history made. For why should we adopt the guesses of the writers of to-day in preference to what was said, without contradiction, 60 years ago, when many who had known Scott well were still living ? In the National Gazeteer of 1868 we read that Cran- shaws was Ravenswood. And consider these facts and these probabilities. In the novel we read of Wolf’s Craig and Ravenswood, and, in chapter 23, between them, five miles from each—Scottish miles remember—of the public-house at Tod’s-hole. Then look at the map, and we see Fast Castle—and no one will deny that this is Wolf’s Craig—and five miles to its south-west, and not in the least on the road to the more distant Nunraw, the old public-house to which a Grant gave his name at Brock-holes, and again, five miles further on, the Castle of Cranshaws—i.e., Crane or Heron Woods—with Ravens Craig marked on the map within a mile of it. Then the Castle of Ravenswood, Scott tells us, occupies and in some measure commands a pass through the Lammermoors. Yes, here it stands still, on the shortest road from Berwick to Edinburgh, a good peel-tower, untouched outwardly since the CRANSHAWS CASTLE 275 Swintons built it in the 15th century. In the days of “ the Bride ’’ most Scottish castles were very small. Remember that Scott himself tells us that the story was told him as a family story—there was the Rutherford con- nection—by his grandmother’s sister, Margaret Swinton ; that this lady spent her earliest days at Cranshaws before broken fortunes caused her father to sell that property, just as the time that Scott makes Allan, Lord Ravenswood, sell Ravens- wood ; that Edgar was a Wedderlie name and Allan a Swinton name ; that, for four generations before his Aunt Margaret, the Swintons, though they lived also in the Merse, had married in the Lammermoors, in turn a Sinclair of Longformacus, a Stewart of Blantyre and Wedderlie, a Home of St. Bathans, a Hepburn of Whitecastle, a Hay of Yester—all within a short ride—and that Scott was descended from all these marriages. Surely, when we ask ourselves what place Scott had in his mind when he wrote, the answer must be Cranshaws. One point has puzzled many. Why did he choose the name of Ashton? It was an English and not a Scottish name ; indeed, among some 25,000 names in the index to the Scots Peerage, it only occurs once, and then is of an Englishman. May I suggest that he chose it for that very reason? In Sir William Ashton he was going to depict a man whom he himself calls “ tricky and mean-spirited.”’ Many would have dubbed him worse. It would have been an offence to take the name of any Scottish family ; so he chose a name which never appeared in Scotland. For he had cause to know this. One of his ancestors was the Swinton who fell at Homildon, and round whose death he himself had written “‘ Halidon Hill.” Scott knew his life-story, and that. he was the Scottish knight chronicled by Froissart as “a Sueton ’’—‘‘ a’’ was commonly used for “ de ’’—which English copyists had misinterpreted as Ashton. In his “ Minstrelsy of the Border ’’ Scott corrected his mistake. Here, then, he realised was a patronymic which would offend no Scottish family, and so Lucy Ashton became a name in tragic literature for all time. I am, etc., An Antiquary. ARMORIALS AT FERNIEHIRST By Major C. J. DIXON-JOHNSON, T.D., F.S.A.Scot. There are six armorials on the walls at Ferniehirst—five on the castle and one over the chapel door. They are all said by the Commission on Ancient Monuments to be replicas of the originals which they say are kept within for safety. Walter Laidlaw, writing in 1885, says that the armorials at Ferniehirst were covered with ivy until a recent severe frost uncovered the two over the main door and the one over the arch to the right of the tower. He described them as they are today. Those over the main door are the arms of Sir Andrew Kerr of Ferniehirst and his wife Dame Anne Stewart, and are dated 1598. Sir Andrew Kerr was Provost of Jedburgh in 1601, was created Lord Jedburgh in 1621, and married Anne, daughter of Andrew Stewart, Master of Ochiltree in 1584. Sir Andrew’s arms are on the left of the window over the main door . . . a chevron charged with three mullets, crest a buck’s head, supporters two savages (male and female), motto above the crest, ‘‘ Forward in ye name of God,’’ below the arms, ‘“‘ Soli Deo.’”’ Beneath the dexter supporter are the initials S.A.K. for Sir Andrew Kerr. Andrew Stewart, Master of Ochiltree was the son of Andrew Stewart, 2nd Lord Stewart of Ochiltree, and his arms are on the right of the window . . . quarterly, Ist a lion rampant within a double tressure flory counter flory for Scotland, 2nd a fess chequey and in chief a label of 3 points for Stewart, 3rd, a saltire between 4 roses for Lennox, 4th a lion rampant for McDuff, the whole within a bordure company, crest a unicorn’s head, supporters two dragons with tails nowed, motto . . . above the crest ‘‘ Forward’’ and below the arms with the initials D.A.S. doe Dame Anne Stewart “Soli Deo.’’ The Coat of Arms over the arch beside the old tower is that of Sir Andrew after he was made Lord Jedburgh, 7.e., Kerr of Ferniehirst 276 ARMORIALS AT FERNIEHIRST 277 surmounted by a coronet. The initials A.L.J. stand for Andrew Lord Jedburgh. Mr. Laidlaw says that he was shown in a vault at Ferniehirst a stone bearing the arms of Kerr of Ferniehirst, surmounted by a coronet and having the initials R.L.J. on it, which he says are those of Robert, 3rd Lord of Jedburgh, nephew of the Ist Lord. Robert Kerr was, in fact, 4th Lord Jedburgh, but the arms we see on the east side of the castle are probably those seen by Mr. Laidlaw. One of the bells at Jedburgh has upon it the same arms, coronet and initials, with the addition of two unicorns as supporters and the date 1692. Robert, 4th Lord Jedburgh, died without issue in 1692, when the title went by special remainder to his cousin, William Kerr, Master of Newbottle, who, on the death of his father, became 2nd Marquise of Lothian. The shield over the window, above the main door, bears the arms of Kerr surmounted by a Marquise’s Coronet, with, on the left, the initials S.H. in a monogram for Schomber Henry (9th Marquise of Lothian), and on the right the initial L. beneath is the date 1898. The panel over the chapel door is also mentioned in 1886. This panel is today in two parts, the lower of which bears a shield charged. with the Kerr arms, and the upper part has the initials S.A.K. and D.A.S. as before. Beneath the chevron are said to be the initials A.K., of which no mention was made by Mr. Laidlaw, who has also omitted to say whether in 1885 the panel was in two parts. Dame Anne Stewart was descended from Robert Stewart, 3rd son of King Robert 2nd, who became in right of his wife Earl of Mentieth, and was one of the first Scottish Dukes, being made Duke of Albany in 1398. His son, Murdoch, 2nd Duke of Albany, married Isabel, eldest daughter and co- heiress of Duncan, Earl of Lennox, but was executed with his father-in-law and his two elder sons, his grandson Andrew Stewart, was, however, created Lord Avondale in 1489 by King James II, and dying without issue was succeed by his nephew as 2nd Lord Avondale, whose son Andrew, 3rd Lord Avondale, exchanged that Barony with Sir James Hamilton 278 ARMORIALS AT FERNIEHIRST for that of Ochiltree which exchange was confirmed by Parlia- ment in 1542, when it was laid down that he was to be known in future as Lord Stewart of Ochiltree. Lord Stewart of Ochiltree’s grandson, another Andrew, was father, with other children, of Anne, who married Sir Andrew Kerr of Ferniehirst, afterwards Lord Jedburgh. Anne Stewart’s brother sold the barony of Ochiltree in 1615 to his cousin, Sir James Stewart of Killieth, and was in 1619 created Lord Stuart, Baron of Castle Stuart, Co. Tyrone, in the peerage of Ireland, and his descendant is the present Earl Castle Stewart, whose arms are . . . Quarterly Ist or a lion rampant gules armed and langued or within a double tressure flory counter flory of the second for Scotland, 2nd or a fess chequey azure and argent in chief a label of three points gules for Stewart, 3rd argent a saltire between four roses gules barbed and seeded proper for Lennox, 4th or a lion rampant gules for McDuff, the whole within a bordure company argent and azure, in the dexter chief a canton of Nova Scotia (for his baronetcy). Crest a unicorn’s head argent armed and manes or. Supporters two wyverns or their tales nowed, armed proper and langued gules. Motto: “ Forward.’’ These are the same arms as are to be seen at Fernieherst, dated 1598. TREES AT FERNIEHIRST During the visit of the Club to Ferniehirst an opportunity was taken to measure the lime trees to the south of the castle and also the Yew Tree. The largest of the lime trees, in 1888, had a girth of 18 feet 3 inches and a span of branches of 80 feet, in 1924 the measure- ments were 20 feet 7 inches and 98 feet, and on this occasion 23 feet 1 inch and 107 feet. The yew tree, in 1888, had a girth of 10 feet 7 inches, and in 1924 a girth of 11 feet 24 inches. On this occasion the girth was found to be 12 feet 4 inches and the span 53 feet 6 inches. All 1964 girth measurements were taken at 5 feet high. CAPPUCK FORT By Miss WINIFRED SIMPSON The Roman fort of Cappuck is situated where Dere Street crosses the Oxnam Water, eleven miles south-east of Newstead. Nothing now remains visible on the ground, but the fort more or less occupied the ground of the field bounded by the modern road on one side, by Dere Street on another, and by the Oxnam Water on a third. It was only a small fort (the Ordnance maps mark it as a “ Fortlet’’) 260 feet by 240 feet, not big enough to hold a cohort. Its purpose was probably to guard the river crossing and to provide exits on the road. It was surrounded by ramparts about 24 feet wide and outside them a ditch 16 feet wide and 6 feet deep. But in the course of its history, from 80 A.D. to about 196 A.D., it was altered four times, new ditches dug and stronger ramparts thrown up. In the latest period there were two ditches on the other side of the modern road and the fort must have resembled that at Ardoch. The ramparts were laid on a foundation of cobbles similar to those under the Antonine Wall. Like Newstead, the fort had four phases of occupation :— (1) By Agricola, who built it during his great advance of 80 A.D., which ended in the utter defeat of the Caledonian tribes at Mons Graupius. (2) Some years later, during the reign of Domitian. (Tacitus makes bitter remarks in his ‘ History ’ about Agricola conquering Britain and then his conquests being thrown away by the blunders of Domitian). (3) By Antonine about 149 A.D. (4) By Antonine about 160 A.D. There is no evidence that Cappuck was re-occupied after the revolt of the Northern tribes in 196 A.D. The Roman name of the place is thought to have been 279 280 CAPPUCK FORT Eburocaslum. The Ravenna Cosmography gives this name immediately following Trimontium (Newstead). The site has been excavated three times :— (1) In 1886 by Mr. W. Laidlaw, custodian at Jedburgh Abbey, at the instigation of the Marquis of Lothian. He revealed a stone built granary, and the most important item connected with Cappuck, namely, the portion of inscribed stone now in the National Museum of Antiquities, depicting a boar and part of the letter X. This must have been a building inscription put up by the Twentieth Legion. The style of the stone quite certainly connects it with the first Antonine fortlet. (2) In 1911 by Messrs. Miller and Stevenson who defined the defences and made a much more scientific excavation. (3) In 1949 by Sir Ian Richmond after air photos by J. K. St. Joseph had revealed the ditches over the road. The stone buildings inside the fort are all thought to date from the Antonine period. They include the commandant’s house. and a small bath house as well as a granary. There were also barracks which may have been timber built. Various scraps of Samian ware mostly come from the Antonine period. The section of Dere Street, which passes the fort, is all double fenced. It is like this from Shorthead to Jedfoot, and we owe it to the 18th century drovers who used the old track to drive their beasts to the English market. They allowed the animals to stray into the crops, and the landlords being unable to prevent their use of the route, fenced the road. After Jedfoot the road becomes invisible for a while, but it can be picked up again in the Lammermuirs from Channelkirk to Soutra Aisle. Here it is not fenced and is difficult to follow, but quarry pits may be seen in places. RUTHWELL CROSS Side Views. With acknowledgement to the Victoria and Albert Musewum—Cr. Copyright. CROSS Front. Back. With acknowledgement to the Victoria and Albert Musewm—Cr. Copyright. nA EXTRA MEETING AT BERWICK A Meeting was held on 3rd December, 1964, within the King’s Arms Hotel, Berwick, to see ciné and slides taken by members at Meetings during the past season. Dr. J. M. Carrick showed ciné and Major Dixon-Johnson showed 90 slides taken by members to about 80 members. Slides were lent by Capt. Walton, Mr. George Bell, Mrs. Bruce, Miss Dickson, Miss Lumley, Miss Brigham and Major Dixon-Johnson. C. J. D.-J. CHESTER CRANE CAMP The above camp, which has recently been scheduled by The Ministry of Works, is situated on the south bank of the Tweed, some 23 miles above Tweedmouth, and forms part of the Middle Ord Estate. The area covered is now just under 3 acres and is roughly triangular in shape though the river, which forms the 227 yards northern boundry and runs rapidly along at the bottom of a 100 foot cliff, may, in the course of years, have altered the shape and reduced the area. The west boundary of some 140 yards is formed by a deep ravine through which runs the Canny Burn. The south side of the triangle, measuring 220 yards, is composed of a ridge of earth 5 feet high, and a deep ditch 21 yards wide, on the outside from which it would seem soil has been removed to help form the ridge. At either end of the south side there are entrances protected on both sides by mounds thrown up in the middle of the ditch. Raine in his ‘ North Durham ’ attributes this fortification to the Romans in connection with the Devil’s Causeway which crossed the Tweed nearby. The site is crossed from west to east along the top of the cliff by The Pilgrim’s Way. C. J. D.-J. 281 THE CROSSES OF RUTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE CECIL L. CURLE, F.S.A., F.8.A.(Scot.) The tall, sculptured crosses at Ruthwell in Dumfriesshire and at Bewcastle in Cumberland, although broken and defaced ; are amongst the most interesting of all the Anglo Saxon monuments, not only in the Borders, but in Britain. Carved with scenes from the New Testament and with panels of purely ornamental design, they belong to the period, over a thousand years ago, when Northumbria was an independent kingdom, extending in the East from the Humber to the Forth and in the West to Galloway. The most northerly of the Anglo-Saxon! kingdoms, North- umbria was consequently the only one in contact with the Celtic peoples north of the Forth and Clyde—the Picts on the East ; the Scots on the West. The Picts were an indigenous people, but little is known of their early history as they left no written records. The Scots? were invaders from Ireland and their kingdom of Dalriada, roughly modern Argyllshire, was politically linked with that country. Although they were often at war, there were long periods of peace and the North- umbrian royal families intermarried with both the Scots and the Picts, and also with their neighbours to the West, the Britons of Strathclyde. Strathclyde remained an independent kingdom after it was cut off from Wales when the North- umbrians pushed as far west as the Solway. While North- umbria was still pagan these three Celtic kingdoms were already Christian—Strathclyde from the time of the Romans—St. Ninian, who remains a shadowy figure, is said to have built his stone church of Candida Casa at Whithorn. It is possible 1 There were Jutes in Kent, Saxons in the South and Midlands, Angles in the North, but their civilization and culture is generally referred to as Anglo-Saxon. > 2 Until the 9th century the term Scot meant Irish. The inhabitants of ‘both Ireland and Dalriada were referred to as Scots. 282 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 283 that there were Christians in Dalriada before St. Columba came to Iona from Ireland, and the Picts were Christianized in his lifetime. The fact that the first permanent mission to North- umbria was from Iona, when Bishop Aidan, at the request of King Oswald of Northumbria, established his mission at Lindisfarne, led to still closer links. The Anglo-Saxon kingdoms to the South had on the other hand little contact with the Celtic world. They received their Christianity from Rome—St. Augustine of Canterbury came to Kent in the same year, 597, that St. Columba died in Iona. The British Church, crushed in the South and East of England survived in the West where there were important monasteries in close touch with Ireland. But when Augustine called the British Bishops to a meeting both the Anglo-Saxons and the British were surprised and horrified to find how strong were the differences between them. In a hundred and fifty years of isolation when the pagan Anglo-Saxons were surging into England and the barbarian tribes sweeping across Europe, the British and Irish churches had retained the old ways and developed their own customs, while different ones had arisen in Rome ; the most obvious, and one about which both sides felt passionately, was a change in the date of Easter, for a new calculation had come into use in the Roman church. The British bishops absolutely refused to accept this and there were no further meetings. But Northumbria followed the Celtic way. The two bishops who followed Aidan at Lindisfarne were also Scots from Iona. Lindisfarne remained a Columban monastry, but as an Anglo-Saxon state Northumbria was of course in touch with the other Anglo-Saxon kingdoms to the south. The wife of King Oswald was a Christian princess from Kent, who, with her chaplain and followers, kept the new date of Easter. At the Synod of Whitby in 664 the Roman rule was accepted in Northumbria, but even though the Irish monks and a number of the Saxon monks left Lindisfarne for Iona, Irish influence remained strong. From Bishop Aidan, and the Irish monks, the church in Northumbria had received an example of simplicity and un- worldliness, with its ideal of the lonely life of the anchorite which had driven the restless Irish monks as far north as 284 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE Orkney, “‘ seeking a desert in the trackless sea.’’ St. Cuthbert, Bishop of Lindisfarne, thirty years after Aidan, ending his life as a hermit on Farne Island followed in the same tradition. This was the background in which Northumbrian art developed. It was roughly speaking made up of three elements : a com- bination of Germanic and Irish art, to which was added but not assimilated, the classical art of the Mediterranean. When the Anglian ancestors of the Northumbrians arrived in England they were already skilful workers in meta]. Their taste was flamboyant, they loved gold and garnets, their brooches, belt buckles, sword pummels and harness mountings were decorated with patterns made up of writhing distorted animal forms with snakes and birds and dragon-like creatures. Irish art, brought to Lindisfarne by the monks from Iona, was also essentially decorative, but the Irish used purely abstract rather than animal forms. The spiral was the basis of many of their patterns, some of which were very similar to the late Iron Age work of the Britons at the time the Romans arrived in England. They also were skilful metalworkers using gold and silver, and enamel. Although the patterns were very different in England and Ireland their technique was similar. The decorative forms of the two peoples combined readily and other patterns were added, for example, interlacing, which was soon to be found on almost every Northumbrian or Irish, or for that matter, Pictish work of art. This was not in origin Irish and may have been introduced through manuscripts. It was in common use in the Mediterranean world, in Coptic Egypt, in Greece, in Italy, in fact almost everywhere, over a period of several centuries. The same patterns were used on metalwork as on stone carving, on secular as well as on sacred works. In no country did a specifically Christian art develop immediately. What- ever form of art was in use in pagan times was merely adapted to a new purpose. In Rome, in the early Christian period, representations of Christ and of the Apostles are in the customary pose and costume of Roman senators ; the figures of angels were copied from the Victories so common in Greek and Roman art. So it is not really surprising to find reli- quaries and croziers, stone crosses as well as pages of manu- scripts, covered with a strange mixture of abstract and animal CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 285 forms, with running scrolls made up of queer fantastic animals and. birds, often with legs and tails and even snouts entwined to form an elaborate interlaced pattern. In the early days after they had become Christians the Northumbrians had little direct contact with the Mediterranean world and no conception of representational art. Themes from Mediterranean sources, which no doubt came to them through small portable objects in bronze and ivory, as well as manu- scripts, underwent a transformation, so that even a crucifixion would be treated in a purely decorative way. But after the aceeptance of the Roman computation of Easter, contact with Canterbury, and through Canterbury not only with Rome, but with the whole Christian world, was established. For example, Theodore, the first of the Archbishops of Canterbury to be obeyed by all the English church, was a Greek from Tarsus, and he was accompanied by the Abbot Hadrian, an African. The road to Rome was open again for the first time since the 5th century. But the Europe it led through was very different from the time when St. Ninian was, according to Bede, “regularly instructed at Rome,”’ and bishops from the church in Britain attended Councils in Gaul. All western Europe was now ruled by Germanic peoples ; Lombards and Ostrogoths in Italy, Franks in Gaul, Visi-Goths in Spain. England was now part of Europe, no longer a remote outpost as in Roman times. The thoughts of all English Christians were now on Rome, the Holy City, where were buried the Holy Apostles, Peter and Paul, in whose name numerous churches now being built all over England, were dedicated. Young and old, laity and clergy, men and women, made the difficult and sometimes dangerous journey through Merovingian Gaul. Two Saxon kings abdicated in order to spend their last years as monks at the church of St. Peter in Rome. It is fascinating to imagine the journey of these pilgrims. Their usual route seems to have been through Tours, where they would stay at the monastery nearby founded by St. Martin, traditionally a friend of St. Ninian, then they would go down the Rhone by Lyons and Arles, sometimes staying through a hard winter with an abbot or a bishop, and finally by sea from Marseilles, In Rome there is much that 286 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE they saw that we can see to-day. Ostia Antiqua, the port of Rome, has fairly recently been excavated and two storey brick buildings still stand. In the city the classical buildings were already falling into ruin, the marble facings having been torn off the walls of the great palaces when Rome was sacked by the Goths and Vandals. They would visit the Catacombs, then as now one of the great places of pilgrimage. The old basilica of St. Peter’s no longer exists, but other great basilicas remain. Santa Sabina is almost unchanged, with its splendid cedar wood doors, dating from the fifth century, carved with scenes from the Old and New Testaments. Santa Maria Maggiora is little changed, and there were many others, all glowing with mosaics, and golden lamps and embroidered hangings. The Pantheon, built by the Romans as a temple to all the Gods had recently been consecrated as a Christian church. To the Anglo-Saxons, who built only in wood, and who, when they first came to England and saw the ruins of the stone built houses and walls and bridges of the Romans, thought that those most be ‘“‘ the cunning work of giants,”’ a whole new world was opened. Amongst the most frequent and best known of these visitors to Rome was Benedict Biscop, who as a young nobleman had left the court of Northumbria to go to Rome “to worship in the body the resting places of the Holy Apostles’ and had spent two years as a monk at the island monastery of Lerins, off the coast of Marseilles. He returned to England and was for a time abbot of St Peter’s at Canterbury and finally, back in Northumbria, abbot of the twin monasteries of Monkwear- mouth and Jarrow. Churches in Northumbria had been built in wood until then, but he sent to Gaul for masons to build his churches “ in the Roman manner ”’ and for workers in glass to make windows. He made many journeys himself, bringing back books and relics, vestments and embroideries, gold and silver altar vessels and pictures painted on wood to adorn his church of St. Peter’s at Jarrow. All these details we read about in “‘ The Ecclesiastical History of the English Nation,” completed in about the year 731 by the Venerable Bede, only forty years after the death of Benedict Biscop. It was an eye witness account, for Bede had entered the monastery when CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 287 he was seven years old and had been educated by Benedict Biscop and passed all his life there. Carving in stone, as well as building in stone, was a new skill acquired by the Northumbrians, and new too was the con- ception of representational art, which they added to, without discarding, their old purely ornamental style. On no other monuments is it shown as clearly as on these crosses of Ruthwell and Bewcastle, where, perhaps for the first time, figure scenes were no longer reduced to mere two-dimensional patterns. It is a surprising fact that carved, tall stone crosses were erected no-where else in western Europe, between the 8th and the 12th centuries, but in Ireland and Great Britain. Ireland, Cornwall, Wales, Northumbria, each had its distinctive type. In Pictish Scotland the tall cross-slab was the equivalent. Ireland has the largest number of crosses and in that country they may have developed from the stone pillar inscribed with across. ‘Tall stone crosses did, however, exist in the eastern Mediterranean and as there seems always to have been some communication between Ireland and Christian communities in the East, probably by sea through the Straits of Gibraltar, it is possible that they may have been introduced by that means. In Ireland they are usually associated with monasteries. In Northumbria it is probable that they were ‘‘ preaching crosses.”’ Bede never mentions them, although he does describe the rais- ing of a wooden cross. As far as I know the only contempor- ary reference to them is in the life of an Anglo-Saxon saint called Willibald, written in the middle of the 8th century, where it says that “it is the custom of the Saxon race that on many of the estates of nobles and good men they are wont to have, not a church but the standard of the Holy Cross, lifted up on high, dedicated to Our Lord, and reverenced with great honour, so as to be convenient for the frequency of daily prayer.” The cross at Ruthwell is the more important and probably the earlier of the two. When complete it was 17 feet high, which is unusually tall. An early 17th century account describes it as standing “‘ as high as the church.” It does not appear massive, for the shaft is slender and tapered, and the head, which has been re-constructed, is small, with the grace- 288 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE fully curved arms which are typical of the Northumbrian crosses. It used to stand in the churchyard of the small parish church of Ruthwell in Dumfriesshire, about 6 miles west of Annan. In the 17th century when the General Assembly ordered the destruction of all free-standing crosses as monuments of idolatry the minister of that time buried it beneath the floor of the church rather than destroy it. Two hundred years later it was dug up and re-erected in the church- yard, and later, as it was getting badly weathered, it was restored and placed in a specially constructed addition to the church. All four sides of the cross are carved, both the front and the back with figure scenes. These are set in recessed panels, each outlined by a rather wide plane border on which are inscriptions in Latin, for the most part quotations from the New Testament, explaining the scenes which they surround. Most of the head of the cross is a modern reconstruction, but two of the original carvings remain on each side. Taking what I am referring to as the front of the cross first. In the topmost panel is the carving of a bird, possibly an eagle, perched on a branch, with around it an inscription in Anglo- Saxon runes—runes were the alphabet of the Anglo-Saxon and Germanic peoples, the Latin alphabet came with Christian- ity—thought to read “‘ Cadnum me made,” but the interpre- tation is doubtful. In the lower panel of the head are two little figures which have never been identified. The panel at the top of the shaft contains the figure of John the Baptist, holding on his left arm the Agnus Dei, and standing on two globes. What remains of the inscription reads, “‘ We adore.” Next comes the largest and most important panel, containing the figure of Christ. He has a halo with a cross and is wearing a draped robe. His right hand is raised in blessing and his left hand holds a scroll. This is the conventional attitude and dress familiar in early manuscripts and in frescoes which can be seen at Ravenna and in the 5th century church of S.S. Cosma e Damiano in Rome. What is surprising and unusual is that Christ is standing on the heads of two great beasts. The inscription, from an apocryphal Gospel of the Nativity, reads, ‘Jesus Christ the judge of righteousness, CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 289 beasts and dragons knew the Saviour of the World in the Desert.’’ In the next panel is a scene which would have been recognizable at the time even without the inscription, ‘‘ St. Paul and St. Anthony broke bread in the Desert,”’ for it was one of the most popular themes in the limited iconography of the early Irish crosses and the Pictish cross-slabs. It illus- trates a charming story told in St. Jerome’s lives of the Desert Fathers. It tells how a raven brought half a loaf of bread daily to St. Anthony in the desert, and how, when St. Paul visited him (not of course St. Paul the Apostle, but St. Paul of Egypt), a whole loaf was brought and St. Anthony exclaims, “These sixty years I have received half a loaf, but at your coming Christ has doubled His soldier’s ration.’’ As neither of the two Holy men were willing to be the first to take the bread, the difficulty was solved by each taking hold of the end of the loaf and breaking it in two. Below this is the Flight into Egypt The scene overlaps the panel and there is no St. Joseph shown, although all that remains of the badly weathered inscription reads, ‘Mary and-Jo..... » The carving on the massive base of the cross is completely worn away. Now turning to the back of the cross. Of the two original carvings on the head, one shows the seated figure of a man with a book on his knee. A large bird at his side holds onto a branch with one claw, while the other claw stretches out to the book. The inscription is taken from the first words of St. John’s Gospel, ‘‘ In the beginning was the word.’ That the figure represented St. John the Evangelist would have been clear to anyone at that time and also that the bird was an eagle, as the symbols of the Evangelists, the Eagle, the Calf, the Lion and the man with a book, taken partly from the dream of Ezekiel, partly from the Revelation of St. John, appeared in almost every illuminated manuscript. The other carving shows an archer shooting into the air. This archer-figure is fairly common in Northumbrian art and also in Ireland and Scotland, but no-one has yet explained what it means and unfortunately here there is no inscription. The shaft is divided into four panels, as at the front. Beginning at the top the first panel contains two figures embracing one another, clearly the meeting of the Virgin Mary and Elizabeth, although 290 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE the inscription is illegible. In the second and largest panel, is the figure of Christ in a similar pose to the corresponding panel on the front, but with a book in his left hand instead of a scroll. At his feet is Mary Magdalene, wiping them with her hair. The inscription reads, “‘ She took an alabaster box of ointment and standing behind him she began to wash his feet and to wipe them with the hairs of her head.”’ The next panel shows two standing figures. One has a halo with a cross, showing that it is Christ, and is explained by the text, ‘‘ and going forth he saw a man blind from birth and healed him from his infirmity.’ Next comes the Annunciation. The Angel, with a halo and long, sweeping wings, bends towards the Virgin Mary. ‘‘ The Angel having entered” is all that remains of the inscription. On the base is a Crucifixion, badly weathered, of a type going back to the very early days of Christian art, with the sun and moon above the arms of the Cross, and St. John and the Virgin Mary standing on either side. The arrangement of these scenes seems at first sight puzzling. As they are obviously not in chronological order, the link between each is not easy to determine. It appears though that the scenes on the back are complementary to those on the front and that they should be taken in pairs. One should start with the two largest and most important : on the front, Christ in judgement—this thought always in men’s minds as the end of the world and the second coming of Christ was expected at any moment. On the back: Christ with Mary Magdalene, signifying forgiveness. The two _ illustrating Justice and Mercy. Above these two panels are two figurations announcing the mission of Christ : the Visitation on one side ; on the other St. John the Baptist holding the Paschal Lamb. Below come the two hermits, their breaking of bread a well understood symbol of the Eucharist. The scene complement- ary to this one is the miracle of the blind man receiving his sight. The story is told in St. John’s Gospel which gives the reply to Christ, ‘‘ Lord, I believe.”” The scene in early Christian art was generally used as a symbol of baptism and salvation. This relation between Salvation, the Last Judgement and the Eucharist occurs in early hymns and missals. Next comes the Annunciation which must be the beginning of any series of CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 291 scenes of the life of Christ, and parallel on the other side in the Flight into Egypt. The part of the base where no carving remains held probably a Nativity, for on the other side is a Crucifixion. This would have shown the beginning and the end of Christ’s incarnation. The scenes on the front have also a separate significance ; all have been shown in versions which emphasize the pre-occupation of the Celtic church with eremitical life: St. John the Baptist, the first hermit in the desert, Christ standing on two beasts is taken from an apo- chryphal gospel telling how Christ in the desert was adored by the Powers of Evil which have been forced to recognize Him as the Saviour of the World. The two Hermits of course represent the life of the anchorite. Both sides of the cross are carved with what is known as the “Northumbrian Vine Scroll,” set in a long recessed panel. Ornamental scrolls of vines, sometimes with birds pecking at the bunches of grapes is a common theme in late classical art and in the eastern Mediterranean. The Northumbrians adapted this pattern to suit themselves. Plant ornament was quite foreign to them and they stylised the leaves and grapes, forming the stem into wide loops in which climb birds and little furry animals with fishes tails. On the wide borders of these panels is a long inscription in runes. It starts at the top of one side and continues all round the panel and then right round the panel on the other side of the shaft. It consists of verses from the Anglo-Saxon poem, “‘ The Dream of the Holy Rood.” It tells the story of the Cross as thovgh the Cross were speaking, remembering how, as a tree in the forest—to a people who had come from a country of forests, who built in wood, this idea would come easily—how it was cut down and fashioned into a cross. Most of the runes are still legible, the few which are not can be filled in from another version of the poem and are put in brackets : Prepared himself then God Almighty, for he would on the gallows climb courageous before men Bend (I dared not) ....I bore a great king the Lord of Heaven ; bow I dared not, 292 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE Men reviled us both together. I was bedewed with blood, drenched ..... Christ was on the Cross. Nevertheless there came hastening from afar Nobles to the solitary one. I beheld all that. Sorely I was with sorrow troubled, bowed (I to allow them to take down the body) (I was) with arrows wounded. They laid Him down the limb-weary one ; They stood (at) His body’s head There they beheld (the Lord of Heaven). This cross at Ruthwell is unique. In shape it is purely Northumbrian, but the scenes portrayed, the long inscription, the style of carving, are something new in northern art at that time. The identification of a scene by a text is found on no other monument. The native decorative art of the North- umbrians could give no Christian message, but here on one monument is a whole range of Christian teaching. That this teaching by pictures was used in churches is proved by the account given by Bede of the pictures brought from the continent by Benedict Biscop to adorn the walls of his church of St. Peter’s at Jarrow, consisting of complementary scenes from the Old and the New Testaments, “so that everyone who entered the church, even if they could not read, wherever they turned their eyes, might have before them the aimiable countenance of Christ and His Saints, though it were but a picture, and with watchful eyes might revolve on the benefits of Our Lord’s incarnation, and having before their eyes the perils of the Last Judgement, might examine their hearts the more strictly on that account.’ New, too, is the style of carving, deeply cut, almost sculpture in the round. Although there must have been very many Roman statues all around them, particularly in the region of the Wall they do not seem to have any influence on Northumbrian carving. In most of the carvings of the Ruthwell cross the influence of Mediter- ranean models is clear. The figures of Christ and of John the Baptist follow a long established convention. The Angel of the Annunciation resembles fairly closely an angel on a sarcophagus at Ravenna, and this same sarcophagus also shows CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 293 Christ over two beasts. The scenes have not been translated, as was always earlier the case in Northumbrian art, into the idiom of decorative design, turned from a living scene into a pattern. There is movement in the gestures and the swing of the draperies. Some of the figures are shown three-quarter face, not looking stiffly to the side or the front. Here is a new art with a new purpose. The cross at Bewcastle is clearly related to the Ruthwell cross, but it shows less Mediterranean influence and is more in the stylised, decorative tradition. The head is missing and there is no carved base and only the tall, slender shaft, 14 feet 6 inches high, remains. It stands, dramatically, perhaps, on the very spot where it was first erected, in the lonely churchyard of a tiny hamlet on the Cumberland fells. Nearby are the remains of a Roman fort, and beside it are the ruins of a medieval castle. The carving on all four sides of the shaft is still remarkably clear, only the runic inscriptions have weathered badly. There are figures only on the West face. At the top is John the Baptist with the Agnus Dei on his arm, closely resembling the same figure at Ruthwell but without the globes at his feet. Above are indecipherable runes. Next comes Christ in Judgement, again very close to Ruthwell and with the two beasts beneath his feet. The top of this panel is rounded. Above it are two lines of runes reading GESSUS KRISTTUS. Below this panel comes a long inscription in runes which were at one time thought to read, “ This tall standard of Victory set up Hwaetred, Wothgar, Olwfwold after Alcfrith lately king and son of Oswy. Pray for his soul.” The bottom panel again has a rounded top. The figure of a man in a draped cloak stands with a large bird on his wrist. It has been suggested that it represents a falconer, but it seems more likely that it is St. John the Evangelist with the Eagle. John the Baptist and St. John the Evangelist were often associated. The East face consists of one long panel in which is carved an “ inhabited vine scroll ’’ almost identical with those on the sides of the Ruthwell cross. The sides of the shaft are, how- ever, completely different from any of the carvings at Ruthwell. Kach side is divided into panels of varying lengths. On the 294 CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE south side the top, middle and bottom panel are filled with interlacing: fine thread-like lines which form an intricate pattern, each one different from the other. The second and fourth panels contain highly stylised vine scrolls. In the upper one is a single twisting vine. In a loop formed by the stem is a semi-circular sundial, the rays marking twelve divisions. Similar sundials are found on Anglo-Saxon churches. The vine scroll in the lower panel is a double one, two stems merge and cross to form a symmetrical pattern. This love of symmetry is a Northumbrian characteristic ; on each side of a central vertical line the pattern is often exactly repeated, whereas in Irish and Pictish carvings, although there is a balance between the two sides, the pattern is nearly always assymetrical. On the North face there are again panels of interlacing and vine scrolls, and also a long panel of cheqver work, twenty-three rows of eight tiny squares, alter- nately raised and recessed. As the shaft is tapered the panel is consequently narrower at the top than the bottom and the squares become imperceptably larger. This is a pattern not often found in sculpture or manuscripts. The date of these two great monuments is uncertain. Some scholars place them as early as 700, others between 750 and 850. If the reading of the names on the Bewcastle cross were correct, the mention of King Oswy would place it in the 7th century, but as early as 1914 doubts were expressed as to its accuracy. The latest study concludes that the runes had been so weathered and so much tampered with, both accidentally and on purpose, that no certain reading can be given, but that on linguistic grounds, a date between 750 and 850 seems probable. It was in 731 that Rede tells that a bishop had newly been appointed to Candida Casa (Whithorn) because of “the increased number of believers.”” One might expect Northumbrian monuments in Dumfriesshire from this time onwards. In 792 the beginning of the end of Northumbrian power came when Lindisfarne was sacked by the Danes and the strange odyssey began when a band of escaping monks carried with them the coffin of St. Cuthbert, in which, besides the body of their beloved saint, they had placed the bones of Bishop Aidan, the head of King Oswald and amongst CROSSES OF ROTHWELL AND BEWCASTLE 295 other treasures the Book of Lindisfarne. For eight years they wandered from place to place, including a stop for a time at the monastery of Old Melrose. Over a hundred years later the coffin finally came to rest at Durham. The Vikings from Norway, having occupied the Isle of Man, settled in Lan- cashire. The Danes, from raiding, turned to settlement, as had the Anglo-Saxons themselves only a few centuries earlier, and occupied York and the southern part of Northumbria. When the Picts and Scots united their power gradually in- creased as the power of Northumbria diminished. If it seems surprising that a date as late as 800 should be suggested for these monuments it must be remembered that many of the finest carved crosses in Ireland were erected when the Irish, too, were living in the shadow of Viking invasions, their monasteries were pillaged and destroyed as were Iona and Lindisfarne, and that Dublin itself was built by the pagan Norsemen. It seems astonishing that in Northumbria so much should have been accomplished in so short a time. It was 635 when Bishop Aidan founded Lindisfarne, 685 when St. Cuthbert became its bishop, 674 when Benedict Biscop built the stone churches of Monkwearmouth and Jarrow, 735 when Bede died. In only a hundred years Northumbria had passed from paganism to a leading place in European culture. Bede was recognized as one of the finest scholars in Europe. His output was prodigious. The demand for his books, on theology, on the Books of the Bible, on chronology and science, on rhetoric and metrics, was so great that the scriptorium of his own monastery could not keep pace with it. They were copied all over England and in Gaul as well. In manuscript illumination the Book of Lindisfarne and other manuscripts of the Hiberno-Saxon school were the finest of the time. These crosses that I have described and tried to place in their background are not only beautiful in themselves, but are precious and moving relics of the Golden Age of Northumbria. A SEVENTEENTH CENTURY DESCRIPTION OF BERWICK ON TWEED British Museum Manuscript Harley 7017 contains a short description of Berwick, written early in the reign of Charles I by a person unknown. Some brief extracts from it were printed in David Laing’s edition of The Poems of William Dunbar ... (vol. II (1834), pp. 381-3), as a commentary on the fifteenth century poem ‘ The Freiris of Berwick.’ Robert Weddell of Berwick, who had brought the document to Laing’s notice, also quoted a few lines from it in an article on the town which he contributed to The Penny Cyclopaedia .. . (vol. IV (1835), p. 325), and these lines, describing the Castle, have been copied by other writers. The complete text was printed in T. F. Bulmer’s History, Topography and Directory of Northumberland . . . (1887, pp. 763-5), but the transcription contains many errors. The document is printed here by permission of the Trustees of the British Museum. Abbreviations have been expanded and punctuation modernised. Two minor scribal errors have been emended : ‘ Paymaster’ for ‘ Playmaster’ in the second paragraph, and ‘or quarrelsome’ for ‘of quarrelsome’ in paragraph eight. F. M. Cowe A DISCRIPTION OF BERWICKE (B.M. MS. Harley 7017, ff. 167-168). The utmost Towne of England seated between two mighty Kingdomes, shooting into the Sea with the which and the River Tweed it’s almost incompassed. And whensoever any discord fell betwixt the two Nations of England & Scotland this Place was the first was to be taken care off, but since it was reduced under the Command of England by Edward the 296 a << % ee a i EEE SHES & Oe: South Face. BEWCASTLE CROSS West Face. With acknowledgement to the Victoria and Albert Musewm—Cr. Copyright. 17th CENTURY DESCRIPTION OF BERWICK ON TWEED 297 fourth, our Kings & Princesses did so strengthen it with Men, Munition, Bullwarks and strong Fortifications as they cutt of all hopes of wining it. In this Towne were in times past keept & maintained neare One Thousand brave Soldiours, Horsemen, footmen & great Gunners, under the Command of Captains for foot, Constable(s) for horse & Quarter masters for great Gunners. There was a Lord Governor, a Treasurer, a Gentleman Porter, a Master of the Ordinance, a Chamberlane, a Marshall, a Muster Master, a Paymaster. Some of these were Comissioners with the Governer and knowne by their white staves. There was a Provast Marshall & two under Officers called Tipstaffes who were Goallours for Martiall Men offenders. There were alsoe certaine old Men named the foot Garrison who were allowed pay for picking the Walls and keeping them cleane. This Towne was strengthened, environed & is incircuited with strong Walls and Flankers, each Rampier containing four or five great pieces of Ordinance. And every Flanker had two great ordinance opposite one to another for defence, which skowerd all Entrys. The Walls & Flankers were all trenched about with deep water ponds called Stankes. It hath five goodly Gates, a Watch Tower called the Bell Tower which gave warneing by towleing a Bell at the sight of any Shipps and did hang out a Flagg, giveing as many towles as there were Shipps, and such like if they espied any horsemen within our Bounders. -There was a skoot nightly of shott & Pikemen that lay without the Walls to give warneing if any enimie approachd by shooting of a smale piece. Then was there a Cannon called the Alarum Gun discharged within the Towne and the common Bell rung out, at which every Captain with his Company, which consisted some of 50, some of 100, repaired in Armes to their appointed places. The Major with the Burgesses assembled together at the Towne Crosse with Halberts, Pattesons & Browme Bills. But at the comeing of the Right Honorable Peregrine Barty Lord Willowby to be Governer, he ordained a strong watch nightly about the Walls, erecting Courts of Gaurds & Sentinell 17th CENTURY DESCRIPTION 298 OF BERWICK ON TWEED houses, where nightly lay so many Corporalls with their full Squadrons in the Courts of Gaurds setting out Sentinells well weaponed, the whole Walls replennished with such a Watch as none might come or passe upon the Walls upon perill of their Lives, onely the Captain & his round consisting of Gentlemen & Officers with certaine Pentioners appointed for that service who had the watch word, which watch word was given by the Lord Governor to the Clerke of the watch and he gave it to the Captains & Corporalls. This Captain watched in the State- house standing in the midest of the Towne. And the Captain began to walke the round & one with him to find whither the sentinells a waked or not, & so did the Gentlemen of the Statehouse walke their turnes about, couple after couple. If any watch man had beene found sleeping he was to hang over the Wall in a Baskett and there to stay certaine houres, with bread & Water for his food & a penknife to cut the rope after the time of his punishment was expired, and so he fell into a Stanke without dainger of Drowneing. And for such men as were litigeous or quarrelsome in the night, they were adjudged to ride the great Cannon full Loaden whilest fire was given & she discharged. This Towne hath severall secrett Vaults or passages to let men in & out at pleasure, besides the common Gates. It had two of the fairest wind Mills in great Britaine. It hath a commodious Key for Shipps, a faire & Stately Stone Bridge, built at the charge of the late famous, pious, prudent and for ever memorable Prince & Monarch James King of great Britaine, France & Ireland. This Bridge hath Fifteene Arches under which runneth the pleasant & profitable River Tweed, so plentifull of Salmon fish that it not onely furnisheth our owne Kingdome but also other Forreigne Countrys. It hath had a goodly Peere containing a bout 240 yards in lenght, but envious time the devourer of all things hath decayed it. This Towne had a strong Castle scituate upon a high Rocke in manner circular, but the want of repaireing it, as also the delapidation of the Walls, cause the beholders to be sorry, considering the Mounts, Rampiers & Flankers sometime so well replenished with great Ordinance and now looke like a 17th CENTURY DESCRIPTION OF BERWICK ON TWEED 299 new shorne sheepe, these pieces put a way few_knowes whither. This Castle had faire Houses therein, the Walls & Gates made beautifull with pictures of Stone, the worke curious & delicate. It had a large Gallery covered over with Lead. But the worke being unfinished by the Death of the Right Honorable Georg Earle of Dunbarr (of whom I shall speake hereafter) cause the Pictures in a manner to weepe and feare their downe fall. There was also to this Towne belonging two goodlie Store houses full of all sorts of Munition appertaining to a Towne made for the Service of God Mars & the Goddesse Bellona. It was for many yeares Governed (by) the right Honorable Henry Carie Lord Hunsden, one of the privie Councell to Queene Elizabeth of blessed memorie. Afterward it was governed by the valorus Lord Perigrine Bartie Lord Willowby. These were Lord Wardens of the Marches be twixt the two Kingdomes and Liveing were good Benifactors to this place. Upon them & in their time attended certaine Gentlemen Pentioners, guarding these Lords in bright Armour with Halberts & Pattezans. And in the last florishing dayes of (the) Towne and at the death of the ever memorable Princesse Queene Elizabeth it was Governed by the Right Worshipful Sir John Carie Knight, who after the death of his Honorable Father was created Lord Hunsden & his succeeding Heire was Henry Carie Lord Hunsden & Earle of Dover. I must not omitt the faire built Pallace some time a Court fitter for a Prince then a Subject, but since Berwick’s deso- lution (or rather distruction) it is almost laid levell with the ground, the goodly houses gone to decay, obsolete & worne out. There were Bake-houses, Brew-houses, Slaughter-houses, Stables for horses & Oxen, goodlie Corne lofts. To all these belonged Clerkes & Officers who supplyed the Garrison with Bread, Beere, Beife, Butter, Cheese and all kind of victualls for Man & Horses. Every Clerke & officer had his Chamber & Office house, all now lying low and ruinated. This Towne is now under the Governement of a Major, a Recorder, Eight Aldermen, Justises of the Peace, an Alderman for the yeare who is cheife at Guilds, four Bayliffes, a Chamber- line, a Coroner, a Towne Clerke, 20 private Burgesses & a bout 17th CENTURY DESCRIPTION 300 OF BERWICK ON TWEED 200 Comon Burgesses, four Sergeants at Mace. All these are at the Election of the Major. There be other officers belonging to this Towne as Church-wardens, sides men & Constables, besides two Beadles knowne by their Coats. The Major with the rest of his Brethren & Burgesses and accompanied with his friends are accustomed to ride the Bounders a day or two after his Election to see whither our Neighbours the Scotts have encroached. Also the Major & his Bretheren Justices at high Festivalls are attired in Scarlett Gownes & graced to the Church with the Company of all the Burgesses resident & attended with four Mucitians playeing bareheaded, four Sergeant(s) at Mace also uncovered, very decent to behold. There were certaine Pentioners in this Towne who were tyed to noe other service then to pray for the preservation of his Royall Majestie & his Progenie. I will not obliviate the Right Honorable & Late Lord Governour of Berwicke, Georg Earle of Dunbar, Knight of the Noble order of the Garter, Privy Councellour to both King- domes, his true affection to this Towne, who was so intirely devouted to the wellfaire thereof that he obtained of King James of Blessed Memory, after the desolucion, that there might bee raised one hundred Soldiers who did attend upon his person here or else where when he pleased. These had a Centurion or Captain with Lieutenant. And besides these there was a Company of Horsemen who had a Constable or Captain, and these accompanied him well weaponed & Armed wheresoever he went about the King’s Affaires in the Borders of these Kingdomes, the said Earle being often Imployed to suppresse & extirpate Malefactors. He spared no paines to apprehend bad Livers. There was much good ground belonged to this Towne, but of late it’s dispose & distributed into severall hands. Thus much of the Discription of Berwicke. God save the King. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHTRE—Part VIII. By A. G. LONG, M.Sc., F.R.E.S. Family CARADRINIDAE (cont.) 224. Anchoscelis litura Linn. Brown-spot Pinion. 464. 1873 1902 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1959 1960 1961 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C. Vol. VII, p. 123). Lauderdale, very common at sugar (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). Common (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol XXVI, p. 181). Dowlaw, many at sugar, August 30 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Gavinton, common, Avgust 24-September 28. Gavinton, September 5-October 6. Gavinton, September 11-October 10. Gavinton, Elba, Retreat, Nesbit, August 28-September 23. Gordon Moss, Old Cambus Quarry, Hirsel, Gavinton, Nesbit Hill, Burnmouth, Grantshouse, September 1- October 20 (A.G.L. and E.C.P.-C.). Gavinton one emerged from pupa, August 16; at m.v. trap August 19-October 3. Pettico Wick, August 27 (E.C.P.-C.). Gavinton, September 4. Summary.—One of the commonest autumnal species. It starts to emerge in the second half of August and may continue on the wing into October. 1927 1952 225. Tihacea citrago Linn. Orange Sallow. 465. Rare. Bolam had no Berwickshire record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 183). Langton North Lodge, one at sugar on a lime tree, September 16. 301 302 1954 1955 1959 1960 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE Nesbit Hill, three at sugar, September 14 and 15. Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, September 18. Paxton, one August 20 (S. McNeill). Paxton Lodges, one August 25 (S. McNeill). Summary —Not common but probably well distributed where there are lime trees. It visits sugar and light about mid-August. 226. Citria lutea Stroem. Pink-barred Sallow. 467. 1873 1874 1875 1875 1902 1927 1952 1953 1954 1955 1956 1958 1959 1960 Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Ale banks, bred from larvae (W. Shaw, ibid., p. 236). Bunkle Wood, Preston, Primrose Hill (J. Anderson, ibid. p. 481). Whitadder banks (A. Anderson, zbid., p. 482). Lauderdale ; not rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). Common though seldom numerous (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C. Vol. XXVI, p. 184). Gavinton, three at sugar and light, August 30-Sept- ember 23. Kyles Hill, one on sallow, August 21. Polwarth, Gavinton, Kyles Hill, at sugar and Ragwort, September 5-22. Kyles Hill, Gordon Moss, Oxendean Pond, common, August 19-September 27. Gordon Moss, eighty-five at light, September 22 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Hirsel, Kyles Hill, Gavinton, Duns, August 23-Sept- ember 20. Duns, September 13. Kyles Hill, Gavinton, August 27-September 9 ; Birgham House, September 25 (Grace A. Elliot). Gavinton, September 9. Summary.—A widespread and common species where sallows are established. It flies from about the last week in August until about the end of September, and visits Ragwort, sugar and light sometimes in considerable numbers, THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 303 227. Cirrlaa icteritia Hufn. Common Sallow. 468. 1876 Eyemouth, at Ragwort; much paler than English specimens (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 124). 1876 Ayton Woods ; a good series at Ragwort (S. Buglass, ibid., p. 128). 1879 Burnmouth sea banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 368). 1902 Lauderdale. Common Addinstone (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). 1927 Well distributed, sometimes common. Records from Fans, Gordon Moss, Lauder (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 183). 1952 Gordon Moss, at sugar and ragwort, many (about 25% ab. flavescens), August 10 (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). 1953 Kyles Hill, two at rest on birch and ferns, August 25 ; Lees Cleugh, one beaten out of elm, August 28; Gavinton, one at light, September 16. 1954 Polwarth, at sugar and ragwort, September 1. 1955 Gordon Moss, abundant, some very pale lemon yellow forms, August 2, 9 and 26; Nesbit, one at sugar, September 7. 1956 Aiky Wood near Whitegate, Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Kyles Hill, Old Cambus Quarry, Gavinton, August 9- September 22 (A.G.L. and E. C. P.-C.). 1959 Birgham House, August 17 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—A fairly common species where Sallows occur. It starts to emerge in August and continues on the wing well into September. The pale lemon form ab. flavescens is frequent at Gordon. It comes to light, sugar and ragwort. 228. Cuirrhia gilvago Esp. Dusky-Lemon Sallow. 469. 1927 Bolam had no Berwickshire record (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C. Vol. XXVI, p. 184). 1953 Edrom, one taken at light by Lieut.-Col. W. M. Logan Home. 1954 Gavinton, Nesbit Hill, Kyles Hill, eight at sugar and three at light, September 17-October 5, 304 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1955 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, September 23. 1956 Gordon Moss, four at light, September 22 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Hirsel Loch, twenty-six, September 7 and 20; Burnmouth, one, September 21; Gavinton, several, September 15-October 7. 1959 Birgham House, September 2 (Grace A. Elliot) ; Gavinton, September 6. 1961 Gavinton, September 4-23. Summary.—Widespread and fairly common. It begins to emerge in the first week of September and continues until the first week of October coming well to light and sugar. This is a species associated with the Wych Elm the larvae feeding on the fruits. There is evidence that this species has increased and extended its range although P. J. Selby recorded it for Twizell in Northumberland as long ago as 1837 (H.B.N.C., Vol. I, p. 160 and Vol. XXVI, p. 184). Baron de Worms recorded it for East Linton in East Lothian on September 15, 1960 (Ent. Record, 72, p. 248). 229. Conistra vaccinit Linn. Common Chestnut. 474. 1902 Lauderdale. Common at sugar and ivy (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 307). 1914 St. Abbs Lighthouse, one in spring (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 280). 1927 Generally common, often abundant throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 184). 1952 Gavinton, at street lamp, March 1; Duns Castle, at sugar, September 23. 1953 Langton Ford sallows, March 3. 1954 Polwarth and Kyles Hill at sugar, April 16 ; Oxendean Pond at sallows, April 18; Less Cleugh at Tilley lamp, April 27 ; Retreat, several at sugar, October 8. 1955 Gordon Moss, at sugar, September 23. 1956 Gordon Moss, Hirsel, Oxendean, Kyles Hill, March 25- May 17 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton) ; Grants- house, abundant, October 20, THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 305 1957 Gavinton, at light, March 1-16. Summary.—A common and widespread species especially where there are oaks and sallows. It emerges in late Sept- ember, hibernates and reappears in March at sugar, light and sallows. *230. Conistra ligula Esp. Dark Chestnut. 475. 1879 Ayton, plentiful ; has been confounded with C. vaccini (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 368). 1927 Less abundant than vaccinii but sometimes common locally. Recorded for Eyemouth and Lauderdale (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 185). Summary.—We have no recent records of this species in the county. Robson thought that the Tyne was the northern limit of its range. Meyrick limited it to England and Baron de Worms says that “it occurs all over England up to the northern counties’? (London Naturalist, 1956, p. 56). South likewise had no Scottish records. It is a late autumn species and does not usually re-appear in spring. 231. Hupsilia transversa Hufn. Satellite. 477. 1902 Lauderdale. Common at sugar (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 308). 1927 Common throughout the district (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 185). 1949 Preston, severa] at sugar in October. 1952 Langton and Polwarth, at sallows in April. 1953 Langton Glen at sallows, March 9. 1954 Kyles Hill, Polwarth, at sallows, April 16; Elba, at sugar, October 8. 1955 Retreat, at light, April 5. 1956 Bent’s Corner, March 25. 1957 Gavinton, March 1. 1959 Gavinton, March 22 and October 10. Summary.—A common species emerging in October and reappearing in March after hibernation, 306 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 232. Inthomoia solidaginis Hubn. Golden Rod Brindle. 483. 1954 Kyles Hill, one at Tilley lamp, August 26 and two at sugar, September 4 and 5. 1955 Kyles Hill, thirteen at m.v. light, August 12-19; Gavinton, two at m.v. trap, August 20 and 25. 1956 Kyles Hill, one at m.v. light, August 24 and three on September 8. 1959 Kyles Hill, one on a Scots Pine trunk about two feet above ground level, August 27. Summary.—A local species but possibly more widespread on our moors than we realise. The larvae feed on Blaeberry, heather and sallow and the imago is out from about mid- August to mid-September visiting light, treacle and heather bloom. 233. Xylena exsoleta Linn. Sword Grass. 485. 1902 Cleekhimin garden. Feeds on scabious (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 1914 St. Abb’s Lighthouse, one March 24 (W. Evans, Scot. Nat., 1914, p. 283). 1927 Well distributed and common in most places (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 186). 1949 Preston, at sugar, October 11. 1952 Duns Castle and Oxendean Pond, at sallows, April 9-15 ; Gavinton, at sugar, October 17. 1953 Langton Mill ford, at sallows, March 12; Gavinton, street lamp, one, October 22. 1954 Hardens Road, two at sugar, October 7; Nesbit Hill, two, October 8 ; Langton Ford, one October 29. 1955 Retreat, Nesbit, Gavinton, five at sugar and light, September 3-17. 1956 Bent’s Corner, two at light, March 25. 1961 Gavinton, one, September 23. Summary.—Fairly common and widely distributed. The moths emerge in September and continue on the wing through October coming to light and treacle. After hibernation they come to sallow bloom in March and April. THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 307 234. Xylena vetusta Hubn. Red Sword Grass. 486. 1875 1876 1902 1927 1950 1956 1957 Ayton, one at sugar (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). Eyemouth, one at sugar, seabanks (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIIT, p. 124). Lavderdale. Not so common as exsoleta (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). Distributed over the district, seldom taken more than singly or at most two or three at a time. Evans recorded it from several lighthouses. Records from Foulden, Cockburnspath, Whitsome (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 186). Eyemouth, one at light, October 7 (W. B. R. Laidlaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXXII). Kdrom House, wings found off a specimen presumably eaten by a bat (W. M. Logan-Home). Gordon Moss, one at light, April 7 (E. C. Pelham- Clinton). Ayton, one taken at a house light, October 16. Summary.—Rare, but widely distributed apparently most frequently seen near the coast. The imago has been taken at light in October and April. 235. Cucullia umbratica Linn. Common Shark. 492. 1843 1873 1874 1902 1927 1952 1956 1957 Near Pease Bridge, by James Hardy, recorded as C. tanaceti (P. J. Selby, H.B.N.C., Vol. II, p. 110). Eyemouth (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 123). Broomhouse—common at honeysuckle (A. Anderson, ibid, p. 232). Lauderdale, at Guelder Rose. Common in gardens (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). Well distributed, common but seldom very numerous (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. X XVI, p. 187). Gavinton, one at honeysuckle on Red Brae, July 2. Nab Dean Pond, one at m.v. light, July 7 ; Gavinton, two in m.v. trap, July 10 and 15, Gavinton, July 4. 308 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1960 Gavinton, three at m.v. trap, June 26, 29, and July 1. 1961 Birgham House, July 21 (Grace A. Elliot). Summary.—Generally distributed but not very numerous. The moths emerge about the last week in June and continue on the wing until the last week in July. It comes to light, honeysuckle, and campion flowers. 236. Cucullia chamomillae Schiff. Chamomile Shark. 493. 1876 Ayton Castle, one taken by W. Cumming (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 128). 1927 Very rare (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 187). 1961 Birgham House, one in m.v. trap, May 1 (Grace A. Elliot). 1963 Burnmouth, two larvae on Scentless Mayweed, July 21 (C. B. Williams and Arthur Smith) another later (E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Summary.—tThis species, although rare, may be more widely distributed than the records suggest. The larvae should be searched for in late July or early August on the flower heads of Scentless Mayweed T'ripleurospermum maritumum wherever this plant grows in fair quantity. The moth flies in April and May. *237. Panemeria tenebrata Scop. Small Yellow Underwing. 501. 1877. Threeburnford, two (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. TX, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale. On heaths, very rare (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 1927 Renton sent specimens from Threeburnford to Bolam in the year 1883 (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 192). Summary.—Robson had no records of this species in North- umberland and thought that it reached the northern limit of THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 309 its range in County Durham. He says that it should be looked for about the middle of June but Baron de Worms says that it is “‘ often quite common flying in sunshine in May in grass- land and rough herbage’’ (London Naturalist, 1956, p. 62). The larvae feed on Mouse-ear Chickweed Cerastiwm arvense. 238. Anarta myrtilli Iinn. Beautiful Yellow Underwing. 498. 1874 Lauderdale, moors, plentiful (A. Kelly, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 233). 1877 Threeburnford, common (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 321). 1880 Gordon Moss (R. Renton, H.B.N.C., Vol. IX, p. 296). 1902 Lauderdale. On heaths, common, a day flier (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 1927 Abundant on most moorlands (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 194). 1952 Cockburn Law, larva on Erica cinerea, August 29. 1954 Greenlaw Moor, one imago on Erica cinerea flowers, July 11 ; Bell Wood, one larva, August 7. 1955 An imago emerged on June 23 ; Kyles Hill one larva on Calluna vulgaris, August 19. 1956 Kyles Hill, three seen at flowers of Blaeberry (Vaccin- wum myrtillus) in daytime but only one caught, May 28. Summary.—Common on heather moors where it flies swiftly by day visiting flowers of Bell Heather and Blaeberry. It emerges from the end of May and flies through June until about mid-July. The larvae, which are often “stung,” feed on Ling and Bell Heather during August. 239 Pyrrhia umbra Hufn. Bordered Sallow. 503. 1874 Eyemouth, one at sugar (W. Shaw, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 237). Broomhouse, one (A. Anderson, bid., p. 232). 1877 Sea Banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322). 1902 Lauderdale. Wherever there is Rest Harrow. Not common. (A. Kelly, Lauder and Lauderdale, p. 309). 310 THE MACRO-LEPIDOPTERA OF BERWICKSHIRE 1927 Fairly well distributed, not uncommon, though records from inland are much less numerous than from the coast. Recorded from Cockburnspath (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 191). 1933. Cockburnspath, larvae common on Rest Harrow in August (D. A. B. Macnicol). 1953 Gavinton, one at street lamp, May 28. 1955 Gavinton, one in m.v. trap, July 7. 1956 Linkum Bay, two at m.v. light, June 30. Summary.—Most common at the coast but also inland in small numbers. The moths fly from near the end of May, through June and into July. Larvae occur on Rest Harrow in August and are cannibals. Robson states that the moth occurs in great abundance in certain seasons visiting campion flowers and sugar. *240. Heliothis armigera Hubn. Scarce Bordered Straw. 509. 1875 Ayton, one captured by James Bowhill, jun. (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VII, p. 483). 1877 Sea-banks (S. Buglass, H.B.N.C., Vol. VIII, p. 322). Eyemouth, one (W. Shaw zbid., p. 323). 1927 Probably only an immigrant ; a further specimen was taken at Ayton by Mr. W. J. Bowhill (G. Bolam, H.B.N.C., Vol. XXVI, p. 192). Summary.—A migrant usually occurring in September and October. According to South several specimens were obtained in 1898 near Berwick-on-Tweed. It comes to light and ragwort flowers and the larva is a pest on tomatoes. ENTOMOLOGY Observations during 1964 by GRACE A. ELLIOT, A. G. LONG, and Lieut.-Col. W. M. LOGAN HOME. Cucullia chamomillae. Chamomile Shark. One emerged on May 11, reared from a Burnmouth larva, another pupa remained as it was. (A.G.L.). Calocalpe cervinalis. Scarce Tissue. One taken at Birgham House, May 17. (G.A.E.). Euchdimera mi. Mother Shipton. Two caught flying by day above Spottiswoode, May 30 (A.G.L.). One taken on Scremerston dunes, June 24 (G.A.E.). Agrotis ipsilon. Dark Sword Grass. One in m.v. trap at Gavinton, June 5 (A.G.L.). Trichiurt crataegi. Pale Eggar. Ten larvae on heather by R. Dye above Bryecleugh and up Byrecleugh Burn, June 21. First imago emerged August 20 (A.G.L.). Coenonympha tullia. Large Heath. Five taken on flat bog S.W. of Twin Law between July 12 and 23 (A.G.L. and E. C. Pelham-Clinton). Dyscia fagaria. Grey Scalloped Bar. One taken below Twin Law, July 12 (A.G.L.). Xanthorhoe munitata. Red Carpet. Two among rushes below Hartside, July 13 ; several (about 30) in large marshy field with Meadowsweet E. of Whiteburn, July 16 (A.G.L.). E pione vespertaria. Dark Bordered Beauty. Two at Newham Bog, July 22 (A.G.L.). Epione repandaria. Common Bordered Beauty. One at Newham Bog, July 22 (G.A.E.). Eurois occulta. Great Brocade. Four in m.v. trap, Gavinton, August 15-17 (A.G.L.). Bombycia viminalis. Minor Shoulder Knot. One in m.v. trap, Birgham House, August 17 (G.A.E.). Vanessa atalanta. Red Admiral. One in Langton Estate, May 24 (D. G. Long); three August 21 (A.G.L.). Three at Edrom House, August 21; and nine on August 30 (W.M.L.H.). | 311 312 ENTOMOLOGY Vanessa cardut. Painted Lady. One at Edrom House on August 11, two at Silverwells, August 16 (W.M.L.H.) ; five on thistles near Langton Burn at Gavinton, August 21 (A.G.L.) ; one at Selkirk, August 21 (C. B. Williams) ; one at Birgham House about end of August and another on September 12 (G.A.E.)’ Chloroclysta siterata. Red-green Carpet. One reared from a larva found on Ash at Birgham Wood in July, the imago emerged on August 30 (G.A.E.). ORNITHOLOGY Observations during 1964 by Lieut.-Col. W. M. LOGAN HOME, Miss E. BROADBENT, Mr. W. RYLE ELLIOT, D. G. LONG and A. G. LONG. Blackcap. A female appeared at Edrom House and took fat from the bird table on April 7-10 and again on May 26 (W.M.L.H.). Tree Sparrows. A clutch of unhatched eggs in a nest-box were analysed by the R.S.P.B. and found to contain toxic insecticide (W.M.L.H.). Whooper Swans. AoW € |o |@ IT |i GZ | OF | 6G | ZE | OE | 6G 99\99/0L129|S9|F91- - Indy €1/9 |€1|6 |8 &Z | 6Z | 9G | OF | OF | SS SP 1G\¢cG | LF | 6h 6F] - yore] 61/ ST j/9T | IT | 2 31/61 | OT | Zz | 06 | ST 09 |e¢isplog|1ISjog] - Axenaqoq LT|6 |9T|OT|9 FI | 0G | SI | FZ | FS | FE L¥\2G¢12¢\0¢|\0S|og4}.- Axenuse eat e/2lalelels f1elelela|¢ s18/S/e/ el slelslelslel ele] e/sieleisieis SFE S|e(S(slgitigisislaisigiFieisigié B1Sizlals|/s1als8|Sielalsislals/slisialsis SISIS(EISISIFAI PISS lSsISlISI4IP i Blsisigis PISISiS|S/E] [EIZISIGISIE| IE/EISIAlSIE O1n Oln ie 2) “GE MOTOq JO 48 “TANUATOTY|] *UUMNUIIXB] em yeled ues, qa she ‘ommyeIed Way, “S90 W'A “VW ‘UOJUIMY JO NOLNIMS “A *V UOMBD *Aexy O49 Aq poridulog ‘V96I ONTHNG WAIHSMOIMUAE NI SNOILVAUASAO TVOINOTOYORLAN RAINFALL IN BERWICKSHIRE DURING 1964 316 *@1OUI IO SOYOUT FOO" JO OVI B 4B [[OJ ULI YOIYA sOF sINOY Jo JequNN , LSS | 86°C | LYST | PAGEL | 90S | I1'SS | FOSS | OE'9S | SFE |GTLL | - - reeA c6O1T {1ST |68t [00S |E9T |Sel | - - asoequoseg LL’ «6160°'T |Il'T |60'r |16 |9e - =~ JequIoAONT vS |tLS |FI'S [sre izes lose |- - 10q09909 6ST |P9T [291 [60% [69 leer | - - aequeydeg vo's (co's [08'S |1OF |OL'% |€6% |- - - 4snsny 1) a 2: ap OO Sire to op clZ |LzhS (ses |soz {1s |L4HT |- - - ounge 46 «= |SO'T «|cot {ert {ze les" =f eS taka PL (SSL (6F1T |sst joer jeer |- - - qudy sce jcre |6z's |18's |zoe loss |- - - yore OT {zat |16 |ze1t |ee Jon - + Areniqoq CGPI |Gtt |10°T c6" IoT | &8 6ET {cor |99° PB IF Arenuee 4 yoy smo ||,009 |,00€ |,86h |,09T 00€ |.€96 |,009 |,868 |,09 |,ShZ |- - [oael-vos eA0ge 4qQSI0F] a. : : oo n 2 © uo} ~~ @Q [0 ° DQ . ° . P a g 3 = : 3 q & i a 3 Boiie ce) 2) 8 | ea ie poe ioes| a |} ele]e] aig By | ig Ses eyes tage | ce TS x ; we) a S 8 S = q = 4 N04 Ea si el 5 & Ss 5 = a = eI] 'e) n 2 es ‘SON W'T “VW “UOJUIMG JO NOLNIAS “A *V woUBD -Aoy 049 Aq poridu0g ‘P96T ONIYNG WATHSMOIMUAT NI TIVANIVY G 91 FOSS 8 91 96 O GI 6F 8 OT 91 OT 9T OL 0 SI 99%F "P96 “410% Joquieydog “yueg 4¥ couTeg 41perD 0 0 LI oa _ “oossy TSH 09 oqesoloq. 02 & aes i ** Jomsvo J, 0 OL I 088 Pal ‘ormULy *O “f “Aeu 0 0 8285 "ora MA Areqoroeg sasuadaxy 0¢€ € ses 2 “* TOILeIoossy Ysytig 0 TI 0088 21998) PIM UreqsurT[TYD Oc 1 pUe]ZOog [BIN UOTyeVAIESeIg ‘“oossV suoydrsosqny 9 OT sesreyy Yue 9 6 & UNIMeIg eURINSUT ie SP OG “* “bs ‘seaming *J, 09 uoryequoserg P-E-28 S0OT}0N uolqdiosqng—oeseysog yng 0 0 € SUIZOOUI OI SSe1g O[ePPoo J, 0S & SULOOY JO O1IF{—SULIV 8, Surly sosuaday hapungy 6 0 LT - : AIou0TY24g 0 918SF °" (arian "090 ‘seo1yONT SuIQUIIg hsauorynig pup buyursg eee eee £961 IOy hiopsupy AXINLIGNACXA 6 91 FOSS 0 SI 8éPF L 61 993 ooo 2 eee 800] SIOFISTA one SOLIOFSTH] JO o[eg Arviqry 5007 S40N8L A PUD saupungy see eee eee sIvolly eee eee eee sespeg a[eg 800,7 COUBIZUT “* JoTunr pues penuuy suoudisosqng eee eee ees £96T “490% Joquieydog 4¥ sounppg npe19 AHOONI ‘P96I “UTANALdAS 1103 ONIGNA UVAA AO INAWALVLS TVIONVNIA S.UAUOSVAUL L 9 $93 L 91 9085 0 0 O09 ~*~ Il 61 0g hd 8 Of S65> ‘OUIPNY “VOR ‘HINDHD “D ‘d ue Ur yss) L 9 €&93 L 9 €93 6 0 T OL GgF ‘GNONA TVIMOWHN ATH NAGGOTA 4001100 punoy pues poyIpny : so Poppe 48e10; UT 961 ‘490g Joquieqdeg 4% courleg L 91 9085 0 0 O9T eee eee eee eee ‘qdoq quouIySOAUT [emedyg II 61 0S 9 v6 G eee eee eee peppy 4891090] G LI Sh 0 0 O9T ‘qdoq ‘auy peroodg 03 pozraysuezy, adeq. “AUT Teroeds yUV_ ssuIAeg 004SNIT, @ LI GOCE *** S96T ‘Toquieydog 440g 48 soURleg : yueg SSUIABG 9098NI], FUNOY JUOUISOAUT yuVg [Blo1oumM0H [euoTyeN—yueg ut yseo ~ 9 91 aes. 9 =" gu oa qyuNoooV [PIOUSt) WOIF porte SLASSV SAILITIAVIT | “LHHHS GFONVIVE INDEX FOR VOL. XXXVI. Parts I, II, II Abraham, 2 Adder—from edre a spring, 49 Agricola, 36, 220 Agricolan fort near Whiteside, 35 Aidan, Saint, at Bamburgh, 132 Ail—trock, 49 Alcfrith, son of Oswy married Cyne- burga, 227 Alcuin, 228 Alfred the Great, 228 Altar, Roman, from Chesterholm,. 37 “An Adventurous Ride, Battle of Sclaterford, [licit Whisky Trade,” by Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, B.A., F.R.Hist.S., 146 Angles—invasion by, 112 Anglo-Saxon invasions, 224 Anglo-Scottish Lords of Leitholm and Strickland, Some Fresh Light on the, by Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, B.A., F.R.Hist.8., 65 Angus, Scottish King, 2 Antediluvians, 155 Antonine Wall, 220 Antoninus, 220 Apocryphal Gospel of the Nativity, 288 Apostles, 1 Argyle, Earl of, 152 Armorials in Bamburgh Church, by Major C. J. Dixon-Johnson, T.D., F.S.A.Scot, 133 Armorials at Fernieherst, 276 Arms granted to Holy Island Parish Council, 248 Armstrong, William George, Ist Baron, 134 Armstrongs—originally Fortinbraes 237 Arthuret Parish, 253 Ashley, Sir Eric—address on Invest- ment in Man, 160 Ashton, Lucy—origin of the name Ashton, 275 Athelstan, 230 Aurora Borealis—‘‘ Lord Derwent- water’s Lights,”’ 265 Ayton Church, 9 Balance Sheets, 106, 318, 202 Balliols, Lords of Tyndale, 237 Bamburgh Church by H. G. Birkett, 132 Barclay, John of Cockburnspath, 156 Basing House—site of norman castle, anglo-saxon house and roman villas 163 Bassendean Church, 4 Bath-house, 37 battle or bottle—dwelling, 46 Bede, 228, his literary output, 29& Bedrule Church, 128 Bells at Bamburgh Church, 133 ben or pen—a peak, 47 Benedict Biscop, builder of Churches “in the roman manner,” 285 Bernicia, Anglian Kingdom, 225 Berwick-on-Tweed, Presidential Ad- dress by Major Dixon-Johnson, T.D., F.S.A.Scot., 111 Berwick-on-Tweed, a 17th century description of, 296 Berwickshire Heteroptera Records Past and Present, by Stuart McNeil, 175 Besom Inn—a shebeen, 147 Bewcastle and Ruthwell date of, 294. Bewcastle Cross, 228, description of, 293 —bie or —by, a village, 45 Bishop’s Chair of 18th century in Warden Church, 264 Bogair Pin on roof, 40 Bonchester Hill Fort by Winifred Simpson, 131 Border Line, The, by W. J. Mack, 260 Botany, 314, Observations by A. G. Long, 100, 198, 314 British Association for the Advance- ment of Science, Reports of Meet- ings by Mrs MceWhir, 70, 159, 242 Bronze swords and spearheads found at Pyotdykes Farm, Muirhead, Angus, 163 Brown, Miss H. M.—Obituary, 239 Bruce or Brus, ‘a noble knight of Normandy,” 237 Bruce, Robert the, 129 Bunkle, apse at, 4 Burgh (-by-Sands) Barony of, 233 Burgh, borough, brough—a fortified mound, 46 Burial Cairns—‘‘ Jamie and Andrew,”’ 144 burn (bourn-e), a spring, 49 Burns, Robert, 127, Gilbert, 127 Byres, Thomas of Ledgerwood, 15] Crosses, 319 320 caer—a fortified camp, 47 caith or Kith—a, forest, 50 Calchvynydd, Kelso, 51 Calder, Robert, of Nenthorn, 157 Calderwood, William, of Ledgerwood, 155 Caledonii, 220 Cam—crooked or bent, 49 Canmore, Malcolm, King, 232 Canonbie Priory, 256, Prior of, 258 Canute the Dane, 232 Cappuck Fort, 279 Carham, Battle of, fixed Eastern end of Border Line, 113, 232 Carlisle, Land of, 227 Carlisle, Land of, made into an Earl- dom, 233, 237 Carlisle, becomes capital of Strath- clyde, 229 Caroline Park, 20 Carrawburgh, on Roman Wall, 262 Cartington of Cartington, 265 Carstares, William, 157 Carved head in Cranshaws Kirk, 269 Caster or Chester—fortified camp, 47 Castle Stewart, Earl, arms of, 278 Catrail—another theory, 60 cefn—a ridge, 47 Celtic brooch in Viking grave in Orkney, 163 Celtic Church and it’s preoccupation with eremitical life, 291 Celtic Cross in Warden Church, 264 Celtic Missionaries at Cranshaws, 267 Chalice, 19 Chalice, Chadwick, 16th Cent., 120 Chalice, late 7th Cent., in Hexham Abbey, perhaps used by St Cuthbert, 22? Chalice, Clavering, 1671, 119 Chancel Arch, Over Denton, built of Roman masonry, 32 Charlemagne, 228 Charles I, 150, 158 Chester, Battle of, 225 Chester Crane Camp, near Ord, 281 Chesterholm, Roman Fort of, 36 Chirnside, Presbytery of, 149 Christian art adapted from pagan art, 284. Church extension in Berwickshire through the ages, 1 Clapperton, John, of Coldstream, 148 *Claut and Clay ”’ wall, 39 Club Rules and Regulations, 203 INDEX Coal Road, 143 Cockburn, Henry, of Channelkirk, 151 Cockburnspath, Church, round tower, 6 Coldingham Priory, 9 4 Collingwood arms in Whittingham Church, 122 Columban Church, 24 Commendation of Scotland, basis of Edward I’s claim to Overlordship, 230 Comyn or de Comines, 237 Constantinople, 2 Cook, John, of Eccles, 156 Cookson of Trelsic, erms impaled by Brown of Callaly, 124 Corrections, 198 Council (1963), 217 Courtney, Thomas, of Merton, 151 Covenanters, apostles of Liberty, 148 Cranshaws Castle, 272 Cranshaws Kirk, 267, Communion Plate of, 270 Cranshaws—connection with The Bride of Lammermoor, 273 Craster Tower by Sir John Craster, 136 Craufurd, William of Ladykirk, 156 Cremation at Manderston, Berwick- shire by F. P. Lisowski and T. E. Spence, 172 Crew, Lord, Bishop of Durham, arms of, 135 Cromwell, Oliver, figured in fireworks displey, 1&2 Crosses of Ruthwell and Bewcastle, 282 cum (cwm, combe)—a hollow in the hills, 50 Cumberland, receives it’s first Bishop- ric in 1133, 232 Cumbria becomes a Kingdom, 230 Cumbria formally incorporated into England and Western Border Line fixed, 233 Cup and Ring marked stones at Goswick by R. H. Walton, 58 Cup-marked stone in the Roman Town of Corstopitum, by R. H. Walton, 57 «Dacre, Peace of,’’ 230 Dacre, Thomas Lord, 259 dal—meadow, 50 dale—a wide valley, 50 Dark Ages 221, INDEX Dark Age Forts, 131 David I, 234 Debatable Land, The, 254, partitioned Debatable Land, The, 254, par- titioned, 256 de Bernham, David, Cranshaws Kirk, 267 de Eyvills, Lords of Dilston, 264 Deira, Anglian Kingdom of, 225 Delmé arms in Whittingham Church, 122 Derwentwater (Radcliffs), Earls of, 264 Derwentwater, James 3rd Earl of, Grandson of Charles 2nd, 265 De Soulis, Lords of Hermitage and Liddell Castles, 237 Devil’s Causeway and the Breminium- Thornton Branch, 53 Devorguila, founder of Balliol Col- lege, Oxford, 237 Dilston Castle, Corbridge, 262, 264, Lords of, 264, ‘ Squatter ’ at, 266 Diocletion, Emperor, 2 Dolfin, 232 Donaldson-Hudson, Ruth—Note on Toll Bar Monument at Bloody Bush, 143 Douglas, David, of Hilton, 154 Douglas, Samuel, of Eccles, 154 Dream of the Holy Rood, The— Anglo Saxon poem, 291 druim or drum—ridge, 50 dun—fortified mound, 46 Dunbar and March, earls of, 236 Dunbar, Earl of, buys North Durham, 114, Heirs of, 114 Dunbar, James, of Abbey St. Bathans, 156 Dunbar, Presbytery of, 156 Dunbarton, 220 Duns, Presbyvery of, 156 Durham, County Palatine of, 114 consecrated Eadberht, 227 Ealderman or Jarls, 283 Earlston, Presbytery of, 149 Easter, dispute about date of, 283 Eccles Church, 9 Ecclesiastical Intolerance in 17th Century Berwickshire, by Rev. James Bulloch, Ph.D., 148 Kegfrith, King, 227 eden, 48, 51 321 Edinburgh, Duke of, 159 Edmund, King of Wessex, 231 Edmund Ironside, King, 232 Ednam, grant of by King Edgar to Thor Longus, 4 Edrom apse, 4 Edward the Confessor, King, 232 Edward the Elder, 230 Edward III, 264 Edwin, King of Northumbria, 225, Conversion of, 221, Killed, 226 Education—American and British systems compared, 161 Egbert, King of Wessex, 228 Eldred, King of Wessex, 231 EHleutherius, Pope, 2 Elizabeth I, takes over North Durham, 114 Elliots—originally Elwolds, 237 Entomology—Observations by Grace A. Elliot, 100 Observations by D. G. Long and A. G. Long during 1963, 198 Entomology, 311 Erskine—Prayer of, 157 Ethelburga, Queen, Christian Princess who brought Paulinus to Northum- bria, 226 Ethelfrith, Formed Northumbria, 225 Eugenius (Owen), ‘“‘ King of Cumbria,” 230 Evangelists, symbols of, 289 Excavation of short cyst with cre- mation at Manderston near Duns by J. C. Wallace, 168 Exchanges, 217 Extra meeting at Berwick, 281 Falaise, Treaty of, 113 Farne Islands, visit of The Queen and The Queen Mother, 142 fell—a hill, 47, —a mountain, 45 Feudal and family links across the Border, 235 Fish Garth on the Esk, 258 Flemish glass in Bamburgh Church, 133 Fletcher, James of Nenthorn, 154 Flodden Field Memorial Fund, 118, 202 Forster of Adderstone and Bam- — burgh, 133, hatchments, 134, 135 Fortune, George, architect of Cran- shaws Kirk, 268 322 Gaittis, Patrick, Minister of Duns, 148 Gaul, Church of, 3 George 3rd, King, Arms after 1814 at Bamburgh, 135 ghyll (gill), a ravine, 50 Gilsland, Barony of, 233 Glanton, St Mary’s R.C. Church, 119 glen (glan), a valley, 50 Glasgow University, founded by William Turnbull, 130 Glastonbury, 1 Goodenough, Reginald Cecil, killed at Sabastopol, arms of, 124 Gospatrick, Earl of Northumberland, 236, Invaded Land of Carlisle, 232 Gray, William, of Duns, 156 Great Confederation of the North-The border line runs east to west for the first time since Roman Invasion, 231 Greenlaw Church, 6 Grey Lady—ghost at Craster Tower, 140 Grig (or Grigor), The Great, 229, 230 Guthrie, James, of Lauder, 152 Haddington, St Mary’s Parish Church, 125 Haddington, Siege of, 125 Hadrian’s Wall, 220 Half Morton Parish, 257 Halidon Hill, battle of, 113 —ham(e)—a home, 44 Happer, Robert, of Langton, 155 Hardie, John, of Gordon, 154 Hatchments, at Bamburgh Church, 133 at Whittingham Church, 122 Hedgely Moor, battle of, 54 Henry Ist, 233 Henry of Anjou becomes Henry 2nd of England, 234 Henry the 2nd—son of Geoffrey Plantagenet, Count of Anjou and The Empress Maud, daughter of Henry Ist, 233 Henry the 7th, 255 Henry the 8th, 256, 259 Henry son of David the Ist appointed Prince of Cumberland, 234 Heraldic medallions in Cranshaws Kirk, 269 Heteroptera Records of Berwickshire past and Present, 175 INDEX Historical Evolution of The Border, 219 Hog, William of Ayton, 149 Hole Gap—on Roman Wall, 263 Hollows Tower, 260 holm—island on a river, 46 Home, George, of Ayton, 151 Home, James, of Coldstream, 151 Home, John, of Eccles, 151 Home, John, of Greenlaw, 156 Home, William, of Edrom, 151 Holy Island, arms granted to Parish Council, 248, treasure found on, 124 —hope—a mountain valley, 45 Hume, David, of Coldingham, 154 Hume, William, of Ayton, 154 Hunter-Blair, Charles Henry, M.A., D.Litt., F.S.A., F.R.C.Heralds— obituary, 12 Huntingdon, Earl of, ancestor of Hastings and Astley families, 236 House in Berwick-on-Tweed, notes on demolition of, 39 Inveresk, by G. Wardlaw-Burnet, 23 Trish art, 284 Trish Church, 3 Jacobite Rising, 265 James IV, 259 James V, quotation from, 238 James VI, 148, 158, at Cranshaws Kirk, 268 James VII and II, 155 Jameson, Edward of Swinton, 154 Jamieson, John, of Eccles, 154 Jamieson, Martin, appointed Hon. Treasurer, 117 Jarrow, 228 Jedburgh, Lord, arms of, 227 Johnston of Warriston, 152 Johnstone, William, of Coldstream, 154 Joseph of Arimathea, 1 Kemp, stained glass windows in Warden Church, 264 Kenneth MacAlpin, King of Scots, 229 Receives The Lothians, 231 Kerr, Sir Andrew, Arms at Fernie- herst, 276 Kirkandrews Church, 253 Kirkandrews Parish, 257 Kirkandrews Tower, 260 INDEX Kirknewton Church, Paulinus, 226 Kirknewton Church of St Gregory the Great, 29 Kirkton, James, Minister of Merton, 152 Kitel, Lord of Leitholm, 236 Knows, Christopher—deposed from Coldingham on a charge of adultery, 150 Knox, John, 127 founded by Land (lann)—Church in the clearing, 50 Law or low—hill, 47 Ladykirk, 8 Laird’s Loft at Swinton, 7 Lammermoor, The Bride of, 273, Letter to Scotsman, 274 Landale, Ida Florence—laid out gar- dens and policies au Cranshaws, 273 Land use in Scottish uplands, 164 Lanercost Priory dedicated by Bishop Christian from Whithorn (Candida Casa), 233 Larbottle House, Built by Adam Atkinson of Great Ryle, Arms in Whittingham Church, 123 Legerwood, square chancel, 4 Library, Club, 206 Libraries, Subscribing, 216 Liddell arms in Whittingham Church, 122 Liddell, Barony of, 233 Lindisfarne, 3, founded by St. Aidan, 223, sacked, 228, 283 Lindisfarne Gospel, 228 Linton, 7 List of new members 1958-1962, 107 Lollius Urbicus, 220 Lundie, James, of Hutton, 151 Lord’s Island—Derwentwater, 265 Lothian, 9th Marquise of, arms of, 277 Lucius, King of Britain, 2 Lyne Church, 16 Maen—rock, 47 Macbeth, 232 McGinn, Rev. Thomas, 128 Macro-Lepidoptera of Berwickshire by A. G. Long, M.Sc., F.R.E.S., Part VI, 75, Part VII, Caradrinidae (contd), 184, Part VIII Caradrinidae (contd), 301 Maeatae, 250 323 Magi, in kilts, 31 Makmath, John, 150 Malcolm II, 232 Malcolm Canmore, 236 Malcolm, King of Scots, received Cumbria as a fief, 231 Mannau Goddin (or Guotodin), 220 Manor of Tweedmouth, bought by Berwick Corporation, 115 March, Earls of, first owners of Cran- shaws, 272 Matilda, Scottish Princess married Henry I of England, 233 Maud (Matilda), The Empress, daughter of Henry I, 233 Mediterranean Art, 284. Meg O’Mumps Hall, 33 Mel—blunt or bare, 50 Meldrum. Episcopal Minister of Mer- ton, 153 Members List, 208 Meteorological Observations of Ber- wickshire, by Rev. Canon A. E. Swinton of Swinton, (1962) 103, (1963) 199, (1964) 315 Methven, James, of Fogo, 156 Methven, William, of Fogo, 156 Milking Gap, remains of British Settlement at, 262, 263 Milne-Home, Sir John Heburn, Obituary, 11 Mithraeum—Roman Temple, 262 Monastery, a description of, 4 Monkwearmouth, 228 Monstrance, c 1680, 120 Montague, Lord, Warden of the Eastern Marches, 54 Morton Parish, 257 Nant or nent—a brook, 50 Nectansmere (Dunichen Moss), Battle of, 227 Nectan’s Mere, 112 Nevilles, decended from Gospatrick, Earl of Northumberland, 236 Newspapers, 217 Nicholson, Alexander of Bonkle and Preston, 156 ** Nine Nicks of Thirwall,’’ The, 35 Norman Architecture, 232 Norman Conquest, 232 Northallerton, ‘‘ Battle of the Stand- ard,” 234 North Durham, Norham and Island- shires, attached to County of 324 Northumberland, 115 Northumbria, Kingdom of, Founded, 112 invaded by Danes, 112 prosperity declined, 112 reduced to an EKarldom, 113 Northumbrian Art, background, 284 Northumbrians had no conception of representational art, 285 Northumbrian Vine Scroll on Ruth- well Cross, 291 Nostell, Augustinian house of, 132 Offa, King of Mercia, 228 Ogle, Luke, of Langton, 155 Old Melrose, 3 Ord of Sandy Bank, arms impaled by Forster, 134 Ornithology, 101, 312 Ornithology, observations during 1963 by A. C. Long, D. G. Long and Lieut.-Col. W. M. Logan-Home, 196 Oswald, St., Chapel in Bamburgh Church, 133 Oswald, King, defeated Caedwallon near Corbridge, 226, killed in battle near Oswestry (Oswald’s-tree), 226 Over Denton Church, partly Anglo- Saxon, 32 Oyster shells in claut and clay wall, 40 Palatine Court of Co-ordinate Juris- diction, 114 Pantiles, made at Lowick in 1480, 40 Paulinus, 29, 221 pen-hill, 50 Penda, King of Mercia, 226 Percy, Sir Ralph, 54 Perth, Five Articles of, 149 Peter, 2 Picts, 220 pilgrim route to Rome, 285 Pink Slip, The, 207 Place Names in the Border Country, 43, 235 Presidents, Past, 218 Principia-Chesterholm, 36, 37 Procolitia-Roman fort, 262 Polwarth Church, 7, 8 Preaching crosses in Northumber- land, 287 : Protesters-extreme Covenanters, 151 Queen Margaret, 4 INDEX Radcliffe, Charles—sent to the Tower, 265 Radcliffe, Sir Thomas—built mansion house at Dilston, 265 Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1962, 104 Rainfall in Berwickshire,1963, 200 Rainfall in Berwickshire, 1964, 316 Ramsay, Thomas, of Mordington, 154 Ramsay, Tobias, of Foulden, 149 Regulus, 2 Reports of Meetings, 10, 116 Representational art forms used by Northumbrians, 287 Robson, Mark, 128 Rollo, Andrew, of Duns, deposed, submitved and did public penance, 151 Roman Baths, remains of at Inveresk, 24. Roman Bridge Head at Willowford, 34, 35 Roman Remains—Warden Church and Dilston Castle, 262 Roman Wall—from Over Denton to Chesterholm, 32 Rome, Scottish Church special daughter of, 3 ros-promontory or moor, 50 Rowlle, George, of Longformacus, 151 Royal Arms—Bamburgh Church, 133 Royal Arms—Cranshaws Kirk, 268 Royal Arms—Cranshaws Kirk—old arms re-used, 273 Rule Water, 128 Rutherford, Andrew, 154 Rutherford, Samuel, 152 Ruthwell and Bewcastle Crosses, 294 Ruthwell Cross, 228, 282, 287 St. Aidan, 222 St. Andrew’s Church, Peebles, 15 St. Boisil founded monastery at Old Melrose, 223 St. Chad, first Bishop of Mercia, 227 St. Columba, 222, presbyter only, 3 St. Cuthbert, 223 St. Cuthbert’s Church Coldstream, 9 St. Ebba’s Chapel, 4 St. Kentigern, 222 St. Martin’s Church, Brampton, 222 St. Martin’s Church, Martindale, 222 St. Michael’s Church, Warden, (Saxon Tower), 263, 663-664 St. Ninian, 221 St. Ninian’s Altar, Cranshaws, 267 INDEX St. Ninian’s Church, Brougham, 221 St. Ninian’s Tree, Brampton, 222 St. Ninian’s Well, Wreay, 221 St. Oswald’s-on-the-Wall Church, mentioned by Bede, 226 St. Patrick, 221 Salmon War—on the Esk, 259 Samson’s Stone, 128 Sawney and Sassenach, 234 Scale (or Skail)—shelter, 45 Sclaterford, Battle of, 147 Scotland formed by union of Pictland and Dalriada, 229 Scots Dike, 257 “Scottish Presbyterian Hloquence Displayed’ by Robert Calder, of Nenthorn, 157 Scott, Sir Walter, Counsel for the heritors of Bedrule, 130 Scott, Sir Walter—note to Red- gauntlet, 259 Secretary’s Report, 116, 238 Sepulchral Slabs and monuments in Throckrington Church, 252 Severus, Emperor, 36 Sharp, Patrick, of Foulden, 156 Sherd, probably 13th Century, found in Berwick, 42 Shield, Arms in Whittingham Church, 123 Shiel(d), a shelter, 45 Siward (Sigurd), Earl of Northumber- land, 232 Sizergh Castle, 236 Smith, Andrew of Whitchester, pur- chased Cranshaws, 272 Smith, Patrick, of Chirnside, 151 Soil pits along Dere Street, 53 Spades Mire, Berwick-on-Tweed, by K. G. White, M.A., F.S.A.Scot., 40 Spit for roasting worked by fan in chimney, 141 Squint in Polwarth Church, 7 Stanegate, 36 Stanegate—road built by Agricola c 80 A.D., 263 Stirling, David, of Cockburnspath, 156 Stephen of Blois, claimant to the English Throne, 233 Stewart, Andrew, Master of Ochiltree, arms of, 276 Stone Crosses in Ireland and Great Britain, 287 Stow Church, 17 Strathclyde—a loose confederation of 325 petty states, 225, 220 Stricklands decended from the De Lethams, 236 Sundial on Cranshaws Kirk, 269 Surrey, Earl of, challenged to single combat by James IV, 259 Swinton Church, 7 Swintons built Cranshaws Castle in 15th Century, 272 Swinton, George, Lord Lyon King of Arms, 273 Swords found in tomb at Cranshaws, 267 Sydserf, George, of Cockburnspath, deposed for contempt of the Presbytery, 150 Symsone, Alexander, of Merton, Prisoner in Dunbarton Castle, 149 T-shaped Churches, 6, 7, 8, 9 Tam’s Cross, Wrangham, by W. Ryle Elliot and R. H. Walton, 64 Tarn—small lake, 45 Telford, Thomas, architect of Kirk- andrews Church, 253 Test Act of 1681, 154, 155 Theodosius, The Emperor, 36 Thirwall Castle, 35 Thor, 221 Thorp—a village, 45 ‘Thunderstorms at Hardens, Duns by Rev. Canon A. E. Swinton of Swinton, 74 Thockrington Church — “ prebendal peculiar,” 248 —thwaite—a clearing, 45 Toll Bar Monument at Bloody Bush, by Ruth Donaldson-Hudson, 143 —ton—a village, 24 tra—from treb an abode, 50 Transfiguration—Raphael’s copy of, 254 Traprain Law, 220 Treasurer, Martin Jamieson, Esq., appointed, iy Resignation of Thomas Esq., as, 117 Financial statements of, (1962) 105, (1963), 201, (1964), 317 Reports of, 13, 118 Trees at Fernieherst, measurements of, 278 Tudor stone fireplace, 40 Turnbull, 129 Purves, 326 Turnbull, William, founder of Glasgow University, 130 Tweedmouth become part of Berwick Borough, 115 Twinlaw Cairns legend, 267 tyne—a fiery stream, 48 Unust (Angus), Pictish King, 228 Vallum, 36 Veitch, John of Westruther, 155 Venerable Bede, The, 1 Vicus—civilian settlement, 37, 262 Vindolanda—Roman Fort, 36 Votadini, 220 Waddel, Adam, of Whitsome, 156 Wales and Berwick Act, 111 Walker, Patrick, of Langton, 156 Wallace, J. C.—Excavation of Short Cist with Cremation at Manderston near Duns, 168 Warden Church, 262 “Warriors Grave,” 64 Warwick the Kingmaker, 236 Water, importance of in Agriculture, 164 INDEX ““Weeping Stone,” in Kirkandrews Tower and Carlisle Castle, 261 Wemyss, John, of Duns, 149 Western Marches re-established, 234 Westruther Church, 6, 7 Whinsill ridge, 35 Whitby, Synod of, 283 Whittingham Church, description of, bells, Latin Cross, 121 Whittingham Church, arms of Ander- son, Atkinson, Brown, Collingwood, Cookson, Delme, Goodenough, Har- grave, Liddell, Pawson, Ravens- worth, Shield, Simpson, Steel in, 122, 123, 124 Wick, or Wich—a village, 45 William and Mary, 157 William Rufus, 232 Wishert, George, 127 Woden, 221 Wright, James—Covenanter Minister of Cockburnspath, 150 Yeevering, pagan temple converted for Christian use, 29 York, Archbishop of, 2 HISTORY BERWICKSHIRE NATURALISTS’ CLUB The Centenary Volume and Index, issued 1933, price 10/-, is invaluable as a guide to the contents of the History. t F = - . ’ = . J 4 4 7 ie 1 ieee) aya cet r eS a ae een Seta op by = > pee periees prt stetrrstitet eee Sipe ahatanaece re sae Strertr PINSSTES Ss Tscletst ehetmyeinat thete Sass saanans 5 { ’ wldzebesh - * 1 eas eres errr ot oa rapaehe His ri shpesicts es Renee asics suree rc eeehiyresees Tae ee = ATE Seay Saahak Tstetite taba ere! ver r eiepateacgst degete Tate Betas chosee est hee eee eee = Ses Tay stew tobesgers eee Ratees feerbehe grea ieiet . ee ae? ¥ er ie rertahittes tat eaate RESTeT ETE oc3 Sisisrst> ; Peres fis pan tan Starts = Priel t teed Tete cSivitie tree ett. as Hey Hoe 3 a gaabshss garee Sicite poets? ti trys eesoada pa vheee wet eb weshe errr eee rer es et a sbisewr Leteteyeetebete Thee ied taeierel® le z Prasat tess ee ree teins Pats pat) pesepeteee Tatlise res inia teiete eee . seas paste StiPi Pr ererss 1 3 - . by abe + 27 ietwnee Tate pepe tee SR SLR ea SS ststatatatiin re So BRP peavey t Sa Deepens oka potas ese Beesee beer ty Bae ALIS SERS Se SESUSES ESS estes Sec eathene series 35 pre rierta tree es peor eira rier aris prsrese Teves rete bebe tee St oe estas Seer rrr rrr er ~Seast sansa ee aoe iid tbiltuld hats bithtce ewe t eet ee ee err eee ty rere ts Sat ten eT itttat ie state etree titre riers eet eater e eer eres Ritsatesss Stir e keene Bad pees shee SAN awl whe en hn ee ee Rate et aed “3 3 etd Sestuabesne~0- pees a-pme ews e DETER ET ae tpn ge wt pnd epee aie ar last rete reer wa ye ba eeame~ ~h = . Tene Teak neT ener mene pee se sree t re Tete See =S prhrarethaly bokeh bi beed Dies errr rarest se rere re erat bebo kat ntnsen oh: Sete wna mee wat yte > = 1 +3 Searitspitg eee SST ee Ost ae She Spree peeeere ness cist Parra eet es ot Bose . PIS s ett tia terete eri tee : Srsttis tottritestribrapittebe Shbsteaeentd rereretase te. oy ere aw e~tenbseatonsospee- syrene s = jetele